\. 
 
 
 '■:^ 
 
 ,^v 
 
 
 \^^'- 
 
 \ 
 
 DUKE 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 Treasure %oom 
 
tA/d ZC 
 
 a^4^/^ I 
 
 
 I 
 
 \>\ 
 
 K 
 
 fii 
 

 '07Z^ 
 
 
 / ? 2 o 
 
 J/fb/?i^^^ J/urT^c^^ 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^^'-Jj^r.^^^^ 
 
 ^^/iim 
 
 :^ ^^M 
 
;:*r 
 
 yf2u^n 
 
 .-■A^- 
 
 Q 
 

 '^ 
 
 /Kn^ 
 
 /U^' 
 
 l^^U/^f¥^Sj^t 
 
 o 
 
 Jlicd Jiadeirl soiiliu/iecc 
 4-rt cLiLbvivhtchouvi. McLT 
 
 c 
 
 '^ 
 

 , H'l^'^i t >/* ■"**^"l 
 
 r 
 
 1 
 
 a^ /^ *o^ ^n t 
 
 f \ 
 
 >' 
 
 p^' 
 
 11^ 
 
 \ 
 
 J)i^ 
 
THE ^euciapo'Y^ 
 
 . ^f Jail it JO /LI L^ 
 
 REVELATION 
 
 O F 
 
 SAINT I Oil N. 
 
 lUuftratcd with Analysis 
 
 and ScH olions. 
 
 Wherein die fence is opened by the Scripture: 
 
 and the Events of things foretold, (hewed by Hiftories. 
 Together mth 
 
 A moft Comfortable Exposition of the laft 
 
 ' and moft difficult part of the Prophecy 
 O F 
 
 DA N I E L. 
 
 Wherein the refloring of the J^w^s, and their calling to thcfmh of Chrift, 
 
 after the ucter overthrow of their three laft enemiesjis fee forth in lively colours. 
 
 By Thomas Bri ghtman, fometimcs tcUow of 
 ^ueenesCelled^exv^ Cambridge. 
 
 Never before publifhed in one volume in our Englifh tongucwith coiredion of many faults 
 in the former Engli/h copie_^. 
 
 z . Pet. J . I p. We haye alfo a more Jure Word of Prophecy, -nilKreunto ye doe xkU that ye ta]i^ J?eed,.u unto a light that 
 pineth m a darke piace,ttntt!l the day dawneiuni the day -Jiarre arift in your hearts. 
 
 Jerero. 51.6. FUeoHtofthemidflofBaoylon,ani deltyer eyery man hufotd-ybenot cittojfytith her in: qmty: far this 
 n the time of the Lords vengeance; he vti U render unto her a recompejtce. 
 
 zTheflal.i. 8. And then (had that -Kicked ' one) be revealed : rvhom the Lord $iaU. confmiefdth tlie Spirit oflw 
 mouth j andpall dejtroy with the bnghtaejjfe of his comming. 
 
 Amsterdam, 
 Printed by Thomas Stafford; and are to be fold at his Houfe at 
 
 the Cgnc of the Flight of Brabant,upon the MiIke-maikct,ovei againft 
 the Deveotci Wood-market. 
 
 CIO 10 C XL 1 V. 
 
To the Holy 
 
 REFORMED CHVRCHES 
 
 OF 
 
 Br itany, Germany, andpR a n ce, 
 Grace and peace from God theFaiher, 
 
 afid our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 Hou canft not at all marvaile (moft Holy SpoiifeofChrift) 
 that here is offered unto thee a new interpretation of this 
 Booke of the Rcvelation/eeing in To great variety of inter- 
 pretations old and new , it is a matter with one confent 
 acknowledged, that the Revelation doth ftill require necef- 
 farily a Revelation, and this voice of the Lord is founding 
 continually in thine cares : The Lord hath f^oken^rpho (an hut 
 Trophecj) , Amo. 3.8. For the Lord hath not onely fpoken by 
 dreames andvilions of old, but he fpeaketh alio every day^ 
 even as often as lie inlighteneth the minds of his fervants , that they may be able to 
 fearch out the hidden truth of his word , and to bring it forth into the open world. 
 Now , he with whom the Lord doth in this manper communicate his counfailes, 
 cannot but fee a neceflity lying upon him , to declare abroad unto others, what he 
 hath received. For fhould a candle be lighted to be put under a bufh^ll ? Or lliould 
 commondanger be difcovered to any one man in private, for his own caufe alone ? 
 and not rather for this end , that he being fet , as 4t were , in a watch-tower,fhould 
 give warning to all others of avoiding and preventing , with all fpeed , the evill and 
 deflru<5lion , that is rufhing in upon them ^mfeljdoethtfoHre Lepers conclndei that they 
 Jhouldhe culpahle^and liahleto/ome punijjmenty ijthejjhouldhave concealed^ hut till the mor- 
 ning^that joyfuUnevpes: 2Kings 7. p. Then if one ihould conceale an imminent deflru- 
 ftion, what punifhment werehe worthy of? evenfo much the more grievous, by 
 how much the worfe it is for one to be utterly undone, then to be deprived of joy 
 the (pace of a few houres. W hereforc when as I had learned out of (his Booke of 
 the Revelation , both that a moft grievous tri^ was flraightwayes to come upon 
 
 '" A 2 " ' tti« 
 
fo TMr. MOT, y REFORMED CHtTRCtlfis O^ 
 
 the whole Qhn^iznv^oM,/oaithefipordofthe Lord was to he made dmnke with hfoud'in 
 the heavens ^and all the hoftofthemwastoheJhakenyXS airo5thatyou theChiiftianChurches 
 oi'Germanj/ ^France ^dn^ Britanji^ wcrejby Epiftles written by name unto,!!!©!): merci- 
 fully admonifhcd concerning this tepeft;IjthatbyGods providence had found thefe 
 Epiftles caft abroad , andundcrftood bytheinfcriptions to what Churches they 
 were fent^durft not but give them unto yoUjleaft by intercepting^and keeping them 
 clofe to my felfe.! fhould both' trecheroufly indanger your fafety , and alfb make 
 my felfe wcrthily guilty of high treafon againft Gods Majefty. There is no godly 
 man diat liveth,OF hath lived of a longtime, whofe mindc may not certainely give 
 him.^by thatCj^ntem.pt ofGods worQiipjmockingof hisHoly word^extreamecare- 
 Icfnefleandai; bitionofPaftors , and the altogether difTolute and wicked lives of 
 all men,of every order and condition^which are to be feene every where^that fome 
 horrible calamity will ftniightwaies enfue.But thefe Epiftles doe not by a doubtful! 
 conjedure guefte at the matter .but in expreflfe termes doe teach^that thereis an un- 
 meafurablv- gulfc,as it were,fullof miferies already prepared^and that we which live 
 at tHs day doe { md in the very brinkeofit. Thou (OJ5^^/z/?) looke,! pray thee^up- 
 on they^^Zf^take n :)tice of the words yhandj^ndjlile of thenr/V^r. 
 
 Thou I;nowe{L beft the voice of thy hmband ^i^ih^y be letters fent theefrom him 
 as they make open (liew to be , it is more then time for thee to caft away all that 
 filth which by too too long fccurity thou haft gathered; leaftifthou continue robe 
 over negligent herein5thou fl:> ouldeft be purged prefently with the fire of the foun- 
 dcr^to thy great hazard and harme. And yet think not that I bring onely mournefull 
 and weeping matter , behold , withall , I bring thee matter of exceeding 
 }oy.9 andofamoftglofioustriumph. For after this ftorme blown over , there 
 iliail follow prefently gladfome dayes, and moft greatly to be wiftied. For wha.t 
 can be more joyfull roamoftchaft fpoufe , that is thruft out of dores by the 
 .whore of Koms , f which yet boafteth her felfe as if ftie \\ ere Cbrifts true wife ) that 
 hath been for fo many ages vexed with all manner of injuries and reproaches by 
 h.Tjtbcn to k.^thU i7npident harlot zxX^Vi'^ ftit in the noftrills , ftriptofher prments 
 and tires, befmeared with dirt and rotten egges, and at laft burnt up and cortiumed 
 with tire ? Hearken therefore diligently a while^and receive out of this Prophecy, 
 .lot fome obfcure fignes , but moft evident arguments, that thy ^/j^Wis about to 
 arife^even now^for the avenging of thy griefe , & that he may give over this whore 
 :into thy hands,to pou}-e out upon her the whole rage of thy jealoufy. And that thou 
 -.mayft more fully rejoice,receive withall ^tidings of the Rnzldeflru^lon ofthejurkes^ 
 prefently after they^^-^;y/i?«(?/i?^»7tf. For (he muft firft be defaced,as being the onely 
 matter and fewell of theii Barbarous Tyranny 5 whofe fineweslhalbecpite cuttin 
 -peeces, and their powert ought to nought , after tharthe Chriftian World ftialbe 
 purged from the wicked r ^^hominationsof i?i?»2^,by thelaftand univerfallflaughter 
 ;^hereo.f ,as this Revelation declareth. And leaft any thing (hould yet be wanting to 
 the full heape of joy,^here thou maieft know, that ^caUingofthelewes tobea Cnrv- 
 uftian Nation^is hereuntso jpiacdiand withall, a moft happy tranquillity from thence 
 
 t© the 
 
B R. I T A M J E . G E R M-,A N Y J AND F R A N <5 E.' 
 
 to the end of the world. Matters indeed exceeding great and admirable, wbcreof 
 the one part, was after fome fort longagoe publiihed to the Chriftian Church , fo 
 farre forth as was behoofuU for thofe times,which were fo farre off from (he Event 
 of this Prophecy/or whom, as (lie draweth nearer the fame ^ the more full know- 
 ledge is refervedrthe other part is fo ftrange andur expe(5led,tbat I could r.ever find, 
 no not any probable fufpition thereof, gathered outofthis Revelation by any man. 
 All which effeds notwithftanding , this new hundred of the ages which wearc cn- 
 'tredintOsihall bring unto us,as our Interpretation, (if I be not deceived,J doth make 
 plaine. For now is the laft A(5t begun of a mofc long and dolefull Tragedy^which 
 (hall wholyoverflowwithfcourgesjflaughtersjdeftri '-lionsj but after this Theater 
 is once removedjthere (hall comeinroomeofitamoii dclightfull fpedlacle ofper- 
 petuall peace, joined with abundance of all good things. And thou haft ( moft deare 
 fpoufeoj'Chrift'^ the whole remainder of tl«! i dce of thy warfarre^ftand now upon the 
 hatchesjand after a long tolling up and do wn,at length behold the land. Hitherto 
 the cloude beheld a farre off hath deceived thee,but now fee the (hore;and take no- 
 tice of the mouth of the haven : Whether I be worthy or no to have the reward of 
 a good-newes bringer, I leave it to the judgment of thine eyes. For I am fo fi iri e 
 from thinking I (houldftand to the judgmci\t and umpirage of Rome alone , thit I 
 hope,I (hall by neceflary arguments demonftrate, (bee is quite deftitute of eyes by 
 <iods juft judgement , to the intent (he might at unawares fall into everlafting de- 
 iiruiflion. 
 
 Let her therefore think , and judge what (he lifteth ,(he(hall (hortlyknow what 
 it is to deceive her felfCjand others,withher jugling conveianccs.Thou in the meane 
 time {0 true and right 'hearted Spouje ) think upon this ftorme hanging over thy head, 
 and prepare thy (clft' againftitcome, makelcffe thyfailes that the winde may have 
 lefle force over them, labour hard at the fterne,and pumpeof theftiippe, leaft thou 
 mifcarry in the veiy entrance into the Haven , which God forbid. And now fee 
 how exceeding acceptable this Bookeofthe Revelation ought to be unto thee, not 
 onely beCviufeofthefe Events of moft great moment which are to come, but alfoin 
 refped of the Hiftory of things paft,unto which if thou, wilt caft thine eyes , thcu 
 (halt fee the perpetuall tracke,in which thou haft fettthy footefteps, even from the 
 Apoftles times , {o lively d^'fcribcd that thou canft require no morelightfome and 
 notable Hiftory - and witbill, thou may ft enjoy a moft pleafant remembrance of 
 thofe dangers thou haft cfcaped , which will afford thee fo many cleare arguments 
 iof Gods incortiprehenftble ptovidence,wifcdom, love, and truth , prefcrvmg thee 
 (afe in moft extreme ftreights and ddagers.Surely this addition,with the reft of the 
 Apoftolike writings,being joined to theoldTe{tuTient,dofuificiently furniih thee 
 with the Hiftories of the world ,from the fir ft beginning ofit , to the laft end , in 
 which regard this invaluable trreafiire ought to be moft deare to every one. And 
 thcfe were the caufes^on your part ( 0/^ ChriJ}ianChurches)v^h\j 1 have fet forth in pub- 
 like this worke j there are fome caufcs alfo,on the part of tlie Popifti Church,w iiich 
 mov^d mc^hereut^tojnaipely^ pittyand indignation, nttj , becaufe Ifaw that many 
 
 httr.'i 
 
8R1TANIE. GERMANY," AND FRAN C t. 
 
 hdn^ rude and ignorant of the facred truth,did as yet worfhip Antichrifl for a God.' 
 Thefc were to be fetched out of the jawesof hell^if it fo fcemcd good unto God. 
 For which end we doe , as it were, bearefuch a cleare torch-light of truth before 
 thcm^that the); muft needs fee^if fo be they will open their cy eSjthat tk Pope- qf'Kome 
 is that man of linnejunto whom if they continue thus to cleave , they cannot be fa- 
 ved. But m\x\z anger zvAindignatioiCox^^ outagainft the /^/Vx.For when as Ihadby 
 chance light upon Rikra^ who had made aCommentary upon this fame Holy Re- 
 velation; // it evenfi ( faid 1) do the Papifls take heart againe^fo as that Booke which of a long 
 'time before ^\\'\Qy wouldfcarce fuffei any man to touch , they dare now take in hand 
 to intreate fully upon it ? WF^t ? Was it but a vaine image or Bugg^^it the fight 
 whereof they were wont to tremble a few yeares fince , even in the dimme light, 
 =^that now they dare be bold tolooke wifhly upon this glafle in this clear fun-fhine , 
 and dare proclaime to the Worldjthat tW^ other thing rather is pointed at in it then 
 their Pope of Rome /O we fluggifh and lazy creatuieSjirwefuffcr that. I thought 
 it fit therefore that the croking of thcfe fi^Uowes (liouldbe fomewhat repreffed , 
 thinking it worth ray labour to make the Jefuit fee, how wickedly theyrage^how 
 foliflly they trifle, how they underfland nothing of the myfteriesjhow it cannot be 
 polTible that they (hould have any wit 6i reach at all in this matter. That fo,if they 
 be defiFOUs of the truthjas they dilTcmblingly pretend,they might take me for a hel- 
 per, at leaff jto fearch it out; but if they fi. all ff ill flubbornly def pifc it when it is offe- 
 red them , a helper forward of their coPidtmnation with my fuffrage. And howfo- 
 ever it be that they will not hold their peace , for I know they will fill heaven and 
 earth a while longer , with their ruffling and ruftling noife , yet I hope I have here 
 brought that power and evidence of light and Truth, tharbeing leftdcfUtute ofall 
 (hew ofArgumentSjhenceforth they fhall doe nothingbut belch out meere blaiphc- 
 jnies againft God and men.Thou {Otlolj Mother)^ox thy kindenefle and tendcrncfle 
 fake to all thine^pardon, I pray thee^ my weaknefTe, wherein fo ever I have offend- 
 ed ; Above alljregard notjUeither care for,the rudenes of my fpeech. The truth alone 
 is that which thou, and I propound to ourfelves , fufferme after my ftannmering 
 ialhion to talke with thee my Mother. Here I bring fuch Mandrakes as I could come 
 by5which I found in the field^ there are no herbes in my basket for fuch dainty fel- 
 lowesjas make more account of fine words^then found matter, unleffe, perhapps, 
 their heads aking with the fmell of too many elegancies,they may fetch hcnce,if it 
 pleafe them, the perfume of brimftone and goates-bcard , wherewith , like to the 
 Sahan's , they may be rowzed from their dead (leepe , and may awake their duH 
 ienfcs. IbefeechJefusChriiljthatyou {0 C^^riflian Churches) may by underffanding 
 proceede in godlines,andihat by true and earneft repentance,you may either quite 
 ■turne away the evill hanging over you, or may at length be defended by his power, 
 that^ou may ftaud invincible in all ftoi mes and Troubles whatfoever. 
 
 jA Cittiz^n an^fofttr-chillofy»urst 
 ■% ttieji unworthy. 
 
 T HO u Ki Brightm a.h. 
 
4^ /ny.^ (Tit^^ '*it' 
 
 GENERAL 
 
 VIEW 
 
 Of the whole 
 RE V E L A T I a N. 
 
 A ptr- 
 ticulrr 
 Pro- 
 phecy. 
 
 j». com- 
 mon 
 Pro- 
 phecy. 
 
 The 
 
 fenJes 
 
 from 
 
 lohn 
 
 toCci> 
 
 9tm- , 
 
 tine. 
 
 CHapt. I .verC i . T/;e Prtfefce declnres the Argument 
 of the BookfjVeiC 4. ^n Epijlle given in common to 
 thefiven Churches , nfter the Injcription , declnreth 
 ttho Mve the Prophecy, jtho received it , the thin'(s 
 heard and feetie > byt*hichhe confirmethbisautho- 
 
 '. Chapt.2. The Epijlles are )(iven fh>erally,vctC. 1 . The decay- 
 ing of the Ephefians « comprehended>vev{. i . Tl)e Smyrnxans 
 4n firen^themd a)i^a'.nsi tl)e ajjault of their enemies. vexC. iz. 
 They ofVetgimas are reproved for permitting Balaam and the 
 j;icoIaits.9£rri8. They of Thy 3.tha are fhuwi fault withfor 
 toller at iftg lezabel. 
 
 Chapf. J .veif. i . The hypccrify of the Sardians is (b^rtly and 
 JlJiarply taxediVSxC. 7. TIm; piety of the PhiladelpWans is coni- 
 mended:VCiC. 1 4. The luk^vcarnmeffe and boajUng oftiK Laodi- 
 cmm is vehemently rebuked. 
 
 Chapr.4. The commvn Prophecy fitteth dottn a %enerall 
 Type of the holy church , which ts remarksable by the Center, 
 God. vtrfi -i. TAe Circumference , thefaitMuU.vtrj.^. 
 Gods protcflioihverfs . Gifts,doflrine,rites,verJ.s-6. Mimjtcrs, 
 vcrf. 6.7.8. ^nd finally by ths-purity of Gods puUil^ norjhip, 
 verf. s-io.ii. 
 
 Chapt.j. A Prophecy of thhigs-JpeciaHy declared , rthereof, 
 fiyj},tb': dignity isOyewed. verf. i . By the weah^ffe of the crea- 
 ture, vcrf 6. By the ttorthinejfe of the Lambe.vcrj.%^ Byhisex- 
 toUin'i oftlmnuU. 
 
 Cl\zpt.6.Thefirnfpccia!l Events are the/ealeSfVerf.i. The 
 truth i<firjl of all opsned,a;-J. overcomweth under Trajane , Ha- 
 diiao,and Antonius Pius . y4t the voice of the firflbeaf,Quai- 
 drataSjAriftidcs and Isftine Muxtyr. verfj: yit the voice 0/ tlx 
 
 A ' ' 
 
 'iccni heafl {si?..) theftme Iuftiac,Me!ito o/^Sapdis^;?;;^ Apol- 
 inaviuSj comtueth forth the red horje utidcr Marcus Antonwis , 
 \cr\xs,confvK;tdin^ all things -Kfthvcarres , vcrj.s: The third 
 feale bein? opened i tl/e third beaTi Tettullian cryeth out under 
 Severus the EmperoHr,x*hsa the blacke horfefconrgeth the fforld 
 ■fou h fambv and barenmffe. verf 7. The fourth jeale it opened, 
 and thenfpe-ih.s the fourth BeapiCyvTiAn , Bscins being Em- 
 perour, rihen the pale Horfc voajled allteith wa)-re, famine, pefti- 
 hicc,vitldi^fAflS:verf.9.Thefilth if opened, atid jome tntermtfsion 
 oftheDubliifepcrj«cM'ion<(ivcn w.der Claudius , Qjiintiiius , 
 Aurelian. and tneref, till the i9.ycar:pf'Dioc\eG.zn verf. rz- 
 Thffxt IS opened, tohen Dioclefiati um Maximian Herculius 
 ras^e , ';'/ at len-^th they were casi out of their Empire by the 
 fvwer of the Lambcfurfeare tfttbom thofe Tyrants ^td and hid 
 tljemfehet. 
 
 Chapt.'f. Tljefeventhfeale offereth,firsl, agentrallType of 
 all the ages follomng, verf.i. When wicked men were ready ta 
 trouble all the world with contention , ambition ,lKreJie , warre, 
 they are retrained by Condzniine tlie great , ttH he hadjealed 
 the elefl by providing for thefaithfuU ( who were few, an<ilivin9 
 in obfcurity ) in that great calamity of the Church which 
 JiraightwaiesfoHoweth. verf 9. Which rufull timebeingat laji 
 pajiover , the projperuy atii happineffi of thefaithfuU grevt 
 great. 
 
 C hapt. J. Secondly , to thitfeventhfeale belungeth theftlence 
 that WM in Heaven, that is,peace pratured by Conftantine.ver/T 
 "■ ^ hthe 
 
 The 
 
 Tromf 
 PCtS 
 
 nan- 
 
 TheTrumpets are prepared , andConAintinccalleth 
 Nicer.iCounccllto cut offtroubles, which yet by it are more in- . 
 creafed.verf6 . Tin Angels found tl}e Trumpets, at tiK found of °^ 
 thefirjlxf/jereof , the contention of the y^rianrabout the word *' 
 Coeflent Jall arofe.verf 8 . y4t thefecond,tl}e burning mountuine 
 of Amhiuon^ cajl into the Sea,by tlx decree concerning the pri- 
 macy and dignity ofBi^ops^virf. i o^y4t the tl}ird,theJlarrefaE- 
 ethfrom heaven , theAnan l/erefe being defended by Conftan- 
 tius and Valens.ver/? iz. Atthe fourth , the third part of the- 
 fun ( the Churcbof Africa,) nfmitten by ihi V andzls. verf 1 3. 
 The wc:-ld is warned concerning more ^rievotis Trumpets to 
 enjue , by Gregory tin great. 
 
 Chapr. 9.Te;-/ 1 . j4t tl)efift founding, the bottomles Pit is ope- 
 ned , and fwarmes of locujls craH out,that n, of Keligiotts per- 
 fons in the Weft,of Saracens in the Eajl,verf 13. j4 t the fixe,tlyt' 
 Turk^s invade the world j which ts pumfiedfttr the Romip Ido" 
 try. 
 
 Chapt. I o.verf. i . At what time the Turves rije apjtheJFudy ef 
 the truthin many in the Weflerne- parts ts kindled , verf. 9, by 
 whofe tndeavour the interpretation of Scripture k rejiored a- 
 gante to the earth . 
 
 Chapt. ii.Ter/.i. Prophecying being re/lofed , there wm a 
 more full knowledge of the age paji, namely , that the Church 
 from C on&antims timesr iz6oyeart>,Wit« hidden in the Jecret 
 part of the Temple , th« Romanes in thtmeane time boafiing of 
 j the My Ct tie,a!id out-mo Tl Court. verj. 7 . j4nd that at the end 
 'of thofe yeares the Bijbop of Home jhosUd waie warre agamfi 
 \tlje C/7ureh,fl)ould cut the throat of the Scriptures with ha Coun- 
 jce/Z ofTKnt,yea,make very carcajes ofthem,tr.umihi)verthent 
 for three y;arcs and a hulfc , ft)OHld'aljo,l>y the tielpc uf force and 
 armes from Charles the V- tread upon the Sa:nt> in Germany, 
 who y?t after three yearcs and an halfe lived aganie in the men ■ 
 o/~Magdeburgh,<t>irf Mauritius y?>-- kethe enemies ^it'^aprtat 
 \feai i.'i-iy\/venhrm tl>e unth part oj JreEmp^xe ofR.omii.ver. i j . 
 
 ,Th, 
 
ATIEW OF THE WHOLE RE VE LATIOtT. 
 
 t.ie 
 v-c«re 
 
 pcatcdfrom tte begtnumx.ani we are taught, verf. i . That the upon Euphrates .^hereby a way pall be prepared for tin leva of 
 frfi Cimrch of the Afcflies w.w niofl pure ,yet mojl of all aflifled the Eaft , that after they have embraced ttie faith of the GvJpclL 
 by the DratoH , that n, the Ko'vam heathtn-.pEmperours , xtho they jhould retume into their oven Countryi -nhen there paU be a 
 endea-^wnred vouhaH their mi!(ht, ti^at no t^ay mglitbe-j^iren to f^reatprtforation „fv>arn i partly , by the T»rk asiainji thefe 
 any Chrtftian to the higheji Empire. 'if erj. 5 • ^t kn^th that Con- »f» OmfiiMis m the Eaft, partly, hy the Pope in the iV:ft.verj.i 7. 
 ti/adi-\e\he zreztw^ti borne the nude chiLle of the Church , at T he fiveuth ttpvn the atre , veherebythe myftery fljall be made 
 yehoje birth , though tfufirfi VHi'ttyflidinto the wlderucjf fom perfeO, the Tttrkijb and Pdoip name fo«? both quite deftroyedj 
 the eyes ofmen-i %ei iba Qon&minc ihrendo^n tlx Ora^ottfJfS Church alJobetn^ftabitjbedut.tfireathappineJfeMcanbc 
 fromheavcn;the hcathemp Emperours being drtyen out,and put looked for upon the earth. 
 
 from ever rai^n!nxav;ainein, oraeainfttl>e~Chuuh. -verj^n. Chapt 1 7. yerfi.T he firfl execution of the fiftVtall upon the The 
 That all hoftile powr be:n% taken from the Dtai^on , he perjecu- Throne of the Beajl , wherein it pall be demonftrated by moSi Kgcf 
 ted the Church under the Chriftian name by 'Coa&aniias' and certaine arguments , byfomeman of no great account m the explitJ 
 Valcns.-wr/Tij. And that he juu^^ht to oyertthelme her , fleeing] foorld , both that Rome n the jeat ojAnttclmfi , and that it "i"? of 
 from him, imth an inundation of Barbarians ru(htn$ in upon the | became fliat feate fmce the Romane Emperours were bamped |^*^* 3» 
 
 o/}/;e Saracens 
 
 The 
 
 fii-ft 
 
 Wcft.yerl.i7Whtchhoudbeingdryeditp.heftirredupthewan-e\ thence. latter 
 
 'V;e Saracens. Chzptii. The fecondexecntian of fhefiftrtalt, is the finall^^'' 
 
 Chape. 1 3 . yerf i . The Dragon, being caft out ofhamen by deftruikon of the C ty eJRome by three Angels.yerf.i. The first 
 ' {ahAitmedzheBeza:tobeht4Ficartltere,which\dejcendingoutofheayen.yerf..^. Tifefecond exhorting the Ro' 
 
 Conftantiue,/;cl ;^ 1 - -/• ; ^ . i ^ -■, ■ ,^1 , . •=» 
 
 Bcaft M the -Vopi of R.ome ,-nhoJprung up at uncewth Con- > manes to fight , and defcribing both the lamentation of the 
 
 • "" '• — -• ---^' ■^'' wcked,Mafothe-oyofthe faithfulLyerf.ii.Thethtrdconfir. 
 
 mtn'g thh eyerlaftitfg deflruflion by a great Milftune caft into tH 
 Sia. 
 
 pttt r.t 
 
 tS,th h the GothzimyJing Jtaly,v>as healed bylaaioiiB andtho- 
 Tm m MS ^nd thenceforth made<i^reater then ever before, yerl .ii.TIk 
 vt^ con fecondBeafl IS tf^ftme Tope of Kome mlar^ed m hu dtmen- 
 n,byYmneandChn\cithe^reat,v)hogayebimaney>tijnd 
 
 thmo-s'efn>ringingup,i>lKnce he grev extreme mck^d. 
 
 part - Chapt 14 Fera. 1 000. yeares from Conflantme, tlx Church 
 
 A 
 
 chapt. 15. Theioyoftlje Saints is defcribed becaufe oftht 
 deftiuclu)n of Rome. yerj. $ . Thefixt Viatl is explained,and the 
 calling of the lemh taught. A preparation I ik:x*fe ofvrarret 
 
 .,„,„. J J partlyy-nreJpeSl of dirijl the Captaine, and Souldiers, partly, iH 
 
 abiding in moftfecret places , was hidden to<{tther tt^h Chnft, rejpcd oftlK enemies, yerfzo. Thefeventh ViaU u declared by 
 hut d d no great matter famous and remarkeable by the veorld. the deflruflion ofthefalje Prophet , the Pope o/Rome , the ^s- 
 >erf. 6. Ti?oje 1000. yeares bcm'^ended,Wlckliffpreacheththe flerne tmrnyandhu armes. 
 
 GoTpeiltntbt t^orld. yerf.%. John Huflcjwrf Jerome o/Pragc, Chapt lo.verf i. T he whole H:ftoryof the Dragon is reptd- 
 Cucceeded him , who threatncd tlx fall of Rome. yerf. 9- -^fter ted,fu.h.ts he was m the heatfien Emperours b. fore his imprifort- 
 tljete followeth >Iartin Luther inveighing moft bitterly againfl mcnt. yerf z. Such .tshe wMin prijon ,whereinto he wts cast by 
 the Pope of Rome. yerJ. ;4. After that there h a harvuft male in Conftantine,<t«rf bound for a 1 000 yeates , a H which j}ace there 
 
 eis of the j. Angels with their V tails yerj. i. The Refor- 1 Gog and Ma?og , who now deftroytng a ^reat part of the earth, 
 re: con med C'mrchesdijjent among tbemjelves , yet all Triumph over] patl at length turne their forces a^ainfl the holy Oty,that is, tfte 
 ce nSig the Pope of Rome being yanquiped.ycrj j . The Temple n open- \ Jews thatihatt beleeye, in which battade the Turkip «.« ne {bad 
 tliinos ed,amiknofeledgeiti(reafeth , and the Cti'^^ns of the Church are ' be ^mt defaced, yerj. i x. Thelecondrefurreflion u brought f 
 " ° made the Mmifters of the lafl pUgues, tlx tjfue whereof the new paj/e by thefectnd andfu H ca tlmg of the lewes. 
 come. ^g(,ti'g of the lewes expefl , before they come 10 the f.vth. Chapt. 1 1 . The lafl tart of the feventh Viall defcribeth the 
 Chapt 16. The yials are poured oat. The fi ft by our moft '- /n .r.;.,w..._-i. ./•... .n.*.. :. p., n , 
 
 '^H gractoM Qucenc EUzaberh , and other Prcieftant Primes , by 
 f^5 fhe manes vchereofthepopipcrue are filled full of uLerousenp 
 yerl j Thejecondby l\.tLinx\Chtmmci\isupontheCtU}iceUot 
 \V^^ Trent ', whereby thejea ofpo?i(b doitrsne w.ts madefufl of filthy 
 to the riiatter,4nd cairionliks cont.tyon h;^ ^hejefuits ,jheMafters of 
 cnJ> 
 
 riiatter,4nd carrionliks cont.i%ion by the lejuit^ , tne.yajiers oj 
 centroytrfies. rerf.^. The thtrd , t> WilUara CecUl upon W;e 
 
 happintjfe of the Church after ad the enemies of it be yanqutped, 
 by the ntw lerujalem dejcendmg out ofheayen , being of a mofi 
 glorious workjuanpip. 
 
 Chapt 22 yerj. 7 It is declared hott this happin^Jfe palt 
 abound , h'h withdr.nh^ , and with meat to the uje of others, 
 and (ball rematnejcr ever. yerj. 6. The Conclufion confirmeth thi 
 I fihvte irophecy with many moft effeChtaH Argumenti. 
 
 A RE- 
 
A 
 
 O F T H E 
 
 APOCALYPS 
 
 The firft Chapter. 
 
 H E Revelation of Jefiis Chrift,wliich God gave 
 unto him, to fhew unto his fcrvants things 
 which muft niortly be done : which he fent,and 
 fhewed by his Angel unto his fervani John. 
 
 z Who bare record ofthe Word of God, arid 
 of the Teftimony of Jefus Chxift, and of all 
 things that he faw. I 
 
 3 Blefled tt he that readeth, and they that hearc the words 
 of this prophefic, and keepthofe things which, are written 
 therein ; for the time is at hand. 
 
 4 John, to the feven Churches which are in Afia> Grace be 
 with you, and peace from him, whichis, and which was, and 
 which is to come, and from the fevjn Spirits, which are be- 
 fore his throne. 
 
 5 And from Jefus Chrift, which is that faithful! witnefTc, 
 A>3d the firft begotten ofthe dead, and Prince ofthe Kings of 
 the earth, unto him that ioved U5,and wafhed us from oui ilns 
 in his blood. 
 
 6 And made us Kings and Priefts unto God even his Fa- 
 ther,to him be glory and dominion for evermore. Amen. 
 
 7 Behold, he coiomethwith clouds, and every eye fliall 
 fee him ; yM, even they which pierced him through : -and all 
 Jcinreds ofthe earth fhall wailc before him,even fo. Amen. 
 
 8 I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, 
 faith the Lord, which is,, and which.was , and which is toj 
 come, even the Almighty. 
 
 9 I John, even your brother and companion in tribulation 
 and in the Kingdome and patience of Jefus Chrift,wa$ in the 
 lie called Patmos, for the Word of God , and for the witnef- 
 iing of Jefus Chrift. 
 ,, lo And I was ravijbed in fpiiit on the Loids day,aQfi keaid 
 
 behind me a great v6ice,4s irhad been of a trumpet 
 I n Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the firft and the laft-; 
 J and that which thou (eeft, write in a book, and fend it unto 
 j the feven Churches which are in Afia, unto Ephefu$,and unto 
 , Smyrna,and unto Pergamus.and unto Thyatira,and onto Sar- 
 ; dis,and unto Fhiladelphia,and unto Laodicea. 
 
 12 Then I turned back to fee the voice that fpakewith 
 me,and when I was turned,! faw feven golden Candlefticks. 
 I I J And in the midftof the feven Candlefticks, one like 
 imto the Son of Man , clothed with a garment down to the 
 feet, and girded about the paps with a golden girdle. 
 
 14 His head,and haires rvere white as white woall, /««</ as 
 fnow, and his eyes vrere as a flame of fire. 
 
 I J And his feet like unto fine Braffe, burning as in a fur- 
 nace 5 and his voice as the found of many waters. 
 
 r6 And he had in his right hand feven ftarres , and out of 
 his mouth went a ftiarp two-edged fword,and his {zcepons as 
 the Sun fliineth in his ftrength. 
 
 17 And when I faw him, I fell at his feet as dead; thenhe 
 laid his right hand upon me, faying unto me, feare not ; I am 
 the firft and the laft; 
 
 .18 And am alive, but I was dead : and behold I am alive 
 for evermore. Amen: and I have the keyes of hell and of 
 death. 
 
 19 Write the things which thou haft fcen, and the things 
 which are,and the things which fliall come hereafter. 
 
 zo Themyfiery ofthe feven ftarres which thou faweft ia 
 my right hand, and the feven golden Candlefticks, is tinf. The 
 feven ftarSjare the Angels of the feven Churches : and the 
 feven Candlefticks which thou {aweft,ace the feveu 
 Churches. 
 
 it liii ii <«i i jj il jf I . J 
 
 A P R A Y E R. 
 
 FOralmuch as I am to take in hand a mattcrthat is beyond tliepowcr cf man,! 
 befeechthee fO Father of lights, together with thy Sonne the princjpall Pro- 
 phet, and the Holy Ghoft theguideoftruthj to makcplainc and raanifcll before 
 
 S my 
 
t A REVELATIO-M OF THE APOCALYIS. Chm.T. 
 
 my face the way which torfiis day was never fufficiently known of rnoi tall men. 
 Our minde isMfe blinde in things that are even before our feeti howlittle^or no- 
 thing at all rather doth ir undeiftand of high and hidden mylkries ? Hereupon how 
 great danger is there, either to rhruft our lelvesralhly into thy fecrets, or elfe ta 
 paflcbythingsthat betrue^andtoaddeof-'ourowne head things abfurd andcon- 
 trary to»«he.t^^uth > Notwixhftanding thou that haft given thy word for a lanterxic 
 topoir fce^u thou who, callcibthc rnofVfimple to fearch diy hidden myfteries, artd 
 cipiifeft? c(^imoi^y Bfliernaen before the^wife of thisjworld^ doe thou (L fay) 
 vouchlafetoafliftnisfn my poverty and weakneffe, -grant me a hap^y paffage a- 
 mong thefe hardrockie matters, keep mefrom running at any time upon the ftccp 
 rockes ofpride,.neither yet let me fticke in the (hallow foords of blinde ignorance^ 
 but let me bythy conduct goe on fbrth^right till I approach to the truth, and then 
 after I hwive found it out,Iermefoholily and feligiouily lovejhonour and keep it, 
 that I may neither conceale it through dilhoneft fcare, nor yet corrupt and fophifti- 
 cate it for hatred or favour ofafiymai.jIS at may purely arid fincerely bring it forth- 
 into light to the glory ot thy moft great Name, and confolationof thy Church y£t 
 grievoufly mourning : grant this through our Lord Jefus ChtiH^ Amen. 
 
 Tlje logkaU rejalving of it into the farts thereof-- 
 
 *^H'E. "BooV of the 'Rjevelation after the T'refiice, is vphoUy chfedup into an I-^iJllt. T&# Treface it in the- 5. fiifi-ver-t 
 -*- fistwui declmetb the Argument, ths Authottnt both pnncipaU and minijkriall, and the fruit of the Book. The Zpifile ii 
 fpent in an Infiripticn, A PropheticaS Narrat on, and aConclufton. The Infcriptionii notable for the perfin of the Wntery. 
 tuid ofthofe to whom it ii ipritten, hut ejpectally of htm, from ivhom health « tvifhed. Of Ofhtcf} one God, the Fathers eter- 
 futlltruth,the Holy ipirits manifold ^raee, virf.-^. The Sons partly threefold office', verf.s. party <ex:eed!ng great benefit re-' 
 dottndiagtotlxeltci,b9thprejetit,vsrf.(i.ai alfotobe looked for 4t hii gleriotu cmtfning is dcfcribed and gre.tt]y extolLd; 
 which C9mmif7£ of Chri/f the Tribes of the earth Jhall entertain mth exceeding great lamentation, xvhikyetthe Saints dove^ 
 hcmtntli tfifi} for it;(ti K expHffedin thofervords, yea. Amen, verf.7. The Pt&pheticaU Narration concern^th, either particu- 
 iar Churc^jes, crthewhole, and thofi either joyntfy in the rvji of thit Chapter,or elfe feverally in the two next. The matter) 
 ri^icharsjoyntly declared ferve to this end,that ths 7. Churches Tnightknow,thatlokn to«k not in hand to w'tte thtsBooke 
 tit>enl)i6 own hmd and plea[ure,buiealkd and comma7%ded thereto by God,unto whidi theperfen calling my adde fuU crediti 
 whuh can be no other butGodhimfilfe,v£rfS. Alfo the Ferfoncalled,verf.<).io, LidlyAhi: manner of call.ng him, by hen- 
 ring, virf.ir. byfeeing^-verf.rs.Avifknwhereofisfet beforem, verf.f^.is.i'f.i 5.' Cartdacertaine confequencewherei. 
 efis decided, on the pftrt ofloh/i an ajidni/ljment, on Christ part' si confolation, verf. 17, 18. then a^ commandemem (* 
 ?9r4e,vinf.r^,am(m Inter prctt^n. qft,he -vifitrh verf. i 0. ■ 
 
 THE EX POSITION. 
 
 TTIrf. I . ^ ReyeUrion.'] The Argument of eke Booke fignify-' 
 ing a KeyeUtton made by God, from which all the vailes of 
 obfcurity are talten away , which did before keep it from the 
 light of mortall men. Which kinde of matters were wont to 
 lecal'edof old, Vifions and Prop/;eaei, but in the writings of 
 the Apoftles, the word Revelation is raort ufed ; J vyiUcome 
 ^faith ?a»!) to yifions and ReyeLitiom oftix Ltrd, z C0R12.1 . 
 3adij^aine,leaji IpuuldbeoMcf meafure lift up yvtih excd- 
 iency of Revelations, verf. 7. Sotyery one (fy»tt hath a Pfalm, 
 hath DoHrine, hatha Ttingue, hath a Reyelarion, 1 Cor.i^.ii. 
 UdGdes the knowledge of the Gofpell is attributed to a Re- 
 Tfiti^'Wjas totheundciftanding whereof we have no more 
 .£o^ver till k be opened unto us, ihfnwehaveto underftand 
 f hiftgi to come. / ^h>e tliH thanh^e.s (0 fatifer) flfat tlxinhaji^ 
 
 hidden thefe thin<^ifrom tin ^'ife,etnd haft revealed them to babes, 
 faithChri(hAifl«.n,2.j. Nowthcnis this the meaning of 
 this word, tnat no new thing i<r brought in the preaching ot 
 the ^Sofpell, but as the Gofpell is an unfeakd and difcloied 
 law, fo when the vailes arc removed,That onely is pointed out 
 cleerely which before lay hidden under the old coverings. Irl-^ 
 deed fo it might ieeme, urJefTe this word were ufed alfo in 
 andbelonging to theoldTeftament. Tr^e faying (faith Bala- 
 am -of htm that beared^ tin words of God, vjotfeetl^ the yifioT\^ 
 thi Almighty, fallings down, ytt yvlntfe eyes were cf ened or 
 revealed, Nnm.z^.4. So the Juan of God faith to Eli irf the 
 name of the Lord: I have revealed my felfeto tt)ebcnJeof thy 
 Father, i Sam.z. 27.- Wherefote tlierc can no Jargument bee 
 .diawniience to make foi this macter. This maybe ceitalntf, 
 
 fhat 
 
«Hap:I. a HEVEIATI-ON 
 
 that this manner of fpeakiBgkereahdtheic ufed doth flicw, 
 that it neither was at the beginning, nor as yet is, in the powr 
 er of-tnortall witj to attaine by fcarching to fuch myfleiiesas 
 thefe, and that yet through the grace of our Lord Jcfus Chrift, 
 all things are made eafic to be pafTed throughjfo far as may be 
 feehoofcfull for his Church. Tl>ou tl/ertfore mojl excellent aay- 
 Jiarreand Liyht-bringer, open our eyes, that we may belwld tljy 
 tnarvsHoifH twngs. 
 
 of lejus Clmii .J Who is one of the prlncipall Authors of 
 the ileve/<j«o«> tlie Mediator between God and. men. From 
 the fame Chrift havealwaies proceeded all the old Prophcciesj 
 butfnlbeJela/idaiesGodhatJfJpokjntousm bu So»«e, after.a 
 ccrtaine fiugular and peculiar manner, i/fir. i.i. Whence 
 there is a difference between the ancient infcription of Pro- 
 phecies, and that of this. There the -vifisn of iCiiRS, tlx yijion 
 o/'Obadiah, Tlx Booh^ of the ytficn o/Nahum ; T/;e Prophecie 
 Tchfch Habakukjkw ; but never till now, tltevi/ion, or Revela- 
 Uon of leftis Chriji. Itmuft necdsbea Prophecie full of Maje- 
 ftic, whichisfo notable in the title of it before all others, 
 neither is it to be doubted, but that according to the natnre 
 of the light of the Gofpcll, all things, are here deliTcted more 
 diftiivftLy and exqui fitly, then ever before. 
 
 VV/nch God gave him ;] Namely the Father, the Author 
 and head-fpring of all things. Now he gare thefe things to le- 
 jUfClmft, as he was Mediator, not as his coe/fentiall Suw.'^.Foi 
 thcie things doe rather teach the order, wherein Gjd impar- 
 teth knowledge to his Church, then "-iV; beginning of know- 
 ledge in rcfpedt of his Sonne, as Titeodor Bexji doth moft lear- 
 nedly explaine it. He is the Pipe whereby whatfoever maybe 
 for our iKboofe, is derived unto us inen from that endlefle 
 
 Oy THE APOCALYTS. 4 
 
 ly unto u$,teaching,that he it no other then that Ic^ that was 
 the Apoltle, whofe two certainc and proper notes are here fee- 
 down, the oachHteftimouy t{>at he gixve to the t^ord of God, 
 andto leJnsChri/l, the othci, hit credit, m being an eye-y 
 nejfe-of the things Ik teflified. For Chrift out of all his Di 
 
 ■^rvit- 
 Difct- 
 ples chofe i z, who might continually converfe together with 
 him,and might be prelent at allhii mirades and confcrcncos,' 
 as , of tU yyhtch they ponld be yvnncjfes aftervrards 
 to tin ends of the earth, ^Os i . g . By whic h double note,Luks 
 defcribeth the fame men writing thus. VVljo at tlx begmmtf^ 
 yyere therttjehes beholders and mintjlers of the yyord. Aits, i . z. 
 By which arguments alfo7o/)»himfelfe challengcth authorw 
 tie to hirafclfeclfcwhefc ; That wliKh yve havelxard, tnrhich 
 yve hayefiene with our eyes, which Vve harve looksdwpon, ani » 
 our hands lurve handled ofthat yyord of life, 1 lolm i . i . Nei- 
 ;ther arc the tKiugs Teen wrhich are here remcmbred, thcvifi- 
 ons of this Booke which follow, but the deeds and miracle* 
 of Chrift, at the doing whereof, lohn was once prefent.Othcr- 
 wife, hew could thole things have gotten crcJit to the writer, 
 (which is the onely thing that the mentioning of thefe things 
 in this place refpcfteth) which never as yet v/cre made knowa 
 to the Church ? Wherefore this loJm who wtot this Booke of 
 the Jfieyelatwn, was the Apuflle, as to whom agree thofe fame 
 markes, by-which the Apoftlet were kirown, and famous bc- 
 frcc others in the Church j neither is there any other lohn, to 
 whom the fame things can be applied. And indeed, with vccy 
 good confidcration, did he thus dcdarehimfelfc, feeing it did 
 v^ry inuch aVaile to the authoiity of the Prophecie, that me* 
 YhouW be wcl pcrfwaded of the authority of liim that wrot it, 
 Imarvell therefore th^t Dyony fin* ai Alexandria did folit- 
 
 depth of goodnefle. Although togrve with an infinitive mood | tie confider of thefe things, that he fhould difputc fo eageily 
 after it, fignifieih often fo permit, as thou pab wo^.^/Te ^fej({ againft this., But others have very learnedly confuted his vai« 
 Jiolyunetojeecorrtiption, that is, thou flialt not fuffer him, conje(Stjij:cs. To let him therefore paflc, henceit maybeper- 
 PJal. i6.io.Au^Edomrefi*jedtogtyetofaj]e byhtm, that is, ceived, fKat thofe words which .^reif.** (aith, arc added here 
 to permit, A*»«Z).z I. ii. After which manner Dem^/iwwei iafomeBookcs,and which wefcetobethruftinby P/itwr;**.- 
 /peaketh, joyning the word of permitting withall, G»ve mul and Montani*s out of the Cumplutenfis Booke, . And yyhatfot- 
 permit unto me to dtjcourje oftheje thinrs before you. But itfal- yer Ik heard, and yyhic/} are, and yyhich mufi be done after tneji 
 leth all to one, whether yye wdge tt to jigmfie the beginning of //w«jf5, have crept.in hither untoWaidly, and not in their pro^ 
 kjwyvledge, or power: Therefore I ti7mk^bejl to ri^/i tnihejirjl per place. For things never known, havt no authority theai- 
 
 anjyyer. 
 
 To declare it tmtohufervants,'] The imdcrftanding therefore 
 of thefe things is peculiarly proper to thefe men. Hence ayyay 
 farre enough,ye ProplMne minded men. What have you to doc 
 (Ojefuits) once to touch this Booke? Thefe are myfteries 
 fealed and clofed up from you, make fliew of whatfoever di- 
 ligence ye willof interpreting. Heie is nothing to doefor the 
 ftvornc vaffds<rf Antichrift. LeaveoflFto trouble yoiu fdv^s, 
 to deceive others. Ifye doeindceddefircto underftand th^fe 
 things, renounce that Lord yce^fcrve, to the intent that hcc 
 
 felves, much lefle can they bring any to another. 
 
 J Bleffedtfhethatreadeth:2 Thus farre the Aitttiors ; The 
 Fruit of the Prophecie, is the bleflcdneflTe of them that read, ot 
 attend to others that read it,if fo be they willobeyfuch thing* 
 as are written in it. Knowledge and works are to be joyncd 
 together, yet in that order, that knowledge goe before, fo at 
 length fliall we come to this bleflednefle. Such fruit can no 
 word, butonely that which is infpired from God, beftow up- 
 on men. But who are thofe A/f/7e/o«e5 that read? What are 
 thofe that ft^all be ailive in that laft three yeares fpace, where- 
 
 whole name ycxioc no.w bely, rnay impart thefe fecrets to in AnticHriftlhallragcimmediatly bcforcChrift fhall come 
 
 you, returning againe into his family, after you have like a 
 company of dead men, been fo long ftrangers ftpmit. 
 • Which rtrnji (horfly come to paffe,2 A declaration of what 
 chiogs the ReyJaOon eonfifteth ; not of fuch! as have beene 
 yaft of old, but whichaie to be done hence forvvard. Now he 
 faith the time not hand, becaufe the matters fhould be begun 
 by and by, and jhoold flow /rom thence with a pefpetuall 
 courfe without interruption, although the finall confumma- 
 tion (houki be afterward for many ages . 
 
 Andheft^ifediThAt\s,VVhichhealfqfignified, when he 
 had/ent it by htt ^i*gfl unto Im fervant Iohn.2 The inftriimen- 
 tall caufes aieiccorded, two in |iumbcr. The Aitgel, and lohn, 
 Chrift ufeth the Af^elsmWftery, not bccaui«.hc difdaiaeth 
 himfelfe to fpeake to us, (£»* hc offers hiififelfe to be feeiie pf 
 lis ih his ov>ioe perfo4 io-tbis chapter) but becaufe, both our 
 wcakencfle cannot ind.ure the beholding of fo great 9 Maje- 
 flic, as appeareth by aad by after in Ju/jn, ;who fkllcth rfowwe 
 dead at thefiy^ht vf him, vcrf. 1 7. As alio tl^at he ipight fhc\y 
 ^jiat he hath rule over Angels, and all other things. 
 
 to judgement, as the Papifts dreame 1 Indeed Franctf of Rt- 
 terdthe Icfiiit/thrufts this whole Prophecie almoft into thefe 
 fttaits, wifely indeed to fave his Popes head ; but as touching 
 the tr^fhj exceeding perverfly. For why, were men that lived 
 by'thefpace of thefe ijoo years which are now paft, fincc 
 the writing of the Apocalyps , altogether devoid of this feli- 
 city ? Or can any man be hapjpy,by reading or obferving fuch 
 things, as doe nothing at all concerne them ? If all thefe 
 things herein contained be crouded up to that time he drea- 
 methof.they cart never furcly be /j<ip;>y. But rather they have 
 been curious to no purpofe nor commodity, who have to this 
 day either" iearched out thefe thin^ , or-becn diligent to per- 
 forrne things herein Commanded. Which felf-Tame thing 
 muft needs befall thofe that come after , wekuow not for 
 how many ages. But ^he whole entreating upon this Booke, 
 will convince this device to'be either extreme falfe , orfoo- 
 lifll. Let us know in the meantime, that fuch fruit is here 
 commended,as is common to all ages fincc this divine Reve- 
 lation came a(broad into the world, as which teacheth the c 
 
 yyitokuhtefiifyed.} ^fie /(^/^j^dcfrube^hhimfelf'ckaij-^jRatjj'Qf every age to thelaftend feverally, as fhallbemade 
 
 B 
 
 BiAoifeft 
 
A A'E'tretATlOK OF THE APOCAttt?. c^am; 
 
 inaoif<?ftby this Exjwfition of ours by Gods helpe. 
 
 For the time unearti'] That'is , whereia thefe things fhould 
 be put in execution. Now feeing the whole'PtQphefie doth 
 rather forc-dfew a conflifttheii let a crown uport our heads, 
 the rcafon Ccerns t.o bip drawn from the ncarncflTe of the dan- 
 ger. As if he n^ould fay,bleffed are they'that ire fenced With 
 iome ftrong munition againft imminent evils, but wonder- 
 fuil great evils, fuch as this Prophefie is full of,aie mgh,eyen 
 aiithe dores J therefore happy are they that attend to aild hold 
 faithfully the way to efcape them. 
 
 4' I«/w/^o//;£/evewCWc/7e5.] Thus farre the Preface. The 
 Epiftle followethi whofc writers perfon is fufficiently 
 kujowu by things already fpoken. The perfons to whom it is 
 \yxitten, are the jiycn Chtirrlies in y^fia, namely all Churches 
 ingeneiallthat be in all places wharfoever, as Met.n and 
 JJ^rfrt, and all Inteirprerersj as I fuppofe, do with one coafent 
 determine, and that ariglit. For neither do the matters here- 
 in reliearfed fuff^r us to ftayonelyiii thefe feveh. VVefliall 
 heereinrhefeverallEpiftles'often aJmonifh that all would 
 hearken to fuch things as are written to, the Churches. Be- 
 
 promife of old made to Abraham COftCCrniiig the deliverance 
 dfhisfeedotttofEgypt.fhouldbe performed. Whence alfo 
 itwaSjthatGodwasnot known to the Fathers by the name 
 /ipfeoW;,becaufe they had not as yet attained tothepromife. 
 Ccrraine others Will have this to be the name of the eflence, 
 whereof a created mindc can perceive no part, as if God 
 fhould take fuch names to himfelfe, for his own fake alonej 
 not for ours, and fo this is the meaning, as if he fhould fay, 
 Ji'om God the Father t1>at us mofl trueand conjlant m al hu things,, 
 who ^rveth in prejent mofl plentiJM proofes ofhtt tmth,byjend' 
 mg hufonne at length into the yvurld j w/jo of old times never 
 failed in any things yvhich he pronnfed,wh« lajlly hath given ui 
 ffi^ch hope Of performing things yet to come, that he is every day 
 carefu U to perfornie them,thHS haflening the fuR perfeClion of hii 
 whole truth. For this force have the words i W/w commeth, or 
 is in commtngi as if they fhould fignifie a prefent-future thing, 
 that I may fo call it. For that which is comming is nor yet 
 prcfent, neirher yetis it altogether abfcnt. It is therefore far 
 more fignifie ant then if he had faid, he that ts about to come, as 
 it is commonly tranflated. For this he that commeth,dcchieth 
 
 fides i:-beloBgeth tp thefe J^ven to take notice as well ofj that he will no longer defer his promifes,butthat he is even 
 things to come;as o^thitigs f>r^e«f,bothof which things (as he 1 now labouring to perform'e them,which is a notable comfort 
 dedarcth belovy Verj.i j;) He had comrnanJemcnt to write t to them,who are ready to wax faint by reafon of the tediouf- 
 a^d.to fend unto them. : And the laft claiifc. of the whole 'nefTe of thcdelay. Bui what will fome fay, is truth onely gi- 
 Book;,which wifhctlithe grace of Cor'/fl to theniaU, fhewcthivento theFrfi/jf)-? It is indeed common alike to them allbut 
 that this whole Trophcfic was fent in ftead of an Epifile to j feeing the office of the So;? and of the HoIyGlxfl is exetcifed 
 dl; feven Churches, Chap.z 2 .2 1 . Now what had it conccr- Un executing decrees, ic is fo fpoken of, as if it were proper to* 
 
 ned or profited thefe feveii Churches ^which Uiould retnaine in 
 fafety but for a fliort time after, to underfland of matters tff 
 come after for manyages, which fhould not belong at all to 
 them r Moreover the nupibe.t pf feyen is an upiverfall num- 
 ber,by whole revolution,all times are framed, all ag^sbcitig 
 in like manner whcerjed about upon this Pole', as tl}^ Whole 
 frame of heav^ r^ , iji tiirp^d about upon the feveii ' Aitreis of 
 Charles-way nc.. For which caufe thisnumber as being full 
 of myftery,is ufcd throughout the Book afterwards in the de- 
 fciip; ion of everything. And yet are not all Churches fo to 
 be comprehended, as if nothing at all were indeed feht to 
 thofe Churchesj which arc by name below noted out,but to- 
 gtlherwiththefigniiicafionofthe myfleiy, the truth of the 
 ftory is to be retain^. S^eeir^g therefore thefe fe'ven Chur- 
 thes do extend fprther ^hen their names fhew for, js the 
 
 him alone, whom the order of rvorktng maketh the Authour 
 ofpcomifcs, and the Fountaine of benefits and mercies. The 
 impiety of the Gentiles hath imitated this difVribution ia 
 thcizOraclemtofa Triyet, which they fay- y/pw/Zo ufed, be- Tny«, 
 cauicofthofe three opportunities of matters, which he was 
 very skilfull in, as who fcjjerv things prefent, things tohe, and 
 that hatve been before, as.it is in the Interpteter oi jirtflophanei 
 in Fltttol 
 
 Andjromthefeyen Spirits."] The fecond Fountaine of peace 
 is the Holy Ghofl, as who doth moft plentifully inrich and 
 furnifh the Church, with all kinde of gifts, for which caufe 
 thiscircnmJocationisufed. Forheeanbeno creature who 
 together with the Father and the Son, n a gpyer and ait Attthour. 
 of peace and grace. Todchiiig which point fee what the lear- 
 ned ItmiUs hath. Neither can tbis argue hin» to be a creattirej 
 
 eit^te of all times till the lafl comming qf Chrift'to be cbnfi- .'as the Jefuire would have it,becaufe he is faid to ftand in the 
 dered in them ? No verily, but onely of that age,wherein thei fight of theThrone, aftcrthe manner of thofe that rather are 
 Church converfcd among the Gentiles ; which fhall be made' adnrini/hing fpirits unto God , then that he fliould be God 
 plaincontof the things that follow. In the me3netime,fo himfelf. Forbythis reafon,theSonfhould be God neither, 
 txprefTe mentioning of the CWc/«5 0/ y^/'d feemes to inti-,as\yhobeingtheLamb,cameandtook'the Book out of the 
 mate, that the congregations of the lews are not to be ii-fin- ' right handof him that fitterhujwn thcThroflejas it is below, 
 jled with thefe. Which hath made me in my generall furveyjChap.j.7. Andmoreplainely inDan.- 7. 1$: And be fore ham 
 to diftinguifh the whole Prophefic, into that which is proper I {ylt.Jitting upon tfje Tmone) Hjey fet him, ihatis,^^ Sotme t^ 
 •o the particular Churches, and that which is corximon io'Man: IsnowiheStwJ therefore to be putout of ithe Deity ? 
 Ihemall.' , I VVberefore we mult know,thaf throughout this Book, menti> 
 
 Oracebe w>ithyo» and peace f'iim him tfutt hiCfC-l Now he ' on is^made both here and elfewhere, both in generall of God, 
 commeth to the falutation, wherein the third perfon of the 1 as the higheftandchicfc{tGowr»o«*r, for which caufe he hath 
 Infcription is declared. This Fountaine of ^rrt;€-and peace a Throne given him, as alfo of the Sow andfioly Ghofl as mi- 
 he maketh one true God three in perfon. Thefirfl of whieh(niftringuntohim,as by whofe more nearly-joyned helpeall 
 
 perfons , thefe words dcfcribe. Aretas thinkerh thar thefe 
 three times belong in fpeciall to the three Perfons, becauft 
 the Father, f!jithhe>£lfewhcrcjs called hcf/w/w, as Exod.j, 
 14. TheSonJ:itt}}utw/n, Joh. i.,r. TThe holyOhoJl, he that- 
 €ommeth,]ok 16. 8.13. But rhat-fo'cleareadiftinftibh which 
 pi;efently foUoweth gainfaycth it , which challcngeth this 
 «ircumlocutionofLhat£/;e<,Exod.j.i3. Which is common 
 indeed io che whole ptity, as proper here to the perfon of the 
 FdtJjer alone, . Whence alfo we are fiven towit, that this 
 ihreefbld difference of time, icrpefteth the unchangeable 
 and conftant tnwh of God in his promifcs. For the fartie is 
 the force of this circumlocution , as of that compendious 
 d^fcriptionofGod,Exod.}.i4. Which we, kaow was then 
 
 things are madeand done. Whereforethey are faidto siani 
 before the Throne,as it were in a readinefTcdnd as though they 
 did waite for the beck and bidding aftheithighifl garvernours. 
 So the Revelatwnyy.ts giveri to the Son abov^jverti. and there- 
 fore the/Zo/yG/^i?^. inthis place feemcth rather to be noted 
 out by his'gifts which he works in theiSaintSjthen by his pro* 
 pet name. Burmatters that fcrye dnely fortordec,aie not to be 
 drawn to the aboUfhiogofthehitaresl' ; r <[ 
 
 ' S- And font lefttt Ontjt, tiho i< tlkil faith futt v"}tfit0ilthe- 
 defeifl of theielative being fupplyed', which is mofl' comnton * 
 in this Book; after the manner of the frebrews. Thefe words • 
 belongtoihetbirdfo««?dme, whrchisC/;r//Z, whom wecalt 
 the third, according to thltolace he hath here, nO'tin'tliew*' 
 
 ufedu) (each Af«ye.f,tha^th6 time was then c«iac,(vlie£eiA the (Urof^erjoM. -Hewasputonto^thts>f>Uccbocaufe there #as • 
 
 a longer 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 A HEVilATION OF THE APOCALYPS. 
 
 » longer flay tebemade In his defcription; and the thankfgi- 1 rtance of words, he omitted it in tiie beginning, that he 
 
 ving was to be begun at him, as S^;whot"e merit alone, wc are 
 made partakers of all good things. Now firft he mentioncth 
 his propheticall office,calliog him a faithfull witnefle,that is, 
 one that hath taught faithfally,truely and plainely the whole 
 will of God, as far as was requifite for mans falvation. For 
 the whole doftrine of the Gofpell is wont to be called awit- 
 rielTe, asitisiH Joh. j.ii.&5.ji.32.&i8.3 7. i Tim. 6.1 3. 
 Now can there be any vaineorfalfe matter within that tefii- 
 riionv which floweth from fo/ii/^iZ arvitne^c ? Or doth 
 it agree to his faithfulnefle to conceale any thing from us, as 
 the which is not to be fetched from any other place, but from 
 out of the Clofetofthe Bipop ofKomes breaft? Chiefly feeing 
 he hath no where , no not in one word intimated any fuch 
 fiorehoufe,- whence to fetch it .- ,5nt thefe be the dotages of 
 wirr.efTes as vaine and as little to be trufted, if it may be , as 
 this heavenly aiid moft true WitnefTe is true. 
 
 The firft borne fom tijedcad : J Thefe words belohe to his 
 Priefthood, wherein he overcame death by death, and made a 
 full fatisfaftion for fins. For this is to be firft borne from tlj^ 
 dead, himfelf firft of all to rife again after he had vane iflied 
 death, whom death would never have let go,if he had had the 
 leaft right to keep him ftill wich himfelf. For which caufethe 
 Apoiile faithvthat he rojea'i^ainefor our)uftificatioa,Kom..^^z 5 . 
 Now he feemeth to be called the firft borne from the dead, after 
 afoticife iriafinet of fpcech, and T)y way of diftributi-ia , 
 *7hich more fully Ihould be fetdowhe thus, the firft bortie of 
 them that rtje maine from tlie dead ; In which words two 
 things are ugnified ; Firft, thut /« is the Prince and head of ^ 
 
 might not twice beat upon the fame thing, which feeing it is 
 once to be fpoken of, he doth oftentimes conceale it, where 
 it fhould come in more then once. Now f ranch of Ribera 
 crieth out, that tfje place h cormpud, and that the Latine Edi' 
 tions are out of doubt far more perfefl then thofe Greeks ones 
 yyhich are noyy extant. But by the Jefuites leave, neither is 
 the place corrupted ; and ifthat were granted, yet fhould he 
 foolifhly conclude hence the excellency of the Latine Editi- 
 ons. Here is a merveilous confent or ail the Greek copies i 
 v^vef/fesreadeth it thus, and hath expounded it, and fawhow 
 every thing did hang together. The order (faith he) of the 
 fentence after this manner commeth from the laft to the firft, 
 T him b; )(lory and dominion, who loved M, and hath yyaptd 
 Hiinlmblotd. But this is hard, faith the Jefuite ; Therefore 
 by his Attick dainty eares, let John be hilled out, as fpcaking 
 incongruoufly who ufeth nothing more, tkenafcer the man- 
 ner Oihis own nation both to be wanting and abounding iif 
 relaaves. In the firft verfe it was fo, aitd he hat!) fi^nifiid, 
 (o[,y>yhichhealJo hath fi^mficd ; inthefift, .4ndfiom leftu 
 Chr.ft lluttfaithfml witnjje. For, ^'vhlch u t!i at faithfull wit' 
 itcJJ?; In the next verfe following, ^nd hath made its' K ings j 
 Foi, and "in/ho hath tnade U'S Kin^s 5 and fo afterwards very 
 often. But let the place be corvupied j fhallthe prize beta- 
 ken away froitt a moft fairc virgin for one blemifh , and fhall 
 it be given to another, that is all over the body ill-favoured 
 andmifhapen ? But our Interpreter (faith he) hatl) al-waies 
 folwvved true and correfli d copies, m he is alvraies vvont todo^' 
 I no doubt, in that place alfo where he tninflatethi and he 
 thojethatrijeagaine,3i% the Apbftle explaineth it, Col. i. zi. ftoud,£oiand I fiuodjChsp.iz. 17. And no man could fpeahs 
 j4nd he is the begtnwng and the firft bor}H from the dead, thathe ^ of tlx lott^,(oiattdm man could learne'thejong-i Chap. 14. 3. ■ 
 might be chiefe amonttlyem nU i And therefore alfo is h.cc:i[-> AnAtm King of Ages, i6'i the King of Saints, Chap. 15. 3. and 
 led tl)e firft- fruits eftlKin that flept, I Cor.1j.20. The fecond, in thefame place, c/o»/W tn cleans Jlo>u, for tn cleane or pure 
 that he fhailattoftr^ife up others alfo from the grave by his '/«»?«», verf. 6. TUu that art, atui wbtch yya/l holy, for thnt 
 own power, eveirashe hliTifelf f^aketh. / will raijc him tl}atart,and which y-i'aft,and which pa!t be. Chap. 16.5. la 
 
 up at the laft day, ]ohn 6. i p. '^o. Which two things belor.gto 
 theeleft alone. For neither IS he the head of the reprobates, 
 neither will he raife them up at the laft dav, that is, in glory 
 
 the fame place, I heard another Jaymg, for another cut of the 
 Altar, vtn.'j. Onehoure after the Bcaft, for one houre yyithtl>e 
 Beaft, Chap. 17.12. Ftjfds ofpretiousftone, for of ccftly yyood. 
 
 as rhe eleft, but onely, the force of that curfe {atvyhat day Chap.18 12. Let thefe few things give a tafte of many others. 
 fhoujhalt eatetlyereof tl?cujhak certa;- ly d(e,) Gen. 2.1 7. Shall ! What did the Jefuite fee the things and yet not blufh to aflirra 
 rcftore their bodies unto them, in which thfcy fhall fuffer j that the old Interpreter had alwaies followed corrcfted co- 
 cvcrlafting torments. Whence it commeth to paffe, that fee- ' pies ? Butit may bethcfc be faults of the Printer, perhaps 
 jngthiskindcofreftoringisonely for and unto death, it hath Tome of chem are ; Butwhat haveweto doe with the PriU'. 
 hardly ^ivcn if the name of a rcfurreftion m the Scriptures, i tersi as ifthc contention weie, not about the Greek and La- 
 And therefore the HolyGhoft dodi feeme not to fpeakcol-j tine copies now extant, but about the firft Edirion of rhe La- 
 leftively, tlx firft borne oftlje dead, but difhributiveiy, tlje firft tine Tranflation, which at this day is no where to be found ? 
 f'5r»e/"cm/^erfr'4(/,thatis, of thofe that rife from the dead, Befides thefe faults are both ancient, and they are alfo novw 
 a»was faid before, with a mamfeft difference between the confirmed by the authority of the CounceU of Trent which 
 deft and reprobate that are dead. jhath ordained and decreed that among many Latine Tranfla- 
 
 And the Prime oyer the hjngs of the earth .3 The Kingly Of- ' tions, this felf-fame old and vulgar one, which hath been al- 
 fice of Chrift is now fet dowii, as to Whom whatfoever is lowed in the Church by thelongcuftomeof fo many ages> 
 either in heaven or earth is fubjefted , according to that, <t/Z i fhould be accounted authenticail, neither fliould be rejCi'led ~ 
 ■power is giyenuHto me inbtayen and earth, Pfa!.2«. 1%. But I for any pretence whatfoever. It hadbeencafic tohavedelu- 
 
 it was power enough for him in this place, to mention onely 
 his don^inion over Kings, above all and every of whom , he 
 is' now infinitely greater and higher, who wl>en he was con- 
 Terfant onthcearth, feemed to bebeneaih the bafeft of fer- 
 vants. Neither do thefe words onelyfliewa preheminence 
 above, but alfo a foveraigne power over all Kings, as whom 
 he repreffeth as it were with the raines of a bridle, which he 
 can pull in as he lift, fo as they cannot move them felves "but 
 asheliftethjhowfoevcrheoace of old gave himfelf over to 
 their lawleffeluft. 
 
 Whohathloyedtff-'jSo mucli of his Office ; The prefent 
 tenefit which the Saints enjoy, is fet down and declared in 
 and with a thankfgiving. The want of a relative niakcth 
 the fentence to gape and not to fit clofe, which if it were full 
 fhould be thus. Tohimthatloyeduf,C7'c- Wfcic'h relative is 
 <*prefFod in the next vctfc, to him be glory, crc. But feeing 
 
 ded the authority of rhe Conncell, if by caftingthe faitlt up- 
 on the Printers, it had been lawfull to have depaned from 
 the vulgar Edition. Thou feeft then that thou muft make 
 good thefe faults, and that the credit of the old Interpreter is 
 veryundifcrccrly br.iggedof, (that I may not fay impudent- 
 ly.) Though indeed it was necelTary, forthee todeale in fach 
 manner, in regard of chat humble fervice, wherewith thou ajt 
 bound to Rome. 
 
 . « .And hath made : ] That i«, yyho hath alfo made, by a de- 
 feft of the relative as we faid right now. All thefe things tend ' 
 to this end, to teach, that Chrifthath not all thofe good 
 things, with which we have heard, in the next words before, 
 that he is endued, for himfelf alone, but that he dcth powre 
 them out upon the eleft, to the intent they might be made 
 happy by their partaking of them. 
 
 Kings and Prtefts unto God.2 Some read Kingdome and 
 
 the repeating cf it jhonld be fo fleceffary in fo long a citcum-} Piieftsj as alio the yulgai. It lauch matters not foi<he knc93 
 
 B B .yet 
 
i A RfiVELATIOK OF THE APOCALYPS. . CHmA. 
 
 yet the coiMoynlng of petfons among themfelvcs , is more difcourfc in the converfion of thcfeJcWs^as afterwards God 
 
 likely, then of things and pcrfons. The Eleft are Kings by willing fliall be made manifeft. And bccaufe the glory of 
 
 the paitieipation of the Kingdom of Chrift, wherein we have Chriftniallbc then very great, as being a moft lively refeni- 
 
 ovetcpme the law , death , fin , we triumph alfo daily over blance of that which fhall (hine out in the laft Judgement,the 
 
 theworld, by trampling it under foot by faith, i John^ 4.5. fetting forth of this is fetched into adorne that, and that not 
 
 By him Hkewife are we Ptiefts, as who being dead in him, in this place alone , but as it may feci ne, in many other 
 
 have God favourable UHto us, have alfo an entrance made^aod alfo. 
 
 laid open, to fpeak boldly unto him. But he doth warily addc . All the Tribes.2 Thcfc arc proper to the Jews,among whom 
 
 thjuweare made Kings and Priefts to God, left we mould of old the promifed Land was diftributed. Tribe by Tribe, 
 think that this honour is given unto us, either to trouble 1 The matter could not be declared with mote exaft words. Of- 
 ^ecivill State, or elle to intermingle Church-gov€tnment ' ■ - •■ 
 
 with civill. 
 
 To htm be glory ;] This is all that we can render for exceed- 
 ing great benefits , todefire that he may be moft renowned 
 aifiong ail men with his own juft prailes. And this giving 
 
 centimes the Tribes are taken metaphorically, buc here not Co 
 at all, feeing Zachary hath by name mentioned the Trib«s of 
 the Jevvs. ,T/« earth (faith he)pail nwtirne,eyery family apart, 
 every family ofthehouje o/David apart.tlye famdyjuf the l?oufe 
 ^ . .. ^ „ _ of'^^^^t'ift, all tlxrefi of tiye families, every family apart i 
 
 of thankes fcemes to be taken up becaufe of the prefcnt They that mourne here, are they that pierced himthorowt. 
 
 eiftof God, powrcd i^pon the Gentiles by the knowledge of 
 t:brift. 
 
 7. Belxtld Ik comnietJf yvitfi 
 
 but the Tribes arc of them that moumcand therefore of them 
 that pierced him , namely, of the Jews, whofe this wicked 
 
 to revenge himfelf upon the wicked , and to deliver thofe 
 that be his. After whiifh manner alfo fpeaketh Daniel 
 ttJUclringthe fame comming. If aw iavifiousof the night, 
 li)*U behold there cameyyith the clouds of heaven, one lihjtotlx 
 
 fyyitly. clouds.^ The benefit to coi^j^jr.jfaft properly was. Therefore thefe words of the Apoftle 
 that is to be looked for at his glorious comming. To comeVcarry this fence, as if he fliould fay^ Behold he comtnitJ? with 
 with clouds is to manifeft himfelf with ftorme and tempeftj -' --' ^ " /•;<!.- „ „ ^ , . 
 
 and with a mighty and. fearcfuU aparicion of great lightning: 
 
 doudsi^ftnd aUmen of^what kjnde foeyer fbaH fee hnn, eyen 
 they that pureed him, ti)att6,t]x le-nes , vthufe Ancefloms did 
 lift up Clmfl upon tl)e Croffe, and tared Ins jideyvitl} a fpeare, 
 thefe men being dijperfed every yvhere among all Nations, fbal 
 be at lafi converted to the true faith, and pal' mourne with an 
 
 , „ J -- « earheflfcrrow,both for thetr forefathers horrible yvicksdnefje, 
 
 &?» e/Af^w. Chap. 7. rj. For fo the noizhic^nA^cmenis^^oi oi aCjo for timr afvvnju long objlmacy. Even fo' Amen. And fo 
 <}odarcwonttobedefcribed,in which he powreth out 'the the fumme of all is this, that the benefit comming by Chrift 
 ifehement heat of his fury upon his enemies, to make us j is here celebrated, partly prefent, in the calling of the Gen- 
 ftow think rhat all creatures do fig.ht for God, as alfo that I tiies, (for that which he (pake before of ATw^i and Prie/lsii 
 he will make heaven and earth to Icrve him for the ayding of, referred to the feven Churches-of Afa, thatis, to all nations 
 tfaofe that be his, and moreover, that the reprobate cannot by | of the Gentiles that imbrace Chrift for the prefcBt,for which 
 «nv raeanes efcape. I» like manner the Pfalmift being delive- ! caufe he givetb him the praifc of glory and jpower) partly to 
 ted out of thehandsof his enemies, doth magnifie God fori cowcinthecallingof the Jews, whichw* have declared un- 
 his power flicwed forth from heaven in delivering him, PfaJ. ( to us here, both in their reperitance, as alfo in the defire ani 
 1t.1j.141;. In Afrf«/>e»,heisfaid to come «poMA/x:fZo«rf^:,{ wifh of all the godly. 
 
 Chap.r4.j0. But perhaps in the fame fenccasin Pfal.iS.u.i Evenjo ^wfw.J TheferventdeCre of the godly wifhiijgfor 
 And he fate upon the Cherubms,anddidfiy, ij^f. But yet the this comming is exprcflcd in Greek and Hebrew, becaufe 
 Angels avouch, fW fee Jb(?tt fo come, even at they farvy him gor^. this (haWhs the wiitioiaM Nations. The formcrparticlebc- 
 hfgup'mto Heaven, A£i%i.i I. Now there was no fuch dread- j iongeth properly to him that affirmeth,, fignifying the cer- 
 
 flill matter, ondy a cloud took him away from their eyes, 
 but without ftriking them with any feare. But this likenefic 
 feemeth to be refeired to the truth.of his humane nature, 
 wherein he fliall come againe to be beheld of all men, after 
 the fame manner as he vvent into Heaven, and not totheglo- 
 fious ftiew and Majeftic of his comming, or elfe the Angels 
 fpeak in rcfpeft of the godly to whom liis comming fhallbe 
 530ft joyfull, at the which the reprobates fliall wifli, though 
 in vaine, that they might be overwhelmed with mountaines. 
 Although, out of thofe things that follow it fliall be plaine, 
 that here is no mcniiop made of the laft comming , but 
 finely that here is an allufion made unto it, for the likenefle 
 of it. 
 
 And tljty Pall waile for him.2 This is the wailing of rcr 
 pentance, not of defperation , as is cleare out of Zachary, 
 whence tiiefe words are taken ; and they pall look^ upon him 
 yvljvm tifey have pierced, and they pad utment over htm, as tf 
 they lamented for their onely fvnne,c^c. Chap 11. 10. But fee- 
 ing it will be too late repentance, when they fliall ftand be- 
 fore the Judgement feat in the generall Day of Judgement, 
 thefe words here C^em , as if they could by no meaning be 
 ^ijdcrftoqd of the laft Judgement ; even as neither can that 
 «oww»««^vv';^;f/oK</j, which he fpake of right now, but ra- 
 ther of that exceeding glory, which fliall be made manifeft 
 to the world in the calling of the levv^. Thefe arc they that 
 
 fierced him thorow of old 5 but at laft the jpaO. looks wip- 
 j upon him, and itll^)e tribes of the earth, that is,thc whole 
 nationof the Jews, fliall with abundance of teares bewailc 
 thi lewdneffe of their fore-fathers in putting Chrift to death 
 
 tainty ot a matter,wherin notwithftandine there may beun.- 
 derftood the verbe of wifli.ing ; Let it be doiK,ot fome other 
 inch word. For fo in the end of this Book, evenfo come Lord 
 Je/<«;itisasifhefliouldfay, I bpfcech thee fo to come as 
 thouhaftpromifcd, Chap.j2.20. Itis likely that both parti, 
 cles are uled in the fame lencc, clfe the diverfitic both of the 
 tongues and of the fignification , would not note out any 
 joyntdefireofaU. people, for which end this double pro- 
 priety of fpecch feems to be taken up. Amen, is a word, not 
 onely of one that afceitaines a matter, but of him jilfo that 
 prayeth and ftrivcth vehemently by prayejr for the comming 
 to paf^^.and goodfuccefle of amatter, as Ier.28.6. Amen, the 
 Lord do fo : the latter words by w,ay of cxpofition explaining 
 the former. 
 
 i. lam Alpha and Omega.2 Hitherto the Infcription of the 
 Epiftlc } now he fetteth upon the Narration it felfjwhere firft 
 to give authority to the writing taken in hand, the threefold 
 property of the perfon that calleth is let down. Ins very gre^t 
 power of creating, truth in his promijes,and hUfoveraigntie of 
 governing. This power is firft mctaphoricsllyjexprefled, theij 
 with proper words. For thebepnning and the end do interpret 
 the meaning of A. and Q. of which, that, is the firft letter of 
 the Greek Alphabet, this, the laft, by a figurative f^ech they 
 are applyed to any beginning and end. They are words that 
 do plainely fignifie a certain ordejrand relation o^,Chrift to 
 the creatures. For which caufe, they cannot properly note 
 out an eternity, which is anabfolute matter, and not to be 
 meafured by the creature in any refpe^ This is therefore the 
 meaning, 1 anj Alpha^ind Omega, that is, the efficient caufe 
 
 This is ccttaine, that r/;« &)o^ oftlie Keyelatwn ftaieth liisj of all things, and the end alfo > yvhither all things arc refer- 
 
 ted > 
 
GrtAP.l, A HEVELATION OF THB APOCALYPS. 7 
 
 r*d; who hsvc at the firft created all things, and that for fcarcity of inhabitants , as Strabo decjarcth. 
 mine own glory alone. It is a compendious exprefling of ; lo. Novv I -vi'm taliji} in the Spirit. 2 The Greek is, /^v.ts 
 that which the Wife mai^ faith ; T/7eI-orrfW/;>OT<if/ed/Zf^H;jfi /» t/;e Spir/^, that is, 1 began to be moved and carried by the 
 for hemjelf, even the vvkkfd man for the day of evilly Vtov. 16. ^]^'^i^i'>^ceind undciAandihofc things v/hich far pafle thfe 
 4. TheconftanthW^of Godinhispromifes, is declared by wii of man, as of old time, the old Prophets, being gniJed 
 the diftribution of the three-fold time, as we have fliewed by this fclf-lame Spirit, did no lefle certainly pronounce of 
 verf.4. His Orwmpo/enry in the end of the vetfefeems to be- things to come, then of things either prelent or paft. In like 
 long to that fupreme power of governing all things ax his manner fpeakech Mijri;j' of another manner of Ipirit, yind 
 fileafure, wherein his incomprehenfiWe Majeftie fhineth there vv.ti in tl>eir Synagogue amaninanuni:leanJj>ir!t,Chzp. 
 forth no lelfe, then it did in the iirft framingof all things. i.2j. And ^t^ain, there »tet him a niancnt of tl>e graves man 
 For this ftieweth that his ftrength was not quite fpent in his; tmdean spirit, Chti^.f^z, But after a quire contrary manrwjc 
 iirft worke, but that it doth continue in the vigour of it for ofworking, notonelyin refped of the holinelTeand puiicy, 
 evjer without any impairing, as the which never waxeth faint of Gods Spirit, butalfo for his fwect and milde motions 
 with any weatifomnefl'e, neither opprefled with any over- fake ; whereas the tofsings and fliakiiigs wherewith the 
 great waight of bulinelles, but beyond ail force of a created moft wicked fpiiits do torment men are violent and horrible, 
 mindedoch hold out infinitely more then enough for di- whence it is that thofe that are polTefled and pulled by fuch 
 fpatch of all matters. Such is he from whom the comman- , a fpirit, are for the moft part hurt , either iir all , or fome of 
 dementto write proceedcth, being the moft powerfuU Crea-,' their lenles. Butthey whom the holy Ghoft doth extraoidi- 
 toui, the mofl faithfuUpromifet, and the higheft Governourj narily inftruft, are more ftrcngthened in all the powers of the 
 of all things. j foul. Both kindes of fpirits make them oijcuiea: whom 
 
 9. I I'jhn The perfon alfo of him that is called hath they do come into, but the one by bowing them moll gemly^, 
 greatmoment for the credit of this Eook. I lohn the ^^pj- j the other by compelling them moft cruelly, as examples ofr 
 ■^ojlle,brothsr,andfeRuyvina,jjli£lion,bemgbani^ed into Prt/-' both do make plaine. -^ 
 
 rtios for the vi>ora of God, ttijpired fom God in jpirit on the] Onthe Lords Day.2 See what Theodore Ie':^u hath cf this 
 LorasD^ty. What would this man relate, tbatwerenot of point. It is very like that there vr.w;w/Wj» ^meeting in the 
 moft certain truth 3 \ Iflc as upon this day,otherwife lo/w would never have"wail;ed ■ 
 
 jlndintlKfufferm^oflefufClmJl.'i The vulgar, and /rt?/;^! up and down alone on the fliore,and fo wholly have given 
 fatienceof leJtii'ChrJiSozii'oMontanni. The Interpreter ofjhisminde to receive heavenly vifions, as beneath we fee, 
 ytretASjby Chrifi lejtu. The fcnceislittleornothingchan- Chap. 12,18. Neitherisit here recorded, that thcfe vilions 
 ged from thence, whether we read by. way of conftrucrion as were received at diftind fpaces of time, as the reft of the Pro- 
 T/^ct/wreBe;^, orastheferaendoby a piepofition. AlltciKi phcts were wont to do, as often as occallon fcrved, butthey 
 luithcr, that the communion of the faithful!, (be it either in '; feem all to have been given him the fame day, and fo by per- 
 thcCroffeor the Crown) doth depend upon Cluift alone, as 'petLuil order to have flowed, that there was no intermifsion 
 the ground and foundation thereof. But we muft take heed; after once he had leave and power given him tofeethem, 
 left with the Jefuite, we interpret thefe words /« C'mji 2e/KJ,[ which thing alfo the commandement to write to the Chur- 
 for Chrifi lejtis, or becauje of Qmft lefts, to e.xprelle the finall ' ches feemeth torequire. For if any fpace had come between, 
 cauie of the futferrngs. For fo the communicating of the he would have written to the Churches of matters , member 
 Kingdom among the faithfull, fhall be thought to be forth of by member, and piece-meale, not cxpe<fting for thofe things 
 Chrifts, as if they did not all grow together in him, but were that fl\ould follow ; unleffc perhaps he had been otherwife 
 compaft together among themfelves intcv fome outward exprefly admonifhcd, which is not read to have been done ia 
 thing apart from him. this prophefie. But all things are couched into one Epiftle, 
 
 PMmos.^ It is an lie of the Icar'mn fea, thirty miles a- and are not divided feverally into fundry Epiftles. Now we 
 bout in compafTe , at this day called Faimofa, as the latter fee here how 7o/;«ifolitary and fuccourkfle eftateis pafsing 
 Gecgrapherswillhaveit. Butin S/rrf6o there is nothing of well recompenced, by means whereof when perhaps he wan- 
 it memorable,befidesthe name. He is wont to make diligent tedoihers whom hehimfelf might teach, he gat God him- 
 relation and defcription of the very Groves where Palmes felf to be his, Teacher: and thus after he had thus difpafched 
 grow, if there be any fuch, much rather would hehzve re- thefe things, he goeth forward to the manner of his calling, 
 corded fuch great ftore of them, as fhould have made an lland out of which it is yet more manifeft that this office was im- 
 famous i and thence we may juflly fufpcft that name, anlefl'e ' pofed by God upon him. 
 
 the latter age perhaps {hoidd have made it more happy byl j4nd I i)eard bdnitdt me.2 This voice behinde is wont to 
 fuchfertilencSe. Munjler thinkecii, that Pathmos is that! fliadow out the free mercy of God, which callcth lis when 
 Vojiidium whexeof Ptolotny writes in his Geographicall Ta-i weare fecure, pafsing by, negligent , and not once thinking 
 bleSjBook J. Cbap.r. 'But PofiditimiheK is a Proynontory of ^ of any fuch mAUei to receive 2.nd perceive moft worthy 
 the lie Chios, hard by the Cuy Cnos, whence they Jaile round a-' tilings. In the Prophet £j(i>, there is mention made,among 
 bcuttln Ile,jtndarefituatccnthert^hthatidof It. Strabo mhis other proofs of Gods favour, of this as a principallone, and 
 i^.Baokj Now P/i/wiWJ together with the Cyr^/rt-'ulieth to thine eares {{:iiih he) pali hcare a word behir.Je ti)te , jaym^, 
 the weft of /f <!!•;<:, thefe to the weft of S<t?no5. Strabo m his thuisthe-KayjVcallieinit-) Chap. 30. -zi. Wherefore neither 
 I o. Bookj But you may obfcrvc, that lohn hath not exprefly did lohn though-wholly attending on divine contemplation.";, 
 made mention of his banifhing into this Ifle,but onely of his prevent the heavenly grace, but as if he had been one of the 
 beingthercas who.wonldfhcwhismodefty in enduring, not vulgar fort, he heareth a voice behinde him, asir wetead- 
 his boafting in aggravating in aiiy proud manerhi-s calamity, monifliing him of the common inconliderarenefl'e of us all. 
 For the word tf Gc-f .^Thatis, which had been preached We are all of us unfit to comprehend heavenly things, untiil 
 by him, not to be preached. For lo/?;* wentnot thither of his at unawares we be indued from above with power to under- 
 own accord to pieach, but becaufc he had preached at Ephe- ftandthem, as the which not any worthincfle of CKirs obiei- 
 Jm5, andelfewhcrein y^j/d, hewas exiled thither by the ty- nethforus, butGodsmeci mercj'givetii unto us. Now jc 
 T2nBj oi JQurnittan,3s Irensin reporteth , together with o- vfusa^natvouca^fithadbeenofa Trumpet, left we fhould 
 tbcrs. Thelflcit feif feenvsrobe almoft delert, and with- think, that fomething muttered with a more low voice, 
 - out Inhabitants , cliiefly feeing Icaria, on which it bor- might perhaps efcape the heating or knowledge of lohtti 
 «tereth, that is far more in account, did yeeld the ufe and Here could nothing be concealed from him, or pafie fiom 
 fruit* of their paftuces to ftiangers , by reafon of the luseares? whithdidiingthoiowy/ithfoloudjhighjandfhril 
 
I A REVELATION OF THE APOCALYPS. Ghap.T' 
 
 avoice;wVlch5sagrcat argument of the certainty of thofe. was a Citizen of this City, though a dweller at Thilippiii it 
 
 things that arc to be related. Ifcemeth. S^rrfw is diftant from Per^rt»ri»« Southward about 
 
 1 1 . Saying, I am Alpha and Omega.2 Thefe words we had | fix hundred furlongs ; It was fometimes the Court of tl»e 
 
 above> in the 8. vctfc, but there then they were the words_ of Lydians, and w^s made happie by reafon of the rich Moun- 
 
 John. dcfcribin,^ th" pcrfon of him whofe authority he fol- 
 lowed , m writing tliis prophefie ; here they are the words of 
 Chiift hiinfdf , pionouncingthe fame things with his own 
 voice. Therefore Jo/wuiing this manner of fpeech above, 
 did not draw it forth of the /hop of his own braine, but 
 learned it from God, from whom nothing that is not moft 
 holy can come, /iretxi, the vulgar and Comphtenfis read 
 not chcfc things ; but yet they fecm to be raflily dafhed put 
 by fome man, perhaps bccaufe they were repeated after the 
 interppfition of lb few things. .Nevcrthelclie, there ought 
 to have been a diftindion made between Jo/wand Chrift,nei- 
 ther ought thofe words to have been thought fuperfluous, 
 which teach what Authour there was of ufing them before. 
 
 Wn/« nhat thou jceji m a Booh^.l That is , that which 
 thou att ftraightwaies to fee, and likewife alfo to heare. This 
 exprefle commandcment to wiite, and that with naming to 
 whom he iTiould write , fliewethj that this Embaflagewas 
 not voluntary , but deputed and afsigncd to him from 
 God. 
 
 V^hichan inAJta, Ephcftn, crc-] Above in the 4, verfc, 
 it was laid in generall onely in Afia ; but now feeing thefe 
 Cities are named, we underftand, that not the whole conti- 
 nent is defigned, which is called by this name, and is much 
 fpoken of n)r a third part of the world, but a little part of^it 
 onely , which is fo properly called /oi the common fort : 
 yvhichlying.ina place almott like an Hand by the Ekxitk, 
 Acgemnzni. PamphUian fca, is bounded on the Northfide 
 with Buhinui, on the Weft with Heilejpjntus and the Aegxan 
 fca* on the South with L/firf, OB the Eaft partly with Ltcta, 
 partly with PamphUta and Galatia. In this part of the 
 world flourifhed once, thefe feven moft renowned Cities, 
 being put in this place in ftead of the whole Church among 
 the Gentiles. As touching fp/^ej «,, it is a molt noble City 
 lying by the fhore of the Icanan Sea, not fat from a river in 
 Lydia called Cayjkr , the head City of Iowa , the greateft 
 raarting place of all Afta within the Mountaine Tawm , 
 much praifed and fpoken of for the Temple of Diattu j moft 
 noble in renown among Chriftians, for Paitb thiee years ho- 
 ly labours there ; Afts 19.20. and 2-0. 31. for that dirim 
 Etiflh oHjii-nrktefHo thatpeopUiforlimoth^ that-wxs given 
 than to betlrerr Paflom; and for the mofihnppte watering it had 
 in later times for many years by the Apoflle lolm. Smyrna, z 
 City alfo of Ibwa by the fea fide, on the Northfide of Ephe- 
 /«J, diftant ftom thence jip. furlongs, an under-city of the 
 Epheffans, with whom of ancient time they dwelt together, 
 that was fonietimes of great wealth and power, and hatha 
 Jurifditflion in certain nigh-adjoyning Cities, even as Ephc- 
 jui alfo, wherein the meetings of the Cities that are fubjed 
 untoit were made, as P/;/»y writeth. Book 5. Chap. 2 9. Per- 
 gamtu is a City of Aeoba on the North of Smyrna , very le- 
 nowned, and having the principality among the Medtten-a- 
 nc.tn Cities , fomecimes the feat of the Kings of Attaha, 
 which at length came into x.\\c^ Romanes hands, who were 
 made heitcs of it by will from y^/M/>t* thelaft of that name 
 and race, who turned the Countrey into a Province, and cal- 
 led it Afui by the name of the Cuntintnt, as devouring doubt- 
 lelfcin hope that whole part of the world by this fmall be- 
 ginning, as if ./i«<j/>« had bequeathed unto them by Tefta- 
 mont,notpnely Pfrj{<jw«^butall.//y?<z alfo, whence, if I be 
 not deceived, came the firftdiftinftion of the leffer A fa. 
 T/ryar/mis thefurther-moft City of the Myfans,ii Colony 
 of the Macedonians towards the South of j'erga/tiM,to whofe 
 juiifdiiftionalfoitbelongeth. Of old it was called of Seleu- 
 'cus the Ton o( NnatorThygateira,bcca\iic of the joyful! news 
 that was brought him of a daughter borne unto him. Lidia 
 
 taincTimolu^, and the gold-bringing Rivet Pailolui, which 
 flidcth by the terrirories thereof; In the latter ages it was of 
 great power and dignity, being made the head-city of jurif- 
 diftion, which taketh the name thence, and is called Sardi- 
 nia; Plin. Book 5. 29- Philadelphia, o( which mention is 
 made in this place (for there are three of this liame) is be- 
 longing to L<4w, or rather that Countrey which is called Ce- 
 canmena, that is, hitrntt^p, in theconfines ofLidia and Mijia, 
 a City that ofold time, even when it did flourifh moft of all 
 had but fewCitizensinit, becaufeof theperillous dwelling 
 which the often earthquakes made there, moft of them lire 
 intheCountrey, yeta man may worthily mervaile at thefe 
 few, faith J^rt-^iio, who by realon of the love they bare to the 
 place,«rc fecure of danger, and carelefle of their own fafety, 
 or rather may one mervaile what the-builders of the Citie' 
 meant to found it in fuch a place. Laodtcea, lying by the 
 River Lycw , was one of the greateft Cities of Phrygian 
 which bordereth on Carta, near unto the Colof^ians, to whom 
 Paul being bound at Rome wrote, commanding that the Epi- 
 ftle flioald be openly read in the Church oi Laodtcea, the Let- 
 ters to which Church likewife he bids fliouldie read of the 
 C(?/w/?/4Mi,Colof,4.i6. It was a City once of great riches, 
 partly through the kindnefTc of the Citizens, who by their 
 wills had given it a great abundance of wealth, partly by- 
 means of the fale of Wooll, which was excellent both for 
 foftpefle andCrpw-like blacknefle, for which caufes it w^s 
 much in requeft among the neighbour Countries. Such are 
 thefe feven Cities to which this Prophefie was given by 
 name, thus furamarily defcribed. One may here perhaps 
 mervaile, where Rome was at this time, to which, for faving 
 furtherlabour, this Epiftle might have been written inftea^ 
 of all other churches, as which boafteth her felf tobe the 
 Head of all. Truely Chrifts memory might feem to faile 
 him, who hath pafled by his Vicar, not once calling on him 
 by any one Epiftle, who yet was to have been onely fpokca 
 to. But the reafon why he wrote not to him is at hand ; He 
 knew he could not erre, neither had need of an admoninier. 
 Let this omifsion therefore be one of the prerogatives of thc^c 
 holy Sea. 
 
 12. Thenltitmedmetojeeji'rc.'] To fee is fometimes ta- 
 ken for perceiving, by that figure by which the kindcis put 
 fot the generall ; as Exod. 20. 1 8. The rohole people fatt the 
 thunders and lightnings, and the jound of the Trumpet, (j'C. 
 That is. perceived. Butyetitabidethherein the proper fig- 
 nification, feeing he had perceived the matter enough before 
 by hearing, he nowturnedhimfclf to ufe the benefit of the 
 other fenfc of feeing rand therefore the other word is tranf- 
 ferred from the native fignification of it, by voice noting out 
 theman whofe he thought the voice to be, Andtehen Ivus 
 turnedj I Jaw feren golden Candlejlich^. So much of his hear- 
 ing. The things feen, are partly things, partly a perfon.The 
 thi.ngs ^re feven golden Candlefticks , the interpiefation 
 whereof we fhall learn afterwards, verf.a o. In the mean time 
 let us obfervcthat every godly endeavour doth receive fome 
 fruit greater then a ma.n can hope for ; lohn turned himfelf to 
 behold the m.an^and behold over and befides feven Candlc- 
 fiicks,wJ|iichhehadnotthcleaft fufpitionof. 
 
 I J. AtUinthetvtdftof theCandleJlnh^.1 Theperfon that 
 he faw was Chriji himfelf, as we underftand out of the 1 7, 
 and 18. verfes. Who is did to be lib^ to the Son of Jvian, be- 
 caufe he made himfelf able tobe beheld, having aftumed a 
 newforme, not that naturaJl one which betook of- the Vir- 
 gin, and wherein he fits full of glory at the right hand of the 
 Father, which may be the reafon why the articles are not pre- 
 fixed, as the manner is in other places, according to the ob- 
 
 the Purplc-feljcr, of whom meption is made, Afts 16. H-Jfeivationof li/eedmBe/^- Thisfoimc is taken uponhin? 
 
 - agreeably 
 
CHAPj. 
 
 A REVELATION OF THB AP0.<5ALY?S. 
 
 agreeably to the prefent <ondlt!«n of the Church ; and there- And therefore thofe feven Angels ire |ifdcd after thismaner, 
 fore another then this is taken , whei'c another ertatc of the , chap. r 5.$. Which girding otherwife is wont to be about rhe 
 
 Spoufeis difcribed. Chap. 19. 11. 12. &c. even as alio it is 
 done elfewherc commonly. For Chnft is alwaies one and 
 the fame unchangeable, neither doth he for his own fake 
 change his figure foofren, being fuch as m Xfhom no change 
 norpadotf of change faileth : but feeing according to his di- 
 vers adminiftrationj it fareth alfo diverfly with him,as it doth 
 with his Spoufe; to the end he might both tcftifie his fellow- 
 fhipandfamiliarity with her, as alfo fhcw that he is not un- 
 mindfuUof her, howfotver times change, he takcth upon 
 him a fliape agreeing with the things themfelvcs. He fuffc- 
 reth wken fhe fuSereth , and together with her doth he tri- 
 umph 5 what mervaile is it then if in fo neer a fociety he fa- 
 f!':ionhiiftfelf like unto her. According to tliis doth Irermtu 
 interpret this diverfe figure of Chriil. Thus the xvord of God 
 (fairh he) alvaies carneth m himje.f, xf ntnere-, the portraiture 
 ef tl):n^s to come,^tid did,Ai it Ktreypc-K unto men a draught of 
 tin (m.dry difpojements of hu Father, thwi teachmg vjs the things 
 of God. Book 4. Chap. 3 7. Neither doth it make a little here- 
 unto, that he appeareth in this habite in the midft; of the 
 CandJefticks, thereby plainely declaring, that this manner of 
 p.dorning himfelf doth not agree abfolutely unto himfelf,but 
 
 loines, chiefly under the Law, when the faith was not fo 
 clearly delivered, bur the lafts were reftralnod by the tutoring 
 of ceremonies and rites. But the Spouje having obtained 
 more plentifuU grace at thij time, fliould remove the girdle 
 from the loines to the paps, thus neerly and ftraitly tying ani 
 binding thefe garments to her fclfe by true fairh of the heart, 
 that fo they might not flip or hang loofcly and fcattcringly 
 about her. 
 
 14- His head and hayres.1 Garments and girdle arc com- 
 mon to all the members, in the />c4rf and the/;<i/re there is a 
 certain diftribution of parts,whereof rhe one refpcfteth thofc 
 that have rule and authority in thcChriftian congregacions, 
 and are as it were heads unto them. The haires note out the 
 commori fort, which dependeth on the holy Teachers, draw- 
 ing nourifhment and gatnifhing from them,giviag them like- 
 wife comelinefle and defence. Both of them are ^ute, that is 
 flourifliing in the ^evax Churches, or rather in the firft of the 
 feven Churches with a fingular purity. For we /hall fee that 
 this order of the members hath reference after a fort to the 
 order of the Churches. Although thofc things which arc 
 here fpoken of in the laft place, are given in theEpiftles to 
 
 fo far forth as he is converfant in the Churches of thefe and the firft. Which inverting of the order teacheth that theft 
 thefe times. Wherefore in fuch vifions as thefe, we ought j properties do fo chiefly agree to fome of them, that they 
 not fo much to enquire of what fafhion Chnfl is in himfelf,; may be applyed as occafion ferveth to others alfo. Butjhis 
 >s what kinde of governing his Church he ufcLh,and of what j vfhitenejje is of wcoU and fnovf ; of that, for the fimplicity of 
 ' kthion his Spcuie is arifing thence, which he fetteth forth j conditions, wherewith the vTrfirtf, are endued, who are every 
 fo be beheld in himfelf as in a glafle. To come therefore: where called fheep, and not unworthily, feeing e»r^f/ir/ « a 
 to the explaining of the things one by one : The Garment j irfw^j of this, becaufe this purity and whitenefle is not 
 down to the feet, is the pcrfeft righteoufneflc of Chrift im-'rMMradjbmthut whichfhehzih commin:^ fvm another. For 
 puted , wherewith the Sfouje is covered throughout from j wooll naturally is defiled with greafe, and is full of duftaad 
 theheadtotheheelcfoasnofikhy nakednefle of hers can; many other pollutions, but being wafhed throughly in the 
 Appear For this clothing is not ncce(raLyforChrift,butfervcth,inoftChriftallfountainc of Chriftsrighteoufneifcit pafictk 
 to cover his >fppw/e, which yet Chrift wearethon his ownCj thefnoworwhatfoevere.Tcellethintheelory of whitenefle. 
 body, declaring how beautifull fhe fhoiildbe at thefe times So much doth there lie in this, to feek for righteoufnefTe 
 inthisrefpeft. Neitheris lefTe often then fignificantly thej not inour felves,but in another, that the holy Ghoft dotk 
 righteoufneflc of faith notedout by a garment. BleJJed u the , not fatisfie himfelf in the fimilitude of a Garment alone,bat 
 nian,(auh the Pjalmifl, t»hufe finu coyered, Pfal. ji. i. And he joyneth unto it this of the fnow , and many other wayes 
 theguefi t^jat vtantah thu garment ncafl into w«er(/«rrfe^^,! hehathtocxprefleitinother places, fnewinghow faine he 
 Matth.21.12. And afterwards in this Book, //;ey <ire pro»o««- : would, aild howmuch it concerneth us,that on every fide 
 ced bUJJ'ed, that viatch and k^ep thetr garments, Ufl they valk^ 1 this doftryie fliould found in our eares. 
 nah^d, and tl?eirfilthinfjj'e be Jeen, chap. 1 6. i j . And fo elfe- j ^itd hts eyss as aflame of fire. '\ Preventing the darknefle, v> 
 where oftentimes. Now what can more fitly refemble the from the which no mift can take away fight, which kinde of 
 
 righteoufneffe of faith, which abhorreth our inherent rightc 
 oufnefle as a menftflious cloth , neither can reft in any o- 
 ther*lhing, fave oncly in this raymcnt of Chrifts righte- 
 oufneflc. 
 
 And girded about tin papsnitha golden girdle.'] Namely, 
 jnadeof threds laid over with gold. But was this girdle made 
 of thefe threds alone ; Surely the Prtcfis girdle w.m made of 
 needle vforb^ piclured reith red purple, rtolet andfili^nflovfers, 
 £.xod.28. 39. Whofe woofe was of filke alone as lojephw 
 
 eyes did chiefly fliine out in the firft of the feven Churches, 
 in which we fhall fee the truth to have gliftcred fo clearly, 
 that no fraud of the hercticks could obfcure it. All their 
 vame fliews were confumed like ftubble with thefe fiery 
 eyes,or elfe like waxen vailes did ftraightwaies melt and be- 
 wray openly their hidden deceir. 
 
 I J. H If feet lik^ unto fine hrajfe.l Why doth he pafTe fo 
 quickly from the head and eyes to the feet, fpecially fecin? hi j 
 voice, hands, mouth, face, follow r It is not done raflily^but 
 
 faith,the third Book of his Antiquities, chap.?. And this, the members are defcribed in that order as maymoft fitly a 
 girdle was common to all the Priefts ; there was another of gree with the Churches. Now therefore he reacheth anfwe- 
 the /^i^/; P»-/f^.<, differing from the other in this one thing, jrably to the firft, what is the condition of the 7text Churches, 
 that it was Vfo-ven viith gold, as in the fame place /o/i?^/;«*j where the faithfull are the /ee/, and thofe [ike to fitie brafle , 
 writeth. • Therefore this girdle ts golden, not becaufe it is after another way and manner were they /^rtif/ and haires, snd 
 wholly made of gold, but becaufe the high Priefts girdle was ; eyes. One member could not fignifie the whole eftate of the 
 •notably diftinguifhed by this tinfelling with gold. Neither is J^pfl«^e, for which caufe more are added, and fo much the ra- 
 this girdle proper to Chrifl but to the Spcujc ; for which caufe ther, becaufe he that appeared to lohn was like to the Son of 
 this felf-fame girdle is giren to the Angels beneath, chap, i j . Man, As touching fine braffe, Theodore Bexjt doth well to re- 
 €■ As which we do obtaine by Chrift alone, who hath made taine the Greek word in his tninflation. The word Ortch.il- 
 all the Eleft not onely Priefls, but hath even brought them to cum, among the Latines is of an evident fence, neither can it 
 the honour of the high Pritft. Seeing therefore this girdle is fufficiently, as I think, exprefTe the fingular elegancy of this 
 ourspitfignifieth the moftpretious faith that is in the heart, braffe digged out of the Mountain L./wms/j ; For Aretxs gi- 
 Now it is ^oWe«, becaufe what can be more golden and pre- veth this reafon why it is fo called. And we know that the 
 tious then true faith J Yea, w/wjc hiaU k farre more t)r«/(?»« lotof aCountrey fruitfullinmettals fell to the fhareof the 
 then gold that pert^ith? i Pet. 1.7. T)H girding is at the paps, Tr«6e<>/>^JI?fr, which had his feat at the bottome of this hill. 
 boc»ufc,unkflefaitJihaveh« feat in the hcWj it is^io faith-lFoi fo Afo/if fpeaking of that Coaft where this Tiibe had hi* 
 
 * , C »b«dcj 
 
I* A AE¥EtATIOW 0» THE APOCALYPS. 
 
 ibodcfaitH; fronandhrajjfe paQ be thyjhooe, Deut. jj^ij. 
 Some there are that had rather have the fignification of fan- 
 t/wff^»/etohaveplacchere, of which opinion is AretM alfo, 
 as one that is doubrfUll which to take of the two; although 
 he cloth not at all fct down this fignification as either drawn 
 ftom the ufc of the word, or taken out of any fufficient Au- 
 thour, butoncly as if the compounding of the word made 
 (hew of feme Uich thing. Yet yinthomuf Nebri/ftnfts bring 
 
 Cha?.T. 
 common hatred of all the Heathen ag ainft it, Book i j. Sut- 
 temuf telleth how the Chriftians were atHicled and punifhed, 
 whom he defcribeth to be a kinde of men of a ftrange and 
 noyfomefuperftition, in ATeroei life, chap. I «. Piny a very 
 prudent and learned man, in a certain Epiftle to traitine, fing- 
 eth the fame fong, writing,f /Mf himjelfe, tthen m he had by /•r- 
 tttres enquired the truth of two Mayaem, which vtere jaid to be 
 fervants to certaine Ci'j;-jnittns,foi*>ul out nothing but a Kic]xd 
 
 eth fomewhat of moment that maketh hereto, writing (as he l/iw/rtw exce/?tve Juperjiition, the contagion whereof had o-ver- 
 
 is crted by Francn of Kibera) that it is a common title which 
 Vrphein uieth in his Hy mues ; C'lMlcolibanm for Apollo, and to 
 the honour of Latona and other gods, xh?Li'i%, as he doth inter- 
 pret ix.,Male-fianhmcenfe, or a jacr'tfice of Male-fanknicenje i 
 asittsm Virgils Bucolikcs, bunte for a Jacrifice,fat vervhie 
 and niah-jjaniiincenje. B»t I tlnnh^ thoje words which follow 
 are affamfithii, burning at it were tn a furnace. Similitudes 
 are wont to be fetched from fuch things as are commonly in 
 
 runne itot the Cities oneiy, hut the Visages and Countrey-terriiO' 
 ries befides. How rude a beating of waves together, and void 
 of all fenfible matter, feemed the nolle of the truth tothefe 
 men ? Their eares were filled with a found , whereof they 
 underftood no meaning. Wefliall feenotwithftandinginthc 
 next Chapter, how fhefe men, though Heathens, belonged to 
 EplKJiif. But not onely thefe kinde of men. accounted of the 
 faving truth as a Barbarous thing, but many alfo of the Chri- 
 
 ring out of frankincenfc, no not then when Alexander him 
 felf offered facrifice, that that fhould be burnt in a furnace 
 ©r a chimney, Vvhich is wont onely to be offered upon an Al- 
 tar. The forme- .'^gnification therefore of mettall feemsto 
 
 ■(e ainong men ; Now we read no where of fuch laviflipow- ftians.focalled, in the Churches of Smyrna,. Perganws, mi 
 
 thofe that follow next after them. Errours and perverfe 
 opinions did fo poflefle many of them , that they 
 waxed deafe againft found doftrine, neither perceived they 
 any fweetnefic thereof, as Ihall be more plaine in the next 
 
 tetlie better, chiefly feeing vifions are recorded to have beeii j Chapter. 
 
 made before rime after this manner. In E'^^kjel, their feet arc\ i6. fiehadinhifnghthaiul fevenstarres.Ji TheTeachers 
 lik^ jhining brajfe. Chap, i .7. of ghftnn^ brafj'e aljo in Daniel, ' of the truth (for thefe be the Starres, as is taught beneath iiv 
 Chap. lo 6. As touching that rn the VottOrplyem, letthe.the jo.verfe) being toffed and troubled. with many evils, 
 learned confider whether CWfoZ/^rtw/w K?Jfo^po/7o, may not] fhould be fo defended with his powerfull right band, 
 be an Image made of the bralle of Libanon to the honour of, that they fliould be made able to prevaile againft all calami- 
 >^po/7o, as if he fhould fay, that he would with this verfc ofjtles. This though it be commoo-to all the Churches, yet is it 
 his, as it were make a Statue unto Apollo, made of moft pre- i feen chiefly in thofe , where the feet burne in the furnace,and 
 tioiisbralTe? They were wont of old time to confecratc o-\ the truth n either not heard, or not underfloodi There fhallwe 
 ti,t*r things befides frankincenfc to their gods, according tOj fee many put to death, butyct in the room of one many to 
 which cufVome Jj^e/Fw* a Chriftian Poet calleth his Hymnes I fpring up, neither doth the power of his right handdefend- 
 Girlands and Nofcgayes. I here niab^ thee thu Garland picked j ing them, thus onely appeare, but alfo by making them able 
 font out of thefe openand wholfome tnedows, Hymn, j. Such! to efcape thofe fnares, which the wicked ones did lay toin- 
 
 thcrefore is this fine braffe. Now the feet burning in the fur- 
 nace, declare the Spoufc to be afflicted in the Churches of 
 Smyrna, and Pergamtis ind ihyatira, which yet fhould re- 
 
 trap his EmbalTadours. 
 
 And a two-edged Jword out of his mouth.'} This fword is 
 the moft powerfull Word of God, more piercing then any ttw~ 
 
 ceivenodamage by this a(flicti6n,but fhould continueinvin-erf^frfyiiorrfjit fcarchcththe reines, andglveth lentencc a- 
 ciblc with firmcnefle like to that of braffe, fhould alfo fhine galnd the ungodly a>u{unbeleeyers,nc'Hhet doth any one jot or 
 out more brightly by meanes of the fire. The vulgarLatiiie leaft tittle of it vanilhaway. ItwoundethandkiIIeth,luing- 
 te3.deth Aunchalcum, for Chalcoltbanas. Thejefuite as his ing in thofe calamities upon finners which it denouncetK a- 
 jr.anncrts,that he might cover over the errour with fomc'gainftthem. Now it procecdeth out of his mouth, becaufe 
 probable rcafon, thinketh that the old Interpreter did firfi-inthe Church o£ Pergamus Chrifl fhouldapprore his molt 
 iinne it Chalcohbanus , as it is in the Greek, and that after- holy feveritv unto the world by revenging of their fumes i 
 wardstheword was corrupted by the Printers, or fome lude'.ynhjfe ,^aitfj he, tlrey repent, I will fight againflthem with the 
 fmatteicrs in the tongues. But what needs this defence, why l/wonfo^ mymmth, chapz. 16. as there fliall be faid more 
 iid not the old Intetpreter follow here as alwayes he doih fully. 
 
 the beft copies, if the Gree\copies be corrupted J Fondljr is| Andhis face as the Stmne that (binethin ht* slrength-} The 
 that brought to the rule which is righter then the rule it i'elf. face or countenance of Chrift is his worfhip ordained by 
 But the force of truth makcth the man that difputech againft ' God, in which he is as clearly beheld of his fervants , as thofe 
 k,like one out »f his little wits,to fpeak contraries. I things wliich we behold right over againft us. To which pur- 
 
 Aiulhtf -i'oice lih;^ the roice of many waters. "} This fimili-'pofeferve thofe exhortations , Seek^yeetny /rtcfjPfal.iy. 8. 
 »ude is ordinai-y, and norcth out ahnoft every where a mighty . Seeh^ye the Lord and his sirength,{eeke hh face eytrmore, Pfal. 
 tumult. In this Book it is of a more full lignificationjde- 105,4. As if he fhould fay, truft alwaiesin the Lord, and 
 daring befides the greatneffe of the noifc, a certaine unper- takcearneftpainesin the ftudy of fuch things, as wherewith 
 cciveable notion of things, that I may fo call it. Such as is he hath taught us to worfhip him j as long as we ate about 
 thedifordercdand confufed roaring of waters, that bearing this endeavour, we are converfant in the fight of the Lord; 
 togetherwithcontrary waves, and rufliing in upon thefhorej butasfoonas the power thus publikcly to worfliip him is 
 or the rocks, make a mighty noife, andyet one cannot di- taken away, we are exiled from his face : as C.t/«f, caft out 
 ftinftly perceive , what all that noife meaneth. Such fhould j from the Church for killing his brother, complaineth, that he 
 be by means of Chrifts govemmcnr the voice of Chrift imtsflyutout fomthe faceofGcd, Genef. 4.14. Therefore the 
 thofe Churchcs,in which the feet fhould be like to fine I whole Religion ofChrift, pertaining either to Dodrine, or to 
 brafTe burning. The truth fhould be a certain unfavoury: Prayers, Sacraments, and Difcipline, fhould fhine mofi pure- 
 ly in thefe Churches. For the mahner of the order requireth, 
 that his fhinihg face, being put in thelaft place fhould figni- 
 fie, that the laft of the Icveu Churches fhould be famous 
 for the clearc beholding of Chrift. And among thefe (as we 
 fhall f«) Philadehhia is the chiefe, the reft do fo behold 
 theo|^<8li£|C«of Chitfi^tJiatthejdee rather pexceivc that he 
 
 ii4ngqr 
 
 thing without any pleafaat taile of wifdomc unto the hea- 
 then men, that fhould keep even in the moft pure Church of 
 f.phi'jiio; neither fhould it found any othetwife in their eares, 
 then harfh and barbarous. Cornehus T^cttus calleth the do- 
 <lrineofthe Gofpell a certaine pe/iilent fuperftttion ; by this 
 impious blaffhcmy^deelaticg not (p much hus own, as the 
 
 II 
 
CrtAP.T. A iLEVtIATlON OF THIS APOCAlTJJ. 
 
 is angry againfttliem,tJitfneB")oy any part of his favourable 
 counrehancc. The whole? Vifion therefore may be brought 
 to this fumrae,thatthe/)y?of rhc fcvcn Churches is nota- 
 ble through Chrifts rightcoufnefle, the faith and holincffc of 
 that people, the merveilous quickncflc of underftanding in 
 the Teachers, by whofe fierv eyes the mifts of errouts arc 
 driven farre away -, thatthofe in the middeft bumc through 
 great affiiftion, and yet that they make agteatnoile like tin 
 doffitefiK of the tvaurs o/N«/«J, though it were unto the moft, 
 like a vainedafr.ing together of waves ; that the latter- moft 
 harh teachers found, fufficient and fafcly kept, the truth 
 pbwerfuU enough to fubdn? the enemies, and great purity of 
 the whole Religion. Forit (hall be fufficient for this time to 
 diftinguifli the Churches into three rankes for plaineneffe 
 fakci vve will follow a more exaft diftribution when we 
 €orae to entreat feveraJiy of them . 
 
 17. I fen.fordeadaihi6feet.lThuswi% the Ty]^e. Among 
 the things that follojved upon it , the aftoniftiment of John 
 firft offerethit felfe , which is luch as hath lefallcn other 
 holy men in the like cafe. So great is the weakaeffe of our 
 nature, and the conference is fo guilty of its owne corrupti 
 on, that not fo much as any fmall fhew of Gods Majefty can 
 
 beenduredatallofit, D4«'8.9,C7'f. which is another argu- 
 ment for the credit of the heavenly vifion. 
 
 Fearenot.1 A comfortative very neceflary for Io/jk, feeing 
 otherwife he would not have been in cale to perceive the 
 things he either faw or heard, unlefle he had been rcfrcflicd 
 before and confirmed againft feare. And this is ufuall in all 
 holy apparitions. Contrariwife the wicked fpirits increafe 
 feare in men as much as they arc able, defiring to overwhelm 
 them with feare and defperation. The Arguments of com- 
 fort are drawn fiom tlte wnyerjaR fo-mer ofC hrijl over aU crea- 
 tures in this verfe, aad by name fiom hit -viilory over death, in 
 that that followeth. Thofe words, ^)y?rtM«r/<i/?, have great 
 force in them to comfort; for why fhouid not Io/j»takc a 
 good hart, feeing he biddeth him not to feare, who at the 
 beginning made al things,& can again bring all things to no- 
 thing as he liil J Unlcfreperhaps/»y?and/rfj? be referred to 
 his glory and humility, feeing he is now firft among al things 
 created, or rather above all things in honour and majeftie, 
 «wlio while he was converfant once in the earth, feemed to be 
 moft debafed.as if he fliould fay, feare not to behold my 
 glory, which is incieafcd above all you are able to conceive; 
 yet not for your deftruftion, but for your falvation. And as 
 once thou kneweft me to be moft humble of all men , fo in 
 this my infinite glory I keep ftill my old minde, neither do I 
 either defpife or negleft you that are but duft and earth. 
 Words full of comfort ; but in this fence they fhouid be tur- 
 ned contrariwife, I am loft and firji , becaule his humility 
 went before his glory, neither fhouid it be now placed in the 
 latter place, which was fwallowed up of his Majefty that 
 came afterwards ; unlefte perhaps they carry this meaning, 
 lamnonethefirJljVehoereiffjdes-K.t^laJi, or elfethus, the or- 
 4ier of the words being kept. I that wasfirfl , Jubjijling in the 
 hepnning mth God, equaU to the Father, at lajl haying tah^n 
 the forme ofajen^ant, have become the lafl m the ejltmatton of 
 the -world , Both which meanings make forrhe lecond inter- 
 pretation, and make it the more probable. 
 
 18. ^Ww/w/irve.] Infpeciailmanner he remembreth his 
 viftory over death, that he might eftabliih Johns minde a- 
 gainft the greateft feare that is in life. Thefe words confirm, 
 that this man who appeared to I6hn,V)zs Chtift. There is ne- 
 ver any thing fpoken in Scripture by any creature in the per- 
 fon of God without all fignification of his ' mintflery , left 
 perhaps men fhouid think him to be God, and fo fhouid give 
 that ro a creature which is proper to God. 
 
 Anten.'^ This that I fay is moft certaine, that I live for ever 
 »nd ever, for confirming whercot,take here not a naked affir- 
 mation onely, but alfo this folemne word of fealing that 1 
 Uy[,Amen. The vulgar readcth-not .4«»«m. Which yet is to . 
 
 be had in all the Greek Booki ) md !< lepMted afterwards' 
 Chapter thud and foareteen verfc, towhichwcmuft hear- 
 <en rather then to the /^4f/«wo/Tr«if, who decree this Edi- 
 tion onely to bt authencicall. 
 
 Andl have the Keya of Hell artd death. 1 There is a tran- 
 fportinyof the words in Aretas, ComplMtenJts, »nd the vulgar. 
 And 1 have the Keyes of deathdnd Hell. And in the coupling 
 cogetherof theft words. Hell ufeth to be fet after death, a« 
 Death and Hell followed him, chip. 6. verf.S. So Death and 
 Med -Were cafi tnto the lah^ of fire, chap.20.14. And fo theor- 
 derof tftingsrequireth, feeing Hell is the laft fling of death. 
 But feeing thcfc keyes fcrveas well to open as to fnut (for in 
 that he livcth which was dead, he hath poWer to make others 
 to be alive from the dead) this Hell is not that of the damned^ 
 (which is never wont to be opened, that any fhouid be fetch- 
 ed thence,) as neither is that afterwards, chap.io i j . 14.; Tor 
 how could the Hell of the damned be caft into the lake of 
 fire > Thus therefore feeme thefe two to be diftinguiflicd,that 
 death fhouid be the fcparating and parting of the Ibuleand 
 the body ; Hell, that ftatc and condition wfherem the body is 
 after this parting. 
 
 19. Write vehat thou baji fiene, and tthtchare.} Here the 
 commandementofwri/mjfis repeated, butniore largely un- 
 folded. In the 1 1 . verfeit was commanded oncly,«pr/fe voltat 
 tho» jeeJlinaBooh^, now he teacheth how farre that which 
 he faw reached, namely, fof/wM^i both prejent, and to come., 
 For both thefe being joyned together,explaine thofe words, 
 tfhich thou haji fiene. And in thefeverall Epiftlcs to which 
 the parts of this vifion are applycd, according to their divers 
 condition, we fhall finde fore-tellings of things to come ; fo 
 thatthofe wotdt: fohschthor:hafi fiene, annotbc reftrained 
 onely to things prefcnr. Seeing therefore the fcven Epiit^es 
 to the fcven Churches, containc as well f/w«sf5 tocom^a^p^'^ 
 Je»^ the whole prophcfic is not rightly divided into-^^/s^s 
 prejent atid to come. For thefe members meet together, as af- 
 terwards we fhal fee in the opening of each thing one by one. 
 Let us hold this then which the words openly teachjthat this 
 vifion which is proper to the feven Churches , is of things 
 both prefent and to come. The obferving of which fraall 
 matter, hath opened a way unto me to underftand thefe par- 
 ticular Epiftlcs, as I fuppofcwhich I leave to the judgement 
 of the godly. 
 
 2 o. The Myflery of the feyen Starres : ] In the laft place is 
 the Interpretation , which teacheth onely concerning two 
 things , the Starres and the Candlefiick^. Why giveth he -n© 
 explanation of the other parts ? Becaufe thefe few were »- 
 nough for the opening of his purpofe in the whole. For after 
 the fame manner are the reft to be applied to the eftace of 
 the Church. And the Holy Ghofl would in fuch fort heipe 
 our infirmity, that he would Leave fome parts of it to be 
 fearched out by our diligence. Although thole parts of the 
 vifion which remaine unopened will eafily be leene out of 
 the Epiftlcs, which teach through the condition of the feve- 
 rall Churches what meaning the reft have,which are now 
 pafted over in filence, as fhall be fhewed in their places. As 
 touching the words. The vvord 77?jiF)fer)i is in the fourth cafe 
 following the word terite, which isro be repeated in com- 
 mon ; as if he fhouid fay, xvrite the mystery of the feven Stars, 
 and likewife in the claufe following, and wne the feven C.in- 
 dlefitch^. Defeftively , foi vtnte the myshry of the feven gol~ 
 den Candlefiick^s. Now he interpreteth the Starres to be An- 
 gels. The feven Starres {fiithhe) are the Angels of the fevea 
 Churches. That is, fignifie the feven Angels. Which I would 
 have them marke, who fHck tooth and nayle to the lettec 
 elfewhere. Neither are thefe Angels ipirituall fubftances, 
 but men that arc Paftours and Bifhops, to whom the Scrip- 
 tures give this name ; 3ii although the Angel of the Lord had 
 afcended up out of GUgal to Bochim , Judg.2 . 1 . So in the Pro- 
 phet Haggee. Then fpah^Haggee the Angel of tlte Lorrf,chap. 
 t.rj. AndAi<i/4f/?«fpcakingofthcPtieftsi For In h the An- 
 
 C i gtl9f 
 
ir A REVELATION OF 
 
 gd of the lord of Hosis, chap. 2. 7. How great then is the 
 worth of true Paftours, who are both Staires fixed in no 0- 
 rhcr firmament then Chrifts right hand, as alfo Angels? 
 What matter is it with what opprobrious names the wicked 
 mock them , feeing they" have this place and account with 
 God? 
 
 And thufe fervenCAndUfltch^s are the feven Churches.'] They 
 aj-c excellently compared to Candlefiich^s , as in which the 
 light of the truth fliineth for ever, being lighted by Chyft the 
 high Prieft morning and evening continually. This fimilitude 
 istakeji fiom the Caiidle/iickl of tU Tabernacle, whfth was 
 TRide&f pure gold, futh a-Kork^,tl>e parts tth^reuf cUve faTi 
 together, ttithoHt any Jeparatun, con/ifting of otte Jbank^, and 
 Jtven branches. The multitude of the branches, ligniiieth 
 
 THE APOCALYPS. C^.kKII'. 
 
 the multitude of the particular Gkurches, both of the Jewes 
 
 and of the Gentiles, their common originall from one^anhe, 
 fignifieth the moft neare conjoyning of all the particular 
 Churches, all which come forth of that one Church of the 
 le-Kes, as it were out of the jhaft : vohichpaft w.m t^jore beau- 
 tified then the reji of the branches, futh one boi»le,an almond and 
 rt /////e^wre; becaufe, as it feemeih,the Church of the letti 
 is to be at length more abOndantly filled with the gifts of the 
 holy Ghoft,then this of ours that be Gentiles, Exod. 25. ji. 
 The Cattdleflick^s then are the ehnrch:s, but-liich as doe bv 
 their moft coflly niattcr,fummarily onely note out the excel- 
 lent worthineile of them ; thecomlineflc of every membetf 
 Chrisi himfclfe hath fevetally teprefentcd in that figure 
 wkcrein he was fcen of lohn. 
 
 THE SECOND CHAPTER. 
 
 • Nto the Angel of the Church of Ephefiu write, 
 thefc things faith he, that holdeth thofe fevcn 
 Startes in his right hand, which walketh in the 
 ' midftof the feven Candlcfticks ; 
 
 z I knowthy workes, and thy labour, and 
 ' thy patience , that thou canft not fuffer the 
 wicked : and haft tried them , which fay that they are Apo- 
 ftlcs and are not, and haft found them lyars. 
 
 3 „A.ndthou waft burdened, and doft endure, and for my 
 name haft laboured and waft not wearied. 
 
 4 But I have forttetihat againft thee, that thou haft left thy 
 firftlove. 
 
 5 Be mindful! therefore from whence thou art fallan, and 
 itfe tbe^firft workes ; or elfe I will oome againft thee fhortly, 
 andrthiove thy candleftick out of his pbcej unleflc thou 
 doftrcpent. 
 
 6 But this thou haft, that thou Jiateft the works-of the Ni- 
 colaitancs, which I alfo hate. 
 
 7 Let him that hath an eare,heare what the Spirit faith to 
 thcChurchesjtohimthatovcrcommeth I will give to eate 
 «f that tree of life, which is in the midftof the Paradife of 
 
 Sod. ', , . 
 
 S To the Angel of the Church of Smyrna, wnte, thplc 
 things faith he that is the firtt and laft, who wis dead, andis 
 
 alive. 
 
 9 I know thy workes,and thy atfiiftioH, and poverty (but 
 rhouart rich) and the blaljphem'y of them that fay they are 
 lews r.nd arc not, but the lynagogiie of Satan. 
 
 10 Feare none of thofe things which thou flialt fuffer: 
 leliolil it (hall come to pafle,that Sata« lliall caft fomc of you 
 into pf ifon, that you n:\iiyifectryed ; and ye fliaUhave afflicti-J 
 on tenda\ es ; Bc'faithfullunto deatb,and 1 will give thee the j 
 •rowne of life. ,. i 
 
 1 1 Lei him that hath an eare, heare what the Spirit faith ! 
 to the Churches. He that fliall overcome, fhall not be hurt of 
 the fccond death. 
 
 II And to the Angel of the Church of Pergamiis write, 
 t be fe things faith he , that hath that fliarpe two-edged 
 fword. 
 
 1 3 I know thy workes, and where thou dwcllcft, to tfit, 
 where Satans throne is, aadthat thou keepeftmy name, and- 
 h.nft not denyed my faith, yea even in thofe dayes in which 
 Antijas that my faithfull Martyr was flaine among you, 
 where Satan dwelleth. 
 
 A4 But 1 have a few things againft. thcc , that thou haft 
 
 tftete thofe that hold the doftrine of Balaam, who taught 
 Balack to lay a ftumbling block before the children of Ifrael, 
 that they fhould eate of thofe thmgs, which were oftxed to 
 Idols, and that they fhould commit fornicat ion. 
 
 1 5 So alfo haft thou ihem, which hold the doflrine of the 
 Nicolaitanes, which I hate. 
 
 16 Repent : oreife I willcome againft' thee quickly and 
 fight with them,with that fword of my mouth. 
 
 1 7 Let him that hath an eare, heare what the Spirit faith .' 
 to the Churches : I will give to him that overcommeth, to 
 eate of the hidden Manna,and I will give him a white ftone, 
 andanewname written in the ilone, which nomauknow- 
 eth, but he that receiveth it. 
 
 18 And to the Angel of the Church of Thyatira,write,thefe 
 things faith the Son of God, which hath eyes as i, ftame of 
 fire, and whole feet are like finebraffe. 
 
 19 Iknowthy workes, and lovcandfervice, and faith, and 
 patience,3nd thy workes, and thy laft arc more then the firft. 
 
 zo But I have a few things againft thee, that thou fuffereft 
 the woman Jezabel, which faith fhc is a Propiheteffe , to 
 teach and deceive my fcrvants, that the>vfhould commit for- 
 nication and eate of things which arc otfcied to Idols. 
 
 zi And I gave her time to repent of her fornication: but 
 fhe hath not repented. 
 
 22 Behold,! willcaftherintoabed.andthcmthat commit 
 adultery with her into rery great affliftion, unlc ITe they ra- 
 pent of their workes. 
 
 2 5 And I will kill her children with death , and all the 
 Churches fhallknow that 1 am the fearcher of the reines and 
 of hearts, and I willgivc to every one of you. according to 
 your workes. 
 
 24 And tc yoa Ifay, andtherefrof theThyatirians,who-- 
 foever hold not this do£^i:rin£, and who have not known the 
 deepneftes of Satan, as ihcy fay ; I will lay no other burden 
 upon you. 
 
 2 5 Yet th:r which you have,keep till I fhallcome, 
 
 26 For if any QuU overcome, and obfer/e my works un- 
 to the end, I will give him power over nations, 
 
 27 And he fhall rule them with a rod of Iron, and they 
 fhall be broken inpicces as earthen ycfTcls, asl alfo have re- 
 ceived of my father.- 
 
 28 Ai>dl will give him the morniugStarre. . 
 
 19 Let him that hath an eaxc, heare what the fpitit faith 
 to the Churches. 
 
 The 
 
CHAP.Uf 
 
 A ICEVELATIOK OF THE APOCAlTf?. 
 
 The Analyfis (or) Rcfolution. 
 
 rj^ 
 
 Hitherto hath heenjfioken in common,cu much tu helongeth to all the feven Clmrchss. Thst which it proper to e^h of 
 them foUoweth in an Eptfi.'e by name txrttten to each of them. In every one ofwhich,there ii an Infcription, a Nar- 
 rittion, and a Concbiftcn. The three firfi are bilonging tithe Church as it (kc/meth to the worfei that of Ephefui, Smyrnn 
 and ?ergcarui •■ the other foure are of the fame Church returning to the better, and^fi as the three fet next tc^ether, are et- 
 pofed to the three firfi, and are anfmrable one to the other; that ofJljyatira to that of Ephcfi/s, thct of Sardii to that of 
 Smyrna, that of Philadelpfmto thatofFergamu-s. Laodicea alom hath no equal/ to match irith it. As tottchi)^ thg 
 Chftrch of Epheffti which ho'deth the firfi pkce, the Infcrtptionii made by name to the ..Angel dcfiribing him alfo whofent 
 the Epifile, that he hoUkth the fivenfiarres in his right hand, and tpall;cth among the Candle/iickes, verf,/. The Narration 
 tendeth partly to commendations, CQmmending his labour, patience, ikfcipline, verf. 2. As alfo hts uravcariable diligence, 
 verf 3. Partly to reproof uhich fhetpeth thefiiine, the firfi lovs lofi, "verf^. And the remedy, tvhich firfi he propoundeth, 
 teaching in what thingit confificth, in the citre of doing the firfi ivorkes, and them itfiirreth up to ufeit, partly by a threat- 
 ning of removing the Candlefiicke, unUfie they ufe it fpeedily, verfj. partly by nhearfing the caufe for which till }jow tlty 
 had been fi>ared,verf.C. The Conclufion is both after the mannc^ of ^anaccl^matin requiring attentiin, as alfo offinr/g 
 rewards, where the reward is power to gate of thetne ef life, verf.7. The reft of theEpifiles in this Chapter Jl:f^ be refol-' 
 ved as thy follow in their order. 
 
 THEEXPOSITIOK. 
 
 L*r.' I. 'T~'0 ffcev^w^fZ.jThcEpiftlcs are intituled one by one lO 
 gMjh- X. the Favours, not that they fliould kecpe them to 
 
 '"i ^" . themfclves in private , but that they might communicate 
 fhcfui. them with the xeAofthe Church, as was faid before. Chap, i . 
 1 1 . Seitd to the feven Churches nhich are in Afia , E^hsftts, 
 Smyrnayij'C. And at the end of every one. Let him heare v>hnt 
 the Spiritfaith, not to the An^el ondy,bHt to the Churches. Now 
 they aK fent by name to him, partly becaufe he is thcdifpen- 
 fer and keeper of doftrine, exhortation, reprehenfion, &c. as 
 thencceflity of the Church doth lequire; partly becaufe the 
 fafety of the whole Congregation doth depend chiefly upon 
 the foundnefleandhoneity ofthe Paftoiirs. Neither are they 
 fent to any one Angel but to the whole Co^tcdi^e of Pafiows, 
 (that I may fo fpeake) who all are comprehended under this 
 common word. For there was not one Angel alone at Ephc- 
 fns, bat many, neither yet any Prince aniorig thefc, as itis 
 manifeft by Paul, rtho to Miletum fent for the EUlers or Bifiops 
 <ff Ephefm, A£is z 0.17.2 8. Hewoufd have fpared the mul- 
 titude, if there had been one over and above the reft in autho 
 lity ; or at leaft among the reft of his admonitions, he would 
 have fpokcn fome one word of their obedience to their 
 chiefe Bifiiop. ButfuchaPrince-Sood wasnotborne as yet, 
 it began firft then after that the AposiUs were taken from 
 theworId,faveonq]y that D»ofrfp/;e.<^ gave us fome Hiew and 
 tallecf it. Thereforeunderthenameofone Angel, the Epi- 
 flleis written to the whole order of Pasiows 1 for whofe 
 j-raifcordifpraire the chicfe force of every Epiftlc is bent. 
 For fuch is the condition ofthe particular Congiegationj,for 
 themcftpcrt-as is the faithfiJnefle aad diligence of thefe 
 men. VI hence it is that at the end^ the exhortation is made 
 to the whole Congregation, being applyed to the gpvern- 
 i>ient ofthe Te-ichers. Neither is it to be thought,that thefe 
 • letrers were feiit feverally anddividedly one from the other, 
 but that all together were writtenin a common Epiflle, fuch 
 as we ka>e faid, this .whole Propheiie is , and that every 
 Church fetched thence that which belonged feverally to it 
 felfe. And thefe things arc fuch as are common loallthe/e- 
 ycn Aiif^els, fo be applyed apart to every one of them. 
 
 ofthe Church ofEpheJits.j Of the City oi Ephejus wc have 1 
 fpoken in a few words at the eleventh verfe ofthe firft Chap- ] 
 tcr : to which we muft now adde the reafon of the order,the 
 force of the name, and the CoHuierpayne thereof, that the 
 ptirpofe of the holy Ghoft may be the better unf'erftood. The , 
 icafon of tiK ordci tsay be double, one becaufei ^is (pity fet-l 
 
 teth before our eyes the C/wrc/;o/rAi? Gentiles moftcloarely ^-"j- 
 I of all the reft, being moft like to that prodigttU fjnhs thatl"/^" 
 , ftenta whoring, and vaafied hh patrimony notou.flym a ftrre "^^' 
 Coitntrey, Luk. I $. I i,8cc. Whom,weknow, Chrilt propoun--/'"j'*'' 
 dedforarefemblance ofthe converfion and calling ofthe" 
 Gentiles. ■ For this City, beiides the horrible Idolatry where- 
 in it was,as it were,a Torch-bearer to the reft ofthe Cities, 
 was luxurious paft all meafure and hope of recovery, the 
 which caft out one Hermodortts for no other crime, but be- 
 caufe he was a trufty and an honcft man, adding over and be- 
 fides this faying to their fad ; Let mne of us be ever good for 
 ought, if he be,let him goe to another place arid get h»n utlter^ 
 Companions. Afpeochfitforbeafts , even in the opinion of> 
 theHearhen, and worthy to be puniflied with death. 0«r»; 
 in his T«,Wrt?>queft^ook 5. And that death defined mthait; 
 Halter 3 for fo Strabo faith : That all the Ephcjians ^ong and 
 old were ^oi thy to be h.tnged upforfo faying . Be hold here tljcrc • . 
 fore tins riotous Jonne betaking himjelfe againe to ha fathers, 
 houje, his father alfo together running to meet him, and falhnf^ 
 upon hh neck^arnkfi'iig hini. How greatly is the grace of 
 God to be magnified, which hath converted us Gentiles, that 
 were a gulfe and dungeon of wickednefle (the nature of all 
 which we fee in//w City) into a moft glorious Palace x>ffal- 
 vatton. We were of old Princes and Captaines of mifchief, 
 now we are made chiefe heads of holincflcr even as this was- 
 among tlie feven Churches ; no lefic excelling for piety theiii. 
 we were famous before for all deteftable aets. Certainly this 
 hthat father intbe Go{aell-Kho hath caufed thechkfe robe 19 
 be brought out, and hath h^Ued his fatted Calfe for ourfal^s. 
 The other reafon of the order is, that this City was the prin- 
 cipall among all other of that region for embracing the faith, 
 whence it was derived unto the other neighbour places. Fer 
 Paul camming to Ephejus, dijputid dAily in the Sthoole of one 
 Tyrannus, am that for fnoyeares,fo that all that dxeelt inAfia 
 both levies and Grecians heard the rtord of the Lord lejtts. Acts 
 19.9.10. Wherefore worthily is the begimnngof the Cities 
 accour\t€d to be fom thence, Xfhence the beginiung ofthe faith 
 w.t*. Now we are to explainc the force of the name. For it 
 will be cleare in every of thefe Churches , that the holy Ghcjl 
 hath chofcn out advifedly thefe Churches, which by their vc- ' 
 ry names , as it were by certaine markes written upon tb* 
 forehead, (Kould declare their whole condition. Welet pafl'e 
 that warlike woman, one ofthe Ama^ones, whence they 
 fajf It.dieW'thexiaiDe} that which followetk afcei v«ir.4. 
 ' ' ' C 3 That 
 
A ILEVEtATIOM OP THE Af OCAtTPS. 
 
 LtM- 
 
 Th^t thou haft oni'itudorltt goe thyfirjl love,fuffickntly teaclnth 
 vihat th.tt XKJ ) ■Khich the Spirit rejpecled :n tins Citte ; Namely, 
 that Ephcfus was as it were Aphefui , of the Greeke Aphejis, 
 (w?i'J<»j«i whereupon we callitlanguifliing £f/;e/«i ,aswhofe 
 piety doth by litle andlicle wax cold/o as at length it is quite 
 extinguilhcd. How is it to be feared leaft it beare the Image 
 of the <jfMf//f5 in this thing alfo ? 
 
 M toiicliing the Coimtei-cayae o( it , feeing thefe feven Ci- 
 ties contaync the univerfall condition ofthe Church among 
 flic Getitdes , as it is evident enough by thofe things which 
 hare been faid upon the firft Chapter, in every one of them, 
 not oncly the Citic it felf alone is to be confidcred,but with- 
 all likev/ifc we muft ioyne fomc/e/Zow-C/wrc/;, which may 
 aiifwcr directly unto it. But what kinde of Counterpaym fhall 
 vve call thefe ? For are thefe (even Cities appointed for patterns 
 of all Churches of the fame time, orofadiverfe time? If 
 wefliallfay theiirll, fo that the Church Uifperfed in every 
 «ee through the whole world , fiiould agree with thefe feven; 
 inat is , fo as one fliould be the Ephefian Church , another the 
 Smyrnean,a. third like the Cht*rchofPerganii*s , and fo of ti.e 
 jcftjit (Tiould be alwayes uniforme & fuch as it was in the firft 
 times, fuch a face fhould it carry at this day, contrary to that 
 which the experience of all times teacheth. Itisneceflary 
 therefore to make themfeverally /■yjjgione by one , and in 
 that order as they are numbred; biit thofe Churches are the 
 Counterpayns which being devidedjcitherin the different fpa- 
 ces of times , or els in the diftances of places , agree to every 
 •ne of them in their order : with what boundes they ate li- 
 a)ited,the correfpondenccof things willfhewfufficiently. 
 According to this rule we holdthat theCt^Mfercop/eof the 
 Gitie of Ephe jus is the firft C/«^?/(i»C/wrf/;, which taking 
 bis beginning from the preaching of the Apoftles , indured 
 ttntill the time of Cotrfianttns thereat ; as thofe things which 
 tre taught afterwards will plainly (hew. This is the principal 
 of all other Churches, a* Epbeftts is the firft of the feven 
 Cities. 
 
 Tlxfi th'msis faith Ik that Mdeththefeyen StarresJ A de- 
 scription of him that fendeth the Epiftle , which is diverfe in 
 •achofthcm ; yet taken fromthe vifion which was feenea- 
 bove in the former chapter , the fundry members of it being 
 applycd according to the diverfe condition of things ; which 
 doth abundantly teach, both that the whole vifion which 
 was layddown before , did (hadowout the adminiftration of 
 things onely, and that it was proper and peculiar, after a fort, 
 to thefe feven Churches. The JeyenStarrestn his ri%ht hand, 
 <Jeclare the notable power of Chrift in defending the mini- 
 fters of this Church. He is indeed as powerfull a keeper , and 
 as faithfull a maintainerof all his faithfull fervants , in what 
 fart focivcr of the world , and in what age foever they (halbe, 
 yet doth he, both in fomccertaine times and places, more 
 evidently make himfclfc known to the world , to be the Pro- 
 ftoutand Proteftour of his Church, and a revenger of their 
 wrongs,thcn he doth commonly in others; as appeareth both 
 in this Citie , and alfo in the C ou^nterpayne of it. For the Ci- 
 tic; P<j(*/ ,who was the firft that planted the faith there , how 
 many adycrfarics found be in that place? 1 1»/// abide (faith 
 lie ) at Ephefits imtiU Pentecoji ,for there is a great and an effl- 
 Suail dore opened unto me , and there are many adverfanes, 
 I. Cor. i6. 9- And yet doc we not read that any calamitie hap- 
 pened to him there. Inother places he was beaten, and fto- 
 ncd , and left for dead ; but here when Demetrius raifed up 
 trouble againft him , he that holdeth ttie fiarre sin his right 
 hand lAXA not oncly keep Paulftcc from all hurt ,but Caitts 
 mlfo , and Arijiarchus , and yilexander , ftilling the ftirre 
 fhtough the prudence of the Towne-Clarke, Aft.is- The 
 fame hand coveted Ttchicns and TimotheKS,3nd the reft of the 
 ^ngtls of that Church whofuccedcd, Ephef.6.ii. i.Tim. 
 I 9- And no leflc did it cover the ordinary elders of that 
 Chmch whom P.W called unto Mtletum, being about to give 
 tjiem his laft faieivcU. Atlail came I«/;»tbitheij and cbeie 
 
 OMAP.It. 
 
 he fat many yeares , ftafcli/lliflg all the Churches that borde- ta»: 
 red upon it ; Neither did the rage of theiy.tw^proceedetOj.mV^- 
 thc putting of him to death.but being at laft returned from «>;ff- 
 banifliment,he dyed quietly in this Citie. So great fafetie did [MitSf 
 the vertue of this powerfull and ftarrc-bcaring hand affoord 
 unto his fervants . The like power thereof fliined forth in pre- 
 ferving of the Paftours throughout the whole time ofthc 
 primitive Church. There was indeed a great number ofthc 
 faithful! daily flayncbutthis was to be admired, that when 
 as it muft needs be in the opinion of men , that the Cluiftian 
 namefhould utterlybeextinguifhed,efpccially the Paftours 
 of Chrift , againft whom the Tyrants did cheifely raoe , even 
 then there was fuch anincreafemade everyday, that com- 
 monly &trucly it was then {^iijthat (Jh bluod of the Martyrs 
 xfas thefeedofthe Church. Now Chrift walketh amiddeft the 
 Candlefticks.as often as he doth give any open proofe that he 
 is prefent,and diligenly caring for all things which make for 
 the falvation Scfafety of the faithfull. In what Citie did he 
 afford an experience of more plentiful! grace Sc favour , then 
 in Ephefns, to which he gave for Teachers PrtW, Apodos , Ty- 
 cht([-^s ,Ti>nothem, lohn tne Apoftle, bcfides many other Apo- 
 ftolike men ? And Whcre,or when,did Chrifl fince his afcen- 
 fion into heaven , more manifeftly converfe upon earth , then 
 in tliolc firft times, till about the time oiConflahtmefUz 
 did fo abundantly inrich his Church with gifts of all kindes; 
 KS; did fpurreon theirdulnefle,hc did correft their negligence* 
 he*did reward their vertue , fo as he himfelfe might feem to 
 keephiscircuitabout every one of the faithfull, and to view 
 their labour narrowly with his own eyes. After the fame 
 manner is he alwayes amidft the Candlefttckj , neither dotli 
 he fit idlely , but he doth continually travaile about and be- 
 holdeth every thing that is done ; fo that he hath no needc of 
 a vican yet becaufe this oftentimes doth not alike appeare to 
 the world by outward arguments , it is here related as if it 
 were a fingular priviledge to one citie and time. 
 
 2. Ikjiowtbyttorkj.} Here beginncth the Narration ; and 
 firft of commendation. Now itiscommoninalltheEpiftles 
 in the beginning of the narration to profeflc,that he haih the 
 workes of every Angel known & throughly fcarched out , as 
 it were kept by him in his bookes of remembrance. Now 
 therefore there can neither a reward be wanting for vertue, 
 nor yet a juft punifhment for wickednes. And as I fpake even 
 now as touching a Vicar , how impioufly are they double 
 diligent ,who as if they were abfohiteLords arrogate to them- 
 felves,power over their fellow fervants,feeing he knoweth & 
 perceiveth throughly every thing, neither is he in vayne con- 
 verfing amidft the Cainil Jlichj. The commendation of the 
 Ephefim Angel concerneth either his office,in this verfe, or 
 his ftrength which he had againft outward evils, verf.j. His 
 office is placed , either in adminiftringthe word and thofe 
 things which ufually are wont to accompany it, to wit, the 
 Sacraments and prayers; or els in excercijingdijciplim- As tou- 
 chingthatjhe Caith , I hjiow ^}y labour and thy long fufferance. 
 For feeing the labour which is fpent in preaching f/jc wiorrf 
 is toylcfome and ful of troubles, it is wont to be called in the 
 Scriptures Kopos , that is,a wearying or toy lefome labour , as 
 we befeech you brethren that you vfould ackjiovfledge them telnch 
 labour among you Q^c.i .ThelT. 5 . 1 2. And they are ■northyofdctt- 
 ble honour that labour in tlje tiord and doclrnte , i.Tim.j.i 7. 
 Now unto the labour of teaching, patience muft be joyned as 
 a ncceftary companion,which heie the Holy Ghoft declareth, 
 Cayin^,and thy patience. As alfo Paul; The Jervant of God ought 
 not to fight, but he ought to be gentle to-nards all men;apt to teach, 
 indurtng wicb^d men , with meek^nes inftruding them ■which are 
 contrary-minded , 2.Tim.2.2 3.24. This Church then was no- 
 table for faithfuliKs and diligence in teaching. Behold the 
 example of Paul , v/ho for i. yeares together did not ceaji day 
 and night to admonii^ every one teith teares. Aft .2 o. } i . Make a 
 conjecture hkcwife by thofe godly Bifliops,who did fo great- 
 ly and d«4xely lQs«Piml, whom he alfo loved agaiue with no 
 
 Icffc 
 
CHAP.n. 
 
 A HEVELAtlON OF THE APOCALTM. 
 
 »j 
 
 Lot' 
 
 lefTclovc, Aft.ZB. 57.J8. Confider alfoof /oAwandthereft;. Cjytiww^ Epi/iles arc moft deate and notable witrcffcs how Lin. 
 
 but a matter fo clear needcih not many words 
 
 jholily and rcligioufly he obferved this difciplinc in hisjwyt- 
 
 As touching the Counterpajn theio(,the matter is alfo eve- 1 Church , yea they teach how enticr this difciplinc ftoode as »/? £- 
 
 ry whit as cleare. There was never any time when there was 
 more faithfull diligence and earncft'indeavour in teaching. 
 That monftrous wickedncs was not as yet hatched , that any 
 jbould be a Paftour , w/w did mtftede at all , or that anyjbouid 
 ft tn the Do flours chayre , ^ho^ould be dumbeattd lax.y , benix 
 diPraCkd mth other bufineffes. Nomantotis thma Bifi)op that 
 had the office ofteachnXi-nho did not teach moft diligently. That 
 evenat ilowe, where the miftenr of iniquity was to bud forth 
 more fpeedily.thcie was no ceUatio as yet tromthis duty.T^f 
 P«r?w)- of the Church e^■ery Lords day at leafi,dtd plamely and 
 tlearely e.vpor:nd fitch thm-^s as were read otitof me Book's of 
 the Apoflles or PropI)€ts , he did aljo ad>nont{h and exhort them 
 to imitate thofe things xohuh thty had heard and read , being Jo 
 holy and i^ood things. luftin. Apologre z. The fame thing Cle- 
 rnetit , Or^ien, TertH'llian , c" Cyprian doe witnefle. But the 
 matter is as cleaTe and manifcft , as it is clcare that the con- 
 trary is done at this day. 
 
 jfnd that tlym canjl not indme eyiU men}. Thus was the care 
 ef teaching. The manner of their Dtfcipline was no lefle fonnd 
 and entire. Which is frft of all generally fetdovn .ofwh^t 
 fort it was againft all eyill men ; and then injpcciall , of what 
 fort it was againft theCleargie it felf ,that I mayfocallit, 
 in the next words ; And thou haft trycd thoje that Jay they are 
 Apojlles, crc The general difciplinc did not in theleaft man- 
 ner tollcrate men that lived any way wickedly , and that whh 
 the offence of others 5 butaccording to the nature of their 
 crime J it reproved them either privately, or before many ; if 
 private admonition had nothing profited r and then after- 
 ward it did alfo keep them back ftom the holy things, if ihey 
 would not hearken to them that perfwaded them to that 
 which was good and right. And as touching £^/>f/<»i it can- 
 not be doubted, but that this holy courfc was kept conftantly 
 there,feeing Paul taught there three years.who alfo command- 
 td Timothy fo precifely and diligently every thing that be- 
 longed to this matter. Th^ obfervation alfo hereof was fa- 
 mous in the primitive Chi*rch,as even Pliny the Heathen wit- 
 nelTeth, in an Epiftle of his unto Tra)ane the Emperour. The 
 Chrifiians(fiith hc)are wont to rife earely,andto magnify Cirtijl 
 as if he were their God , and for the preferviHg oftljeir Religion to 
 forbid manfaughters, adulteries, covctuufnes-, deceit, and things 
 iiks to theje,Eufcb. in his j. book 3 3. Chap, of hisEcclefiafti- 
 call Hiftorie.out of T-rtuHian. Out of doubt they did not one- 
 ly forbid thefe finncs in word by teaching , but they alfo re- 
 prcflTed tliem by holy dijtipline. And they did well and wifely 
 judgcthat otherwifc Religion could not be preferved,unles vi- 
 ces were cut and put down with this fpirituallfword. luftine 
 witneffeth ,//m^ no man was admitted to the Sacrament of the 
 Sapper , bnt he whoje hfe did anfwer to his profejsion af\(odlines, 
 in his I. Apologie.But Tcrtullian more plainly ,writting thus; 
 In tJn fame place alfo exhortations , correiiion , amlthedmne 
 ter.Jures are in ufe ,for it is proclaimed , with great g^-avitie and 
 tarneflnes by the Church , that ifatiyjball offend hepot4-ld be ba- 
 niped from partakjn% with the Church in prayer in every oik of 
 tfieir holy afjcivhlies , and meetings , whether [publtl^or private; 
 erery one of the elders that are moji approved are made the Pre- 
 fidcnts tn thefe cenfurcs , wliich honour they have obtayned not by 
 their muney, but by ihnr good report. Apologet. chap. 39'. Ori- 
 gen in his 35. trearifeon Matthew faith thus; Inihe Churches 
 ofChnfljach a cujlonie frevayUd,that they who were taksn nia- 
 ni'efily infoule offences, (hoiild be cafloutfrom common prayer, 
 haji a title Icven oftlwje which pray, not out of a pureheart ^Jbo'dd 
 
 eorrupt the whole lurnpe and confcnt of truth. Soin his 7. Ho- 
 Hvily upon \o\\xi\C'i/fifl commanaeth that he who is the third time 
 ftdmomfbed, and yet will not repent, pottld be cut off from the bo- 
 dy of the Church by the Prefidents of the Church; where alfo he 
 Cb'wethythatthePrieJlsthatJpareanyommanandJonegleSlthe 
 ^ritfllyftyerity }doe iterkjtht deJlru(iu>nvfthey^leClmrch.^rici>ouir9ohes,$hatrtoHldtKtJ}'ar<tljitfio(kf7.^(t.io. 19. j»? 
 
 It WIS 
 
 yet in Howf , as is clcare outoftheEpiftlesofCy^r/<l»to theP'>*»» 
 Clcargie of Rome , and to Cornelius ; as alfo of thefe men a- 
 gaine unto Cyprtan , paffing great was the commendation of 
 that time , which together with the purity of Doftrine joyn- 
 ed holines of manners , by the belpe of this moSt. wholelome 
 difciplinc. 
 
 And tltonhafl tried thiife that fay tl?ey are Ap<^flles]. Hercij 
 the other part of the difciplinc againft Ecclcfiafiicallmca, 
 who were not onely reproved for their offences in life, but al- 
 fo if they brought in any new thing.and contrary to the truth, 
 which after lawful! examination was found out to be difa^ 
 greeing from thefquare ofrheSanftuary , they fuffered p«i» 
 nifhment anfwerabie to their impietie. And the courage of 
 the Angel in thispointwas very great, who would norbe a- 
 frared from doing his dutie with great Titles, but did even 
 call back thofe mentotheholy ballance, who bra^«ed and 
 boafted of themfelves, as if tjiey weitJiptfiles. Ot which 
 kinde of men it is cleaie there were fome at Epixjus , by th^y 
 charge given to T/mof/ry : T abide at Eehejus , andti> chargt 
 certaine men , that they Jbould nut teach diverje dcflrine , mithn 
 Jhould attend to fahles and injinit genealogies ,whichbreede«*it*- 
 /lions ratfnr then Godly cdiftcatu-u, r.Tim.1.3. Andthefamc 
 Paul warncth the Bijbops of EpheJus ,T lookf to themjelvts 
 and to the whole flockf, for this I kjiow ( faith he ) that after mp 
 departure , grievous wolves notfparing tin flockj will breakjn 
 upon you , and that out of your Jehes (ball arije , thofe thatfb*i 
 j peaks perverfe thin'^s to draw Difciples after them , Aft. zo.ij^ 
 }o. But the diligence ofthe paftours took away thefe vifard* 
 and mjsks from hypocrites , neither would fufler the deceit- 
 full and poyfonfull doftiines of thefe craftieApoftles to in- 
 vade the flocketo their deftruftion. Thus this Church did 
 abide uncorrupted till the coming of Io^h, who govnned the 
 fame for many years,who being afterwards ,for a time, remo- 
 ved , It grew fomewhat flacke, gave back from her ancient di- 
 ligence , as we fliall forthwith fpeake.. In like fort in the pri- 
 mitive Church there was fo great a troupe of Hcretikes , as 
 the like fcarce was in any other tymes. There arofe the jy- 
 mon!ans,Mcnandrians Ebionites ,Ccrinth!ans,falfe Apofiles,Gno~ 
 flickj SabclCians, Samofattnians, Manicl?eans, c^c. Of whom 
 fome part was thruft through with the dart ofthe truth by 
 the Apoftles themfelvcs ; Paul gave over Hymeneus and A ex- 
 ander to Sat.vi^i^odezlt he whh PhygdlHS,Hermvgencs ini 
 PhiletKS, asitfeemeth. And he commanded T//W5 , thatljt 
 wouid avoyde an Heretihs after one or two admanitions , Tit. j . 
 10. But after they were gone to Chiift there arofe tip many 
 otherworthylightsjwhichdravcaway diligently all rhefogg-e 
 of Herefic ; among whom was Agripa Cajtor , as Eufobius re- 
 porteth, lufime Martyr, Ireneus, TertuUtan, Cyprian, SccV/ ho 
 alldidftoutly fight fbrthetiath againftthefecounterfaitA- 
 poftles. Wherefore ishoth thztCt' ie, and that firfl age wen 
 in great danger, hecaufe ofthe impudency of thofe that made 
 fhew of themfelves , through falfc Titles , as if they had bene 
 AfoTHes , fo were they no lelTe happie through thefaithfiill- 
 nes and painfulncsof fuch Champions , who would not be 
 deceived by their vaine fhew , but bringing the matter to the 
 true touch-ftone, made the whole Church to fee plainly. that 
 they were moft filthy and vile Vailets , who would have been 
 accounted as moft high and princjpall Mafters. 
 
 3. And thoti-hdjl been preffed with abwden,<lj'c.'iYi\then9 
 of their faithfullnes in executing their funftion ; Now he 
 fpcaks of their vertue (j/^fxt^i^wce in overcoming outward «- 
 vils, which were very many and mightie that came both a- 
 s^ainft the Citie , and aijo agamfithe wlfole C hrijlian world. The 
 Ikrimeg's of Pai*l againft bcajls dt tphefus are renownejJ> 
 I. Cor. I J. 31. and what reft from troubles could be unto the 
 Angels that followed him,whoihouIdhave3graplungw«A 
 
1« 
 
 r.m^ It was therefore tljcpfaifc of this Ani^el that he did indnre 
 
 ^mfft- calamity valiantly, which is declared in a threefold degree, 
 
 "^ K- that he hare a burden, that he labowed under the burdemtind 
 
 fms'ui. that yet for all that /;(r«>*f«o^Wrerf out : as if he fliould fayi 
 
 there lay indeed upon thee a great load of calamity, under the 
 
 burden whereof thou haft groaned, yetnotwithftanding.thou 
 
 haft not caft away thy heart, fo as thou fliouldeft be driven 
 
 to withdraw thy neck from the yoake, and to betray the 
 
 truth. It is amanly courage to indurc anguifli and paines 
 
 like a man. Many do beare the yoake chearfully when they 
 
 fcclebut little trouble, but to goc on conftantly amidft the 
 
 ftingsof gricfe, thisisthcpartof a ftout minde , and of an 
 
 tiearenly fortitude. Suchw.tsthn An:^el , So aljotfM the Pri- 
 
 rnutye Church. Nero and Domman had vehemently affiifted it 
 
 before lohn wrote thefe things. 
 
 And befidcs IJero andDom$ttan, it had indured the rage of 
 Trd\dne, Adrtan, AntoniM, Severus, Dectus, Dwdefhm. Tliere 
 wasncrer fuch times fo full of calamity , when the Empe- 
 Tvurs fold themfelves, and became hired ilavcs to the Devitl to 
 fticd Chriftian blood, which he thirfteth after alwaics unfati- 
 ably, like as men fjcke of a dropfie thirft after drinke. Yet 
 notwithftanding, thefaithfulldid not goe back from God, 
 bat did conftantly hold out even to themoft extreme com- 
 fcate, and at iaft became Conquerours and triumphed over the 
 Poi/Z and all their enemies. For what other thing w,'erefo 
 loany\s i^rrci and markss of woitnds and maymes, wherewith 
 •aoftof the Bifhops were notably fet out, when they came 
 IDgethcr to the Nicene Councell, after the tempeft of tyranni- 
 •aripcrfecution blown over, then fo many triumphall ^owci 
 and other enfignes of the viftory which they had gotten a- 
 ^inft their enemies ? PhhIm of Neocitfaria was deprived of 
 ♦he ufe of both his hands, the finewes of them being flirunk | 
 andcutoffby thcperfecutours with burning Iron. Others^ 
 bad their right eyes digged out;oth£rs, their right hands xut| 
 • ft" by the elbow, among whom was Paphnutitis o( Aegypt. \ 
 la briefc, there was to be feene a company of famous and 
 -moft glorious Martyrs gathered together. Theodoret. 
 Sook^ i.Chaji.j. That Angel was of an invincible courage, 
 whom fo great miferies could not break , no nor yet could 
 bend in the Icaft manner. Now therefore, if we fliall gather 
 all thefe things together into one mainefumme, we fliall fee 
 a moft beautiful! portraiture of an excellent Church. For 
 look upon the Angel in his labour of teaching, fparing for , 
 tJO trouble of his ownjexercifingdifciplinemoft religioufly, i 
 induring no man that fliould offend the Church with his j 
 naughtinefic, either driving farre off the leven of the Here-, 
 tikes, or elfc with all fpeedmoft earneftly labouring to take 
 it quite away ; to conclude, above all thefe things, undergo- 1 
 jng undauntedly whatfoever the wicked enemies could in- j 
 flift. Doth any thing here want any repairing or perfeft ac-i 
 compli/hment ? Nothing tritely, had things onely ftood inj 
 this their perfed purity. Put godlineftc languiflieth by little I 
 and little, uiriefiTc it be continually blown up and fo kindled; ! 
 and oftentimes a certaine naked profeflion remaineth, where 
 all the force of iris ftarke dead, and lieth quite put out j as 
 We fliall prelcntly fee it fell out there with this Church. 
 
 As touching the vtords here, Montanus, ttnd the vulgar doe 
 #therwifc diftinguifli this verfe;they daflt out alfo and change 
 fome things ; for fo they read ; And thou haji hurne, and hast 
 fatietHe becaafe of my name, and ha st not been wearied. So A.- 
 reti<(,h\xt with a tranfpofing of the firft words j And thou 
 hasl patience and haft borne,, c^c. But thefe readings want 
 that forcible and tigniticant manner of fpeaking which our| 
 Books have, which do joync together burden, trouble and 
 pcrfeverance. The (cntenceismade farre more weakcwhen 
 i.hitvcTheiliouhaJlbeen opprejjed with trouble is taken out of 
 ticmiddeft. 
 
 4. Butlhayea^a^nstthee.l Hithcrtohath been the pv4//f 
 of this Church ; the reprehenfion is becaufe pe had caTl off 
 (>et firU Lfve : The which t© hare but ilackned in the lijhteft 
 
 A RIVELATtOM OT'THE APOCAtYPS, OH.'U'./I 
 
 manner, could not have been Without gt«»t blamcj but to put L-a*- 
 
 it quite off, how great a crime, hovr great wickednefle is it} ^x/yi- 
 Tor fo the vjoid,Thou haTt left, foundcth, as if the Ephejine in^ E- 
 Angel had been lih^ to ihoje Vftdoves that vcaxed wanton with lufl, / '-<•/•«. 
 who (as Paul faith j were in a damnttble state, Becat*Je they had 
 cast away their firft faith, i Tim. 5.11. And yet this Icavmjf 
 of love, was nothing to that horrible wickednefle of thofc 
 widdows. For theirs was an open Apoftafte, this Churches 
 fault was tliat their defire and diligence in and unto duties of 
 piety lay afleep onely, or rather was none at all, yea was tur- 
 ned into exceeding carclefnefle, whereas yet they preferved 
 their profeflion of the truth. i<low the Holy Ghost fpeaketh 
 of divers times wherein this Church was, as appearcth by 
 that which he C&ith, that (he had forjak^^n her firft Love, znd. in 
 the next vcrfe he blddeth them doe the former work^s. Out of 
 which we may eaCly fee, what kind of coldnefle in love this 
 was, namely, fuch whereby the Angel, who in the firft times 
 wherein he received the Gofpell,did faithfully difchargc his 
 office of teaching, did alfo diligently fee to the manners of 
 every one, applying to them ftraightwaies fuch remedies by 
 Church ceniures, as the occaCon of their difeafc required} 
 afterwards in his latter ycares he grew fo flothfull and with- 
 out life, that he became negligent in that firft labour of hisi 
 fufFcringlomcof his flock to petifli through ignorance, o- 
 thers to be carried avvay into deftruftion through the weak- 
 neffc of their flefli , not fetting upofi the right and fpeedy 
 way to recover them. This was that love, which Chrift ta- 
 keth fo ill that it fhould be fo filthily laid afidc by him. 
 For then doth he fliew himfelfe to be truely loved of aman 
 when his flicep are fied faithfully and fincerely } whereunto 
 pertaineth that thrice repeated comandement untoPf«r; If 
 thouloveTt me, feed my Peep, Joh. 21. 16.17. But in this 
 Church aftet fcHreproceffe of time, this hcateof love wax- 
 ed cold, or rather altogether vaniflied away, as is plaine by 
 this reproofe. Such is the weaknefle of our mindes, no Icfle 
 ready alwaies to rufli into the deflruftion of fpirituall life, 
 then our bodies are haftning every moment unto our graves. 
 Why then take we fo over great care of ^Ae/e, fo little,or ra- 
 ther none at ill, of the other ? The Epbepans retained the 
 outward profeflion, neither could ar»y calamities take it a- 
 wayfromthem, as the former verfe hath fhewed, yet in the 
 mcane time they grew carelefle of thofc things by little and 
 little, without which true piety cannot ftand. Now it feem- 
 eth that this leaving of their love fell out at that time, when 
 lohn was bafiiflied into Paimjs. He would not indurcdoubt- 
 lefle,fo long as he remained at Ephejui, either the doftrine or 
 the difcipline to decay, but being at Iaft deprived of fo vigi- 
 lant a Watchman, they fell into this hatefull flotthfulnefle. 
 We may take for example hereof that Bfiop, though not of 
 thisCity, yetof aplace adjoyning to it, who having a cer- 
 taine yong man committed by Ioh?t unto his cuftody, through 
 thenegleftingofholy difcipline, fuffercd him to become a 
 notorious robber by the hien way fide ; for which caufc lohn 
 doth, and that not unworthily, upbraide him with his diflio- 
 nefty in being fo carelefTe of his charge, Euleb. Hift. Bock^ j . 
 Chap.zj. But howfocvcr the Hiftoricsare filentin difcove- 
 ringunto us the decay of Ephefus, it is certaine that the An- 
 gels of Ephejus , did fall into filthy negligence about this 
 time i which kinde of carelefneflTe we doe rinde to prevaile 
 more and more,by little and little, in and againft the Primk- 
 ttve Church. In the firft times, whiles it had theApoftlcs 
 themfelves to rule it, and to be eyc-witnefles of all things 
 that weredonc, the diligence of Elders was fervent, who 
 did both r'aithfullyjpreach the Word, and alfo earneftly pro- 
 mote thcgodlineife of their flock by meanes of difciphnc ; 
 but at length after fome 200. ycares from Chrifts birth, they 
 fuffered all things to waxeworfe and worfe, with a manifeft 
 declining. How did difcipline begin to be loofned and cor- 
 xtipted, when the M^r^yr, and Cw;»/jf/7«'<*w gave leave to thofe 
 that had failcui not oneiy>not conmlting with thofe Bifhops 
 
 to whofc 
 
A REVELATION OF TH« ATOCAtTts. 
 
 CHAf.ll. A REVELATION Uf THE ArOCALTTS. 1j 
 
 to whofc thitgt thofe that fo fell did bcIong,but even againft ( knew bcft,what was beft to be adviTcd for the behoofe of hi« /.4». 
 their wills 3 howgreatly this unrcafonable perverting of the I Spow/Cjit is even he,that after fomany yearcs, and after that_£«/,/l- 
 
 the Church was fo far fcattercd abroadjis fo importunate for I'jj f- 
 
 herjirjifforkj J that will have her ^«je/i labour hard againe f '«/«♦*. 
 
 in the word,and to punifh notorious offenders with the cen- 
 
 fures of the Church. 
 
 heavenly ordinance did grieve the heart of CyprwwjWe may 
 fee out of his Epiftles. Whence among many other 
 caufes of that pcrfecution, that then lay fore upon the 
 Church, which he rcckonctfiup, at laft he commeth downe 
 to this ; Novf nhat bloms, tthat tfcHnds do tve not deferve, tihen 
 at nut Jo much M the Cvnfe/fours, vho fijould goe before others 
 teith their (xamfle unto good manners, doe -not h^epe the difci- 
 fZ/WjEpift. Book 4. Chap.4- And not many yeares after, Eu- 
 jeb:us fetting forth the condition of the Church wherein it 
 was.a little before that Diodejian began his pcrfecution j 
 They {^3ith he) that feemed to be om- PaTisurs,re'fi£lmg the{ 
 
 He knew that the order that was of his 
 own inftitution would agree as well unto Provimes as unio 
 Cfties,zaA that it did not at all hinder the government of the 
 Commoa-wcalthjbut that it did further and adorne it above 
 all other things. Let us therefore learnfrom hence, that that 
 firjl gorvemment of the dmrch n icmmon toad times and places, 
 and that tttsnot to be permitted to be at the arbitrement of men, 
 to follow what waji they lift ; but that alvaies in reforming <t 
 
 boni of piety, buyled vcith heat oftrutuaQ. contentions among ^Church, we mujihaye recourfeunto the firjl beginnings, to tl?e 
 themjelreji heaping up thefe things vcithout meajure, controrer- 1 which , m our onely rule , we muji callback^ whatfoerverfhaieth 
 
 Jies to quarrell withaH, amthreatnings, and enryings,and mu- Ifi'om it, and that they are not to be turned ana tuned according t9 
 " ' '^ ■ J ^ "f - /-----.-;-- hhe crook^dnfJJ'e and )arrtng found of the (ucceedingO'jurches. 
 
 If not, J will come agamfithee qu:c\dy.1 This threatning pur- 
 teth fpurs to the former exhortatipn, and ftirteth up the faint 
 
 tuall grudges, and hatred, afpirmg unto,and purjuin^ after prin 
 cipahties, as <f they had been h^tgdums, with aH their might, 
 BookS.Hift.Chap.i. Itmuftneedsbe that the edge of ho- 
 ly difcipline was marveiloufly blunted, which could nothing 
 prevaile to crop downe fuch noyfome weeds . But moft clear- 
 ly of all other doth AmbrofeO^tw this, who tellcth us, that 
 this divine ordinance was worne away long before his time : 
 leaking of Elders .at laft he bringcth in thefe words; "Whence 
 (laith he) bothtlte Synagogue, and after that tl?e Church had 
 Elders, wttf?outwboje coun^ade nothing wa^dune in the Church } 
 The which by meant s ufwhofe negligence it hath grown out of 
 fajbton, I cannot teU,unleffe perhaps it hath been tlnough the 
 Jlothfiiineffe , or ratloer the pride of the teachers, whde they alvne 1 
 would feem to be fome body : upon the firft to Tim. Chap. 5 . He 
 was not farre off from "this which we call the Primitive 
 Church; yet he fo (peakcth,as if this fo faving a cuftome 
 had been abrogated fome ages before hisdayes. The which 
 thingsdoclearely teach us, how this firft love was utterly a- 
 batcd in the heat of it, and at laft came to nothing. 
 
 5 . Remember tlnreforefom whence tf)ou art fallen.^ Thus 
 much for their finne. Tm remedy confiftcth of three members, 
 I . A due ccnfideraiion vf tlmrfad. t. Repentance, j . A renew- 
 ing ofdtjcipline. Which things are all required together to an 
 amendment,and that in the fame order in which they are here 
 
 forccjwhich otherwife the barepropoundingof the remedy 
 would carry with it. For moft commonly the feare of danger 
 prevaileth more with men, then hatred of fin. He threatneth 
 th^t he wiH come t^utch^, and rtmo-ve the Candlejitckj out of hu 
 p/tfce. But what need is therefor him to come, that walketfe 
 in the midft of the Candleftickes » He doth not dwell a- 
 mongft his fervants as a revenger, but as a brother and defen- 
 der;whenceiti»,thatasoft ashe jnuft take revenge andpu- 
 nifhjhe putteth on a new pcrfon, divers from that which be- 
 fore he appeared in ;and he is faid to come from fome other 
 place,being now feen to be another manner of one from him 
 whom before they were acquainted with. In the Greekc it 
 is : I will cume to thee , for againjl thee. Now to remo-y. tlx 
 Candleflicks outof Im place, is to takeaway the truth and 
 dignity of the Church. The which thing,thoughit benotfo 
 expreflyfet down ty the Hiftorians, yetwemuftnot doubt, 
 but that according to this threatning, Ephejus loft the forme 
 and comely fhew of a Church a little after. I ftand not up- 
 on the name of a Church, which I know it kept ftiil for ma- 
 ny ages ; but I meane,that it loft her prtmitire purity , by 
 which alone God meafureth and eftcemeth of a holy Chuich, 
 
 laid down. Becaufe wefallnotat once,but ftepby ftepj we | not by painted and naked names. Much lefte muft we under- 
 perceivenotalmofthowdeepaditchweareplungedinto,butiftandthisof the Btjboply dignity, as the lejuite would have 
 let us once but caft our eyes upon that high top of the Hill j it, which we read to have remained from thefe times for 800. 
 whence we are flipped down; and we fliall wonder at the j years after at leaft. This (;izwrf/e/?/ci^thereforc was not quick- 
 gulfc as deepe as hell wherein we lye tumbling. Hence it , ly taken away. What did the Angel repent,perhaps ? It is not 
 is that he warneth,to bethink himfelf whence he hath fallen, likely, feeing in the Counterpaine it is ccrtaine that that fol- 
 Neither is it enough to know that we are fallen, but we muft lowed fhortly after, which is heare thrcatned to come to 
 plunge up as foon as ever we can out of this whirlepoole of pafte. ¥oithe Angels going on in their negligence, as we 
 deftruftion by repentance. Headdeth,theiefore repent. But] have learned outof thofe things which have been faid above, 
 many deceive themfelves and think they have repented right | dnifl tooh^away fom the fight of then the firjl and prtncipall 
 well.when as in truth they have done nothing lefle : in the go/ac»C»j«<f/f/?/c&,namely, by taking away thofe moft holy 
 laft place therefore he tec^niieihjthat the former workj be done. ordinances,of which the world was moft unworthy , where- 
 For fo thou maift take triall whether thon haft repented tho- with the Pnw/five rtwic/j was in the beginning founded by 
 rowly or no^if thou haft brought forth the fruits of true ho- ; htmjelj and hu Jpcflles. For there was a new faftiion of things 
 ■Jinerfeof life,and haft either returned to thy^ty?/«'>'e,if it was at Co;;y?.t«//»ejcomming ; there remained indeed fomecaac 
 
 found at firft,or elfe haft by a greater increafeof/oTe, aug- 
 mented it. But why doth he fo inftantly^all for thefirfl workj, 
 ^pecizWy in the Counterpaine of Ephejus, which containeth 
 the fpace of 3 oo.years,or thereabouts r What will he have the 
 Clfurch that is far and wide inlargedjand increafed with an in- 
 
 and deftrc of preaching among the r.ifliops, but the Doclrine 
 was ftiamefully defiled in many heads of it ; reli^jues began to 
 be in account,the Tniples to be over fumpruoufiy decked, all 
 kinde of fuperftition began to grow : befides the pride of the 
 Teachers, as Ambrose taught us right now, bereaved the Cl^urch 
 
 finite multitude of Citizcns,to be brought back again tohei')of her neccffary help for overjeeing and governing manners /a 
 infancy .'' or would he have the fame confideration to be had | the room twreofChaich dignities were augmented, all thing* 
 ef the whole world,tJiat is of one City ? Now alfo thetimej being diligently fought for,that might rather ferve for pomp, 
 drew ncar,when as the Church (hould have a Chnflian Airt?;-' then for the truth. Which kinde of matters while men did 
 /irate, Conjlantme being ftraightwaies about to come to the; bend all their force unto , the golden CandlcThck^, which 
 £mf ire • what need fhould there be then of the ancient difci- r worthily had the chicfepraife among the CandlcJlicL^s , was 
 plinc?It had been meet for C/7r//?peihapsro have ftaid awhile, removed out of his place. This thing will be mai.e more 
 and not thus vehemently to have urged thofe firft rudiments clearthen the noone-day, or light, in the reft of this Booke 
 fit for children.for which fliorrly there was to be no ufe. But of tlje Revelation. In the meane time let thofe men fee 
 thus fpakemea that dreamlike thofe that be aguiih. He that {how ill they provide fox themfelves aod the truth, 
 
 < D who 
 

 T8 Ar REVEtATION OF THE APOCAtyPS. CHAP.n 
 
 who think all that to be right and ftraieht, which they read nottoconcernethcm. Butt^thatls that tRat he would hivC i^z 
 to have been in ufc in thcfe times. Let them rather go to that 'to be heard,namely,that vthichfo{lovtetb,zs faith the lefuit } Togmjb^ 
 entire age, wherein the- Candlejlick? ftood in his ownc place ; ] htm tltat overcontmeth I mU f m to eati, (jT'C That is.the Spi- mg £- 
 the which after that it wasthruft into a place wasnoneofjrif would have the laftclaufe to be heard of allChurches, of /;/!(?/*(/» 
 his own.was overwhelmed with darkneffej fo far ofFwasit all the members of any Church j But all that,that was bc- 
 from being able to give light to others. |fore,theBifliopfhouldkeep privately to himfelfe; futely,a 
 
 6. BMthnthouhafi,o'c.'] Thisalfoisof forcetofliarpen fharp-witted and faichfull Interpreter: what were not the £- 
 their earneft care. They might have been proud by reafon of p//?/ei generall by name written and feat to the Churclxs? 
 theirprefcntfelicityjas if their eodlincfle had gotten them. Chap. 1. 1 1. Was it not much availeable for them to bcin- 
 that. Itisnotfo(faithr/;e/;o/7GOoy?) but the teafon why thy ftrufted concerning the ftate of their Angels, and to under- 
 punifhment is fomewhat ftaidfrom comming prefently,is ftand what they might by right exaft fiom them? The Epi- 
 not becaufe thy faithfulnefle and diligence are approved of Jiles indeed are by name given to the Jngels , not that they 
 Godjbut onely becaufeofGodsmercy,whichmoveth him to fliould keep them clofe like myfteries to themlelves ; but 
 fparcthee, for that little good, which thou haft ftill leftin- that by their miniftetiallpaines they might make the CJmt- 
 thee. For even as he would not have deftroied Sodom, i/'/ewtc/jei partakers of them, as whom the Lord ufeth as his Em- 
 righteousmoihad been found in her;fo his anger doth not ibaffadours to fpeake to his Spo»/c by them. Thewhichisyet 
 
 burne outagainft his fervants, as long as there is any hope 
 left of their comming to good. There was then fome little 
 matter that hindred him from tranflating the Candkflich^ out 
 cfhandjfoas he wouldnotfufFer it to have any place of a- 
 bode amongft them. But whatymafl thing wzs this? Truely 
 e/en thisjlhtt Ik hated tlx wori^5 of the Nicolaitans, that is, of 
 the fe, of whom Ntchol.ts of^ntiochia was the Ringleader , he 
 that had been fometime one of thcyefew Deacons,A(k.6 . Who 
 tawiht that veives ought to be common,and that it w.« but an in- 
 di^erent thing to commit adulter)' ; as Ireti£Us,Tl}eoderet,snd o- 
 thers do write. For that which Clemens of Alexandria faithj; 
 that this herefie was rather to be imputed to the naughtinelTe; 
 of his followers, who drew the faft and faying of Nichols, 
 which did onely tend to cleare himfelf of the fault of jealou- 
 fie.with which he was charged and upbraided, unto this abo- 
 minable licencioufnelTe, it fcarce feemethtobe likely. Foi 
 Ii/hn would have faved the credit of theTnan,and would have 
 named the true Captaineof fo great a diflionefty,and neither 
 would he have fufFered his name to have been falfly abufed 
 by wicked men. The Angel of Ephefus then was cleare from' 
 
 more cleare by the things that follow ; For that cannot agree- 
 to the Bijbop alone, which is written beneath ; Behold it jball 
 come to pa/Je, that the DevtHpaU caji fome of you into prijon, 
 CT'f • verf. I o . Or that unto thofe of Thyatira ; But I fay unto 
 you,andtothereJiofThyatira,vetCz4. That I may not fpeak 
 any thing of this, that in fome of the Eptjlles,ths exhortation 
 to heareclofeth up the whole matter ; as in that to thofe of 
 T//y<i(im>verf.29. To thofe of S(ir(/«. Chapis 6. TbthemoF 
 Philadelphia. ChjLp. 3. 13. To them of Laodicea, verf.iz. 
 Whenceit would foUoWjthat if the Church be refcrved for 
 theconcluding acclamation,fhe muft open and fhut her eares- 
 at once rfor there followeth nothing to be heard. 
 
 To htm that orercommeth I wi.'Z give to eate,z^c.2The reward 
 in every one of the Epiftles is fitted to the timesi andit is^one • 
 and the fame every where,Ie/»i" ChriTt alone. For what greater 
 thing can he give to theEledt 5 Or what fhall we want, if we 
 enjoy him J But according to the divers ftate of the times, he 
 is fet before us after a fundry manner. In this firft Church j 
 he is a tree of life inthemidft of the Paradije of God. And 
 why? Becaufe that firft eftate of the Spoufe, was altogether 
 
 the contagion of this wickedneflTe. But what fhall we fay f«' like to that firft felicity of >^rf<t»j in Paradife, of which this 
 the Angels of the firfl Church? They were no lelTe free from was indeed a certaine lively refemblance in thefe laftdayes 
 this corruption ; This foule herefie was foon hifled out, by reftored againe to the wforld, after our fo long banifhment 
 means of that uglinefle, whichithadof it felfe. But after- from thence. For there was thejb^rfowijb tree of life in the 
 wards we fhall lee that this doftrine of the Nicolaitans did midTlof the Garden ; Here lefus ChriTt borne of a virgin con- 
 not onely bring in a bodily filthinclTe^but did tranfport men vcrfed with us in the midft of mortall men. There were all 
 alfo to fpirituail fornication,verf. 1 5 . What were the Angels kindes of moft pleafant plants for fight, and moft profitable 
 without fault herein alfo ? The firft hundred years the Chmch for eating ; Here moft plentifull ftore of all gifts that make, 
 remainedachaft virgin; in the ages next following ftie began either for the falvation, or the beautifying of the Church. 
 to plsy the wanton,defiling her mariage bed fomewhat; part- There was one River, but yet fo,as it divided it felfe forth of 
 ly.with untoward opinions ;partly, with foolifh ceremonies, the Garden into foure heads ; here one voice of trutKamong 
 
 but very timoroufty and clofly at firft, with nothing the like 
 impudency to thatjwhich together with Confiantine, undai- 
 rcrwards brake in. For this caufe therefore Chrift bore with 
 Jw.'r a long time, although he faw that her firft love had wax- 
 ed cold. 
 
 7. H e that hath an eare,0'c.']'T\nihx\\CiCc\zmiiorycorv- 
 clufion,common to all//je Epiftles. Whereby he teacheth. 
 
 alltheApoftles, butyet, fuch as taking his beginning from 
 lerufalem, was divided into the foure quarters of the world, 
 filling all lands whitherfoever it flowed with the waters of 
 peaceand falvation. What pleafant thing could be wanting 
 there,whichtheheartof a man can conceive of? Whatwas 
 it, that he did not moft fufScientlyminifter; yea, with abun- 
 dance,at which the very Angels were aftonifhed ? Certainly, 
 
 that all mcnofwhat kinde foever they are, ought to bend, now was th:it terrible Angel that h^pt the way to the tree of life 
 their mindcs in hearkning to thefe admonitions o( the Spi-\rftth a glitterrngftvord, lemovedom of his'phce, and an en- 
 «/. They do properly indeed belongto the y^«^e/i,but it doth trance was againe laid open into the Garden that was moft 
 moft highly concerne us all, what kind of men they be .They full of truepleafure;C/;)v/? therefore promileth,that they that 
 do neither ofFend,nor do their duties for themfelves alone, fhall keep themfelves pure from the corruptions of theft 
 hut their condition is joynedwith the exceeding great good times,andihallnot/fl»/di4ef/;e/>- firft lovc,fhall abide the true 
 01 ill of their whole flock. Butwhat doethefe things, done and free Denizons of this holy C/;«rc/j, and fhall have liberty 
 inatinicfolongfince paft, belong to us ? The fame is the zndpowei to eate of Cl?rtn, who is that true tree of life int/je 
 nature of all churches, and of every one in private, is the! w«//?o/f/wwew £rfe«. Many wickedanen and heretikes of that 
 fame; whenceit much concernethourgood^that live in any time were caft down headlong(as Adam was in the begin- 
 age whatfoevcr,to take heed to our felves by their evils . And ning)out of this heavenly Garden,hnt yet with an unlike ifliie 
 yet all men will not hearken and take warning,but they onely and hap in the end. For Adam falling out of that earthly Pa- 
 w/;o/e eares the holy Ghoftopeneth. For they are bidden to hear, radife,that was a figure of the heavenly ,found a way into the. 
 that have eares. And therefore it is not to be mervailed if we true one by faith in (?/»»•</?, but thefe heretikes being driveo- 
 Ihall fee many to contemne thefe threatnings, and tothinke out ofthe heavenly and true Paradife,what hope could they, 
 thcfe coaunendations and difpraifes to be uomcetfot^or ever have to ictuinthithejti5edng therefore this is the propet. 
 
chami; a revelation c 
 
 X4»- andfiamrall meaning of thefc Words, how fhamefully doe 
 
 ^mfli- they erre, who account of the Primitive Clmrch as of a <hild- 
 
 «H?£- ifh, rude and imperfcftChur<5h, afcribing the ripencfle and 
 
 fhe^fti. perfeftion of the Church to latter corrupted times 5 Thus 
 
 doe they prcferre Toph^tbcfoie Paradtfe, never thinking that 
 
 ^Ideleftablepleafantneflewas-in the firft beginning of the 
 
 world, but that thornes and thiftles, and all noyfomc weeds 
 
 were brought into the world, with, and by means of the fuc- 
 
 ceeding curfe. Farrc be it from us to thinke, that the water 
 
 that runneth thorow the mitie chattels, is cither the moie 
 
 F THE APOCAtTTS. t„ 
 
 pure or fweet, or fitter for our ufe, the further it Is diftanr La>}^ 
 from the Spring-head. Befides, let reprobates know, thatj?""^-' 
 they fliall never eate of this tree. For there is one and the "'S^' 
 fame raeatin the way of this life, and in theCountrcy of f'^i*" 
 Heaven j.oaely there is a difference of a more full fruition, 
 wherewith we fliall rejoyce at home after the battle and war- 
 fare is ended. Neither yet is the reward of overcommers gi- 
 ven tothofe that be idle-bellies. The Angel keeps backe 
 thefe albofe oflf with his flaming fword, left they uiould at 
 any time have any pull at this Tree. 
 
 Tlie Analyfis or Rcfolutionof the Epiftlc to thofc of Smyrna. 
 
 THtumuch ofthefirJlEpiftte. Thefecondisfenttotije S/»y means, but infcrihed at the n^nner it to the Angel, and 
 then he dejcnbeth him thatfemleth it, that he ii the firft-,and the laft; then alfo dead once, but now alive, verfj. Ttrt 
 Sanation partly commendeth them for their patient injuring of affltHion, which the blajphemom letves did caufe, verflf, 
 Tartfy,armeth them againfi new calamity, both byfhewtng the Authour, kinde, end, and conttnuance of it: andaljo by pro- 
 mijing them a Crown, verf. lo. The Conclujion hath both the ufuail Acclofnatierh andalfo a freedome from the fecond 
 death for a reward, verfii. 
 
 THE EXPOSITION. 
 
 Smet 8. ''T^O the Angtl of tljt Smyrneans. We have faidthatj was worfetTien that of £p^7e/«< fit is indeed far more defor- J'wrf 
 jmtUvg JL Smyrna was a Colony belonging to the Ephefians, ' med in regard of her outward hue, as not being beautified fmclUn^ 
 
 '" with any ornament of lawful! government, in which regard >S»»7m« 
 the Northern declining agreeth to her ; yet the ardent defirc 
 of the godly,who fought moft valiantly for the truth, in that 
 miferable and rufuU eftate of things,made a moft Sweet-fmel- 
 ling favour in the noftrils of God. Befides^by how much the 
 
 Smyrna was alfo fo called of >5'mjyrw.t,©ne of the Ama'^ns; yet whofe 
 notation notyvithftanding of another meaning the holy Ghofl 
 lefpefterh. For hence is fhe czWci fyfeetly-jmedmg Smyrna, 
 t)\axis,Myrrhe,oi fhe thatis far more delightful! then any 
 plcafanc andfweetfpicesras itis evident by that, that he re 
 
 proveth no fault in her, but flieweth her to be moft deare to ' more grievous trouble and trial lieth upon Gods fervants,the 
 himfelf, howfoevet there was nothing more contemptible, moreindulgentlyis God wont to deale with them; He doth 
 anddefpifedof the world at that time. Neitheimuft we think not then (hew rigour againft them with thteatnings , but he 
 that theJecondpiacc was rafhly given to this Church after comforteth them,as much as he can,that fo he might ftreng- 
 £p/je/«$;For the /w/;yG/;o/? doth not reckon up theChurcheSjthenthofe that are feeble- hearted, and not adde atHiftionto 
 By leaps, without order ; next after joyning either Sardu oi^^iffiiAion. The Pnmitiye Clmrch did indeed indure moft grie- 
 Phda!aelpl)ia,ot any one of the reft,but in that order wherein vous calamities , but at the hands of heathenifh men, which 
 they are laid down.Firft of all then he goeth on to the North, was fome mitigation of their forrow.But Smyrna was to fuf- 
 on which fide about a hundred and twenty fathoms or fur- fer all extremity at the hands of thofc that profefledChriftia- 
 longs is Jw^i-wd placed on the fliore.From whence Perjf.jwj«^nity. Left then fhe iTiould fall down under the burthen of fo 
 bendeth again further Northward ; from Pergamw the reft; great griefes, fhehearcth nothing but that, that might put 
 
 bend in their order Southward. And no doubt this order doth 
 demonftrate the like proceeding of the Church. In that part of 
 the v/orld where we are,the further we go Northvfard,thc fur- 
 ther we goe back from the Sunne, which is the fountaine of 
 light. vrwjrrwthereforeafcer£p/;e/M*,tcacheth us, that after 
 the Primitive purity,the Church fnonld daily grow into, and 
 proceed unto greater darknefle.till at length it came to Per- 
 j<iw«*,the laft bound of it; whence it f];ould betake it felfea- 
 ' eain tovyard the South,ro be inlightned with a more plenttfiil 
 fceamevery day moreandmore.Wefhallfeein thofe things 
 that folIow,that the event doth fo anfwer,that no equal judge 
 will condemne thefe thingsjfor vaine fubtilties, but will ra- 
 ther admire with me the grcatneffeof the myftery.And if we 
 will reform our judgements, till we have throughly viewed 
 the whole matter, we fhallteable to judge morefincerely, 
 that which fhall be moft behoovefull for our felves, and for 
 thetruthi\vhichthingalone,is that which I propounded to 
 jny felf (God is my witnefle^not any defire either of faftion, 
 ornoveIty.But(wiUfomefay howcanthe OWc/jof Smyrna 
 te fuch deUghtfull Myrrlx in Gods account , whofe eftate. 
 
 heart into her.For this caufe reproofes are let pafTe, though it 
 had more dregs in it,then the former Church. 
 
 The Cuwtterpaineis the Church fucceeding the firft, an un- 
 der-Church o{it,is Smyrna was an under-City o( Ephefui i 
 many times alfo having the fame name with the firjl Church: 
 in like maner as thofe two cities had,becaufe of the very great 
 neerneffe of their original,as j"rt-<jZ>o fhewech. This Cjunter- 
 Church takes her beginning together with Conflantine (untill 
 which time the Primitive Church,ihe Counter-clmrch of Epbe- 
 fuf , pioceeded , or extended,) and is continued untill 
 Gratian , about the yeare of our Lord 382. according to 
 Eu^ebit*s. 
 
 Theje things ftith he that ts the firft and lafl.JThis is a defcrip- 
 tion oihim thatfendeth the Epiftle,and is taken from the 1 7.. 
 and I S.verfes of the firft Chapter.In which words we fhewed 
 that Chrift is faid tobe the Creatourand Governourof all 
 thingSjat whofe commandement alone all things arc made, 
 and that for his own glory;orrather,that by this honourable 
 teftimonialUthat wonderfull conjoyning,partly of his Ma- 
 jefly, partly of his humtlity,is magnified. Which inter- 
 D z pretatioa 
 
1^ 
 
 A- K^V^t'ATI'ON OF TITE APOCALTfS. CttAr.tf. 
 
 l,jttct prctation indeed is hence confirmed, becaufe the condition 
 frfitUi:^ of the Srnjrneans was like ; Thou art afjliiled and poore (faith 
 SiMjrrui. he) 'Mt pidccd th>u. art rich. What is this elfe > but to fay, 
 though thou art accounted of the world one o{ the la/l and 
 lowcjt, yet in truth thou art jfr/i and chiefe. He doth withall 
 (liew that changeable eftate af the Smyrneans , whereby it 
 came to pafl'c that the truth which' at fitft flouriflied among 
 thcm,and was in higheft honour, was after defpifed and trod- 
 den under feet by the wicked hypocrites ;as Cbrijl was in the 
 bcginningjGoci Vfith God of incomprchcnfible glory,but after- 
 wards tu^in^ upon him thepape of a fervant, he emptied htm- 
 jelf,and became libl to men. He taketh titles to liimfelf which 
 may agree with the prefent condition of ihings.Whence it is, 
 that he fcatiereih fuiidry beams of his glory in each Epiftle,as 
 thcdiverfeconditijnofthe C/wrt/; gave occafion. Whereby 
 hetea. he h,: hat part of his divine infinite Majclly is chiefly 
 to be confidered of, which may make moft for the prefent 
 purpofe. But left they (hould thinkej that they fliould lie al- 
 waics in this de je^ied eftate,he addeth the other tit\e,that xt.u 
 dead (Cahh he) biU liveth. As ifhefhould fay ; though, being 
 at firft chief ofall,! was after that laft and loweft,yeL I ftuck 
 not any long time in this moft bafc eftate,but having vanqui- 
 fhed death within j daies,! attained to my former dignity, in 
 which I now live forever. Thefe things therfore declare that 
 notable change which befell to Smyrna, and no lefl'e ta that 
 
 deed were thofc times , when as tfie Etnperour in the meanc Stmt " 
 time not fufficiently perceiving the purpofes of thofc moA fmeUinjt 
 wicked Bi{hops,knew not whence thofe troubles fpranj . Sraynm 
 
 y^wc/f/jjipoTerry.] That is,how thou art made a laughing^ 
 ftock,and art condemned as being but beggerly ; but be it that 
 thou art Icfle regarded of thofe hypocrites then any poor Irus^ 
 thou art rich notwirhftanding in my account i lb littlecaufe 
 haft thou to care for their wicked fcornes and Houtes: And to 
 let the Smyrneam palTcthe matter is clear in the Cjttnterpain. 
 How few were there of thofe of the found beliefe, who durft 
 profefle the truth?How were thefe few proudly trampled up- 
 on by their enemies ? Certain it is,that the Saints were com- • 
 pelled to run up anddownc hitlier and thither, to entreat for 
 ayde agamft their tyranny j Neitha- could they, being turned 
 outfromalltJieir own goods, by any other means maintaine 
 their life,but by the liberall contribution of other men. Atha- 
 nafiM alone may be in fteadof many examples,out of whofe 
 often dangersjflightjlurking, and defpaidng of lifc,which he 
 was driven to;any one may lee how thofe chat were of right 
 judgement were not able co repel the injuries of their enemies 
 by their own power and wealth. Then indeed was the Smyr- 
 ncan Angel poor,if we meafure his wealth by humane ayde. 
 
 But thou art r«/;.j.That is,thou art not left naked and for- 
 lorne as men think,but through my help,and in mineaccount 
 thou art abounding with all ftore of things neceflary . Which 
 
 Church whetcofh is aT}'ff;wherethc firft truth, which had j words do alfo together with this intimate, what defence and 
 been for 3 oo.yeares, founded and fprcd abroad with much' eftimationChrift provided for his fervants, even in fpightof 
 blood^at lengih came to be hated of the Chiiftians them- the world.Their authority fliouldincreafe together with their 
 felves,and had extream hard meafure offeied to it, together aifliclionjas we know it came to paiTe in >^t'^.^».i/iw, who be- 
 wich iheprofeflburs ofitjthewhicivfor all chat O!'**//? mould ing vexed with all reproa^-hfull wrongs in the Eaft, was in 
 laife up again out of the duft.as he himfelfe arofe ffom the jgreat honour in the Weft. Cct:Jla>mne the Son, Conflans the 
 dead,and fhould place it in the former degree of honour.Why I Brother, luliut the Bifhop oiRome,ind the Biihop.of Treriw, 
 then Ihould they caft away their courage, whom their Cap- j who harboured him two yeares, and entertained him vety 
 taine went before,tractng out the fame fteps > Or why fhould ! kindly^nd liberally,did honour this man as he deferved. Yea - 
 they be afiaid of ailliftions , whereof the ilTue was to be fo^ and Canjianttne the great himfelf alfo, after he had feen intp 
 joyfuU and comfortable^ i the flanders of the adverfariesjgave honourable teftimony of 
 
 p. I kfiovf thy Ttorksstand thy afjftidion.'] Here is the Nar- j his innocency and vcrtue,and thought good to call him from 
 tation of iheir condition,which he faith is known co himfelf, , his banifhmcnt. 
 
 as in the other Epiftles,left perhaps they fhould think becaufe Andtheblajhhemyofthcm.'] Hitherto of their prefent cala- 
 of his fo long.forbearance,that he regarded not for their mife- mity. Now he mcweth how the iiuthours of thofe calamities 
 lies. The eftate of //w CfwrcV; was aiHided both for the pre- 'did arrogate that to themfelveSjwbich did not at all agree un- 
 fent,in this verfe,and alfo to be expefted afterward fo to be,in ' to them. Bur is it a blafphemy for a lew to profcf (Te himfelfe 
 the next ; to which tlieC(.i«;;rtrp<i.»eanfwcreth m all things.; to be a 2ew.<' A Jew is taken bya Mctonimyfor that onely 
 Forafcer the Primirivepurity was chafed away, ftraijhwaies' people of God,which did alone among all men obferve the 
 there arofe ,when C(j»/?j;»r/>ie fucceeded>a deadly ftrire. The right manner of worfhipping him; as if he fhould fay,tlicy 
 fcrfeciitions of the open enemies were hufln and gone, but which do brag that they do worfhip God by the ancient ordi- 
 qiurrels and brawles among the Citizens themfelves did nance of the law, after which manner their anceftors did of 
 forthwith w^xe very fierce and hor;and that not onely of the old worfhip him,and all inen ought to worfliip hfmalwaies, 
 wholeChurchingcneiaU,butof this City alfo: T/;co(/siy/MJ^/;e as they thought. This was the biafphemy , the retaining the 
 jo**?;^?)- boyling with envieagainft OIK Cyrm , whom he faw worfhip that was abrogated, and thrufting upon God thofc 
 to be very acceptable to the people, fendeth him to Swjr/M, old rites,vvhcrewith the glory of his Son, lent at length into 
 anderacolourromakehimBifliopofthisCityi butyct with the world, was quite overthrown i for which tilings fake, 
 a refolute purpofe to have him flaine. Forthcy of Smyrna had though they were iewi by linagcyet they lycd when they cal- 
 lately before flarne 4, of their Bifhops j which barbarous cru- led themfelves It wj,beingfo farimliSeto fo holy a people, 
 elty may fhew us how grievoufly this An^el was aiflided. In that they did in very deed make ajyno^ogue ofS-ttan. Now it 
 the Epitome of the Chronicle jet forth tuth the Chronicle ofEujlb. is well known with what bitternclTe of mind they perfecnted 
 by lojeph Scahg.thdt excedeut man,p .2-9 j . But if we fhall a lit- ' the Chriftians in all places,3s we fee in Pattl and Barnabis, at 
 ri« enlarge the-bounds of this Swjnz.i to thofe contentions of AntiochjPijidia,Iconium,Lyfira,^r\A elfcwherc,Aft.i3-5o-^ 
 iheChriftians I fpakc of, Ariwc2imt then by and by, who 14.2. 5.1 p.Which we learn out of this place, that they did at 
 kindled fuch a fire, as wherewith all things both divine and; J" wjrwrt alfo about thefe times.Under C('w/?J«//nc,^/;e}c,Iew«.y 
 humane were fet a burningjThc Bifliops ftudied- for nothing! -nere the Arian-bipops,£ufebt!isofNtconieata}'lJJCoginhofChaI- 
 but oneto thraft another out of their d)aires,and to deprive j cedon!a,Marts,Paircphiln^, Vrjatiui, J'al(ns,'aaA the reft; mcti 
 each other of their Church-digmties.Ettflathim of Antioih was . that were not Heathens,nor quite voide of all knowledge oif 
 exiled together wirh a miBhty company of Priefts and Dea-|God,as neither were they Je-KS, but, Cimjhans m name,everi 
 
 cons . Ati}an in an Epijlle to them that lived ajolitary life. This 
 /}thanafiu.shvx\{e\ie., the onelj fortrefle,well nigh the truth 
 hadjwas not onely aflaultedjbnt even overwhelmed with all 
 kindeoffalfeaccufations, neither did they defift from their 
 wicked oppofing themfelves againftJiim,before they had got- 
 
 theftandard-bearersoftheChriftian warfare, as they would 
 be thought to ivi»;vho yet notwiihftandlng no leffe then that 
 obiunatc nation of the lews. holcUng their errours ftiffely,did 
 ftrive to Itablifh their own decrees alone, to vex thofe every 
 way tJiat held agr.inft them, and making boaft of themfelves 
 
 *CB bim JO be baniflied to Trevwiia frauce. Lamentable in- as the onely oiilnodox men, to conderanall otheisfdr tmpie' 
 
 ty and 
 
CHAP.II. A HEVEtATION OF THIS 'A roCA t'rj'S'. i, 
 
 Sweet ty and blafphemy.Bat whatfoffvet this wicked company brag- * ftagc, what tragedies were raifed up: It Was but a light matter X»etf 
 
 /wrifiK^gcd, as ifGod dwelt in their congregations alone, they ga- to thiuftthe holy men into banifhmcnt,tocaft very many of /wfff/»v . 
 
 Smjr- theredaflembliestogethernotforGodbutforthc Devill, of i them into prifon.to flay almoft an infinite company of them, Smjr. 
 
 M- whofeSyns^dgues they were the rulers. J they played the rageingbeaftsaeainft them, with all kinds of"*. 
 
 I o. Fear mtlun^ of the things vchich thoti'paUjHffer.2 Now I torments and reproachfull punimments. Some of them were 
 he armeth them againft thofe evils which hang over their beaten with flripes to death, others were branded in the fore- 
 beads, more greivous tlien thofe that were paft.Thofe where- j heads, others were tortured and racked j yea the holy womea 
 with the lews molefted themfor the prefeiit,as alfo thefe falfe , had their brefls cut off,others brefts were burnt with a red hot 
 , fuggelUons of the 3/j?Jopi>vvhileCo;i/?^«fmL' lived, were but! iron , or with egges rolled as hot as could be. Who would 
 ^ light skrimiftings before that let and hard fight,thatby and jthink,that men that profcffed Chriflianity , could inflift any 
 by followed. Wherefore he doth' diligently defcribeallthe ,fuch thing upon Chriltians ? It cannot be declared in a few 
 manner of this combate;as whopoM be the Prince, o' leader, words , how lamentable thofe rimes were. But you may fee 
 v>'th what k^nde ofcruelty he puuld be furious ag-amji them, fo more ip Socrat. Book 2. and 4. Theodoret. Book 2. and 4, 
 what end,ana how long. The chiefe Leader is the D<W,whQm | Joj>o,?; Book 3 .46 . Now the time of this Tiranny ,though it 
 after in this Book we Hiall fee , to note out the Heathen Em- excecde<^the number hete fpoken of by fourteen years, yet it 
 perours, the open enemyes ofthe truthiasitis,Chap.i2.p. holdeth o^it tobethenumDerofrt»(/<?7e5,inthatm«iine;iW 
 Here it comprehendeth Heretikes alfo,Chrifiians in name, in ^^e '^ve faid. 
 
 very deed, wolves devouring the flock. Thekindeofpunifh- j' ^e thou faithfidl to the death.] Ttezc he inviteththemto 
 ment is imprifonment , which one thi ig doth contai:*^pre- j courage and conftancy , by fetting before them the reward ofi 
 fcribings , confifcations of goods , baniflunents , flaughters, ^ erernall life. It is a profitable lolfe that is recompenccd with 
 ficrs , rackings , or whatfoevcr other e-xquifit torment befide, fo great a gaine. What Hiould not the godly undergo, that are 
 as the ftory teacheth. By all thefe meanesfliould the DeW/ ^furc to have fuchareward? Itisappliedtothetimcsjfupply- 
 outragioufly labour to draw men from thetruth. But this jing comfort abundantly , againft the loffe of this ppefent life; 
 
 perfecution fhould (ndnre hut for ten dayes. Nowaday in .To which end alfo he laid before , that he livcthnowwho 
 this book is taken forayeare. The number alio of ife;/ doth ; had, been dead, that they mightlearneby hisexcmple nott.o 
 fometimes fignifie properly ; it doth of tentiines alfo fignify 
 an uncertain numberby aSynechdoche. I fuppofe boch are 
 here ufed,that the certain number fliould belong to the Tjpe, 
 that which is uncertain to the Cuunti-rpaine 
 
 feare death , which they might know to be the procurer of 
 etcrnall felicity. 
 
 II. Be that hath an eare. 3 Anafuallcohclufion,admoni- 
 
 „ _ fhingallmen to hearken diligently to thefe precepts that are 
 
 As touching Sw^r«dtherefore,this perfecution fell out in (made concerning vertue and valour ofminde in enduring af- 
 
 ^-^ . ...u^i.^: 7^„„.> .^I.->^;o ,■•, ,^r>^n^r.,.- flldions; Bcfore We wcre armed agilnft iuboih flugglflines, 
 
 here we are provided with munitio againft outward force.The 
 reward whieh is added in the end 15 common to the whole 
 church. That which wasbeforefpokenof, was properly be- 
 longing to the v4f»ife/, the knowledge whereof notwithfian- 
 
 the time oiTra^ane , who being a DeviL , tliat is,an open ene- 
 my ofthe truth,raigned next after this Book was wriiteH,be- 
 jng.very cruel againft thc<;hriftians , delivering chem over to 
 Prifon and death.to drive them through feare from the pro- 
 feftionofChiift. Sw^wrt couldnotgofcot-freefromacom- 
 rhon calamitie , efpecially feeing Buhynta that bordereth j ding , did very greatly concernethe whole people as was faid 
 apon it , did overflow wholy with the maftacrcs of Chri- 1 before. But leeing this combate was to be undergone by the 
 ftians, asthe Epiftle ofPZ/wj/f/;ejeco«</unioTMH"cfpeak-'^to;)/e afwell as by the P<T/?o«r.j , there is comfort minifired 
 eth. Whence we may fee it may after a fort be gathered,how unto them by name,tending to the fame purpofe with the for* 
 long this perfecu ion iafted. Fot in the fourteenth yeare of mer, but after a diverfc manner. For there are two things, 
 Tra-aine ,Pliny relating unto him the multitude of ihofe that ; which are wont to kindle our defires to take upon us any 
 *fere flain , gave an occafion to ftay that rage , and to obtaine ■ worthy exploite ; hope of reward , andlitlc regarding of dan- 
 fome breathing.What yeare it began,it is not plainly fet dowji [ger. That was Cct befoic the Pafiours , whofe minds being 
 by the writers ofthe Hiftoiy. Some think that ir began as more furniflied with knowledge, and more noble, is wont to 
 foone as ever he took upon him the Empirejbutin the fourth , be rather led with reward ; This is laid before the people^ 
 yeare he triumphing over thcDacians and Scythians ,feemeth , whom feare of danger priricipally doth fray from their duty, 
 to have had the beginning of his raignc fo troubled , that he j and will nor fuffer them to doe any thing worthy commenda- 
 couldnotbeat leafure toatilicl the Chr ft. ans. Butitis cer- jtion. He flieweth therefore that they ought not to feare to 
 taine that he exercifcd his cruelty for t«j^«<«rej at the leaft; Uofe their lives if needeweie; For there can be no feare of the 
 if is likely that the end ofthatwarre was the beginning of jfecond death , by which the body and foul doe pexifli for ever; 
 
 this tormenting the Chriftians ; Neither is it neceflary to 
 thinke, that this aliiidion fliould be proper to Smyrna alone, 
 bun ather that it is that umverfatlone , which fhould come 
 upon the whole world , of which mention is made in the E- 
 piftle to the Churchoi Phdaddfhia, chap. 3. 10. As touching 
 the coumcr-copytns^ Church of Smyrna. Coiftans and Valens the 
 
 according to that of Chrift ; Feare notthetri that h^ll the body^ 
 but cannot kjl the joul , rather feare him that can destroy both 
 foul and bo^.yin.Hell, Mat. 10,28. ThisHell, isthatfecond 
 death which he heie fpeaketh of ; whereby the whole mao 
 flialbe as much deprived from all comfort in God, as the body 
 is dcftitute of all aide comming from the fouUwhen it is once 
 
 Emperours, ]^eing in t\ime Chnftians , were indeed no lefle j fevered from it by thefirftdeath. This is that horrible death, 
 tetriblycruelagainft the true Godly men, and thofe of found which is truely to be feared ; from which he deli vereth'his 
 beliefjthen the hcathenip Danls were of old. In wliich num- !• fervants, who hath overcome death, the freedom from whick 
 ber , the inferiour inftruments of theirwickednes arealfo |heherepromifeththem,andnotfromrhefirftdeatKas which 
 reckoned. Among the Laity, Synayius the ^ovemout , and is a lighter matter , then either fo mighty a Mafter of the pri- 
 Sebaft'.ana Maniclie, the Ca^itayn ofthe armesi among the Bi- : zesfhould give.oi his foldiers fl\ould look for.Now what need 
 {hx!fs,Euj( him once of Nicomedia^Afcet of C<,uJian'.:noplf , Ivia- lis thereto be drfended from thefirftdeath, which tbeneceC- 
 
 Bilhopsjbut monfiersjas whofc inhumanity any Tyran: fcarfe 
 equalled Before the matter was hrtndledwithbrauls.raylings, 
 'and all kinde of (launders. Hut after that when as ( Caftan- 
 tine being takn away ) the Devil was to come forth upon the 
 
 culomHs,Gcorve of Alexamirta, and the reft of-that ftampcnot jfity of nature would bring at laft ; but to prevent that necef- 
 
 fitie for the Ciuths fake , doth make way to get a more ample 
 crown. He promifeth therefore that which is beft , and doth 
 not delude us withavaine ihewofakflc'f and lighter good. 
 
 D 3 
 
 The 
 
M fA REVetATIOM or THE APOCAtYPS. CHAf.II. 
 
 The Analyfis, or Refolution, of the Epiftlc to thofe of Pcrgamus. 
 
 C b much for the 2p'tji\ete them of Smyrna. That to the men ofTergamm it Hleetpife infcribedto the Angel He thtttfeni 
 *^ deth it hath a tn>o edged fxvord. The listrration commenieth their conHitncy, beini illujf rated by the Throne ofSaran, and 
 thofecommon times of danger in ifhich Antipasfuffered, verfij. After that he reproveth theirjinne, /hewing partly oftvhat 
 kinde it is, in that they fuffered the Ba!aamites,verf./^. AndtheNicolaitans , verf.rs. Partly a! fon>'jat the remedy there 
 is for it, Repentance, whteh he doth amplifie by the danger if they defptfett , verf.rd. Laft of all, he coHcludeth with hit 
 . folemne AccUnMtion,(md fetteth down the reward.Tne hiddenManna, the white JitnCf and the unknown natm mitten upon 
 it,verf^7. 
 
 THE EXPOSITION. 
 
 W !*• A Nd to the ^ngel of the Cffttrch of Pergamtts.lPergamui his heire , that the Pro-f ow/»/fent to goTcrtie it , placed die '^^^ 
 hauty -/\as far as the holyGhoft feemeth to aime at the n-Jca;]' - . feat of his lurifdiftion in that place , Plihy calleth it the moft ^^^^ 
 
 Ptr^^it. on ofthe word in this place,is,as it weicthe Greek Pergamoi, ,ye»{'j>«ct^Cf/zeo/y^yM , Bookej. ofhisAW. Hijl Chap. 30 ^^^ 
 nnu thatis,the Tower ofTyoy.zsHeJychiM doth interpret it.For it is Which glory fhouldthe leffe agree to it, if the Pro-conjuls had „^^ 
 atowredCitie, high and pxoud,agreeing to that, that follow- had their chief abiding place elfwherc , feeing the honour 
 cth in the next verfe,w/>e)e J"df<i«i T/r/-o»e /i. It is diftant from is wont either to come to, or to depart from the Citiesjto- 
 Smyrna toward the Norf/j about 540. furlongs , further off gether with their Princes. And yet before it belonged to 
 fromitjthen Smyrna from Ephefm , intheuttermoft bound tl^right ofthe Ro>wa»e5 ,itwas thehead-Citieof y^y?^. For 
 of the Northern latitude, as touching thefe 7. Cities. There j fo Ltvy fpeaketh , intreating of Seleuchtu xhe fonne of Antio- 
 was a great diminution of the light made in the declining i c/>M5 , he ledhis army to fi^tagainfl Pergamtis theheai-Cuie 
 of Sniyrna under ConTiantine, ConflantmSiind Valens ; even in and Toxcerofthe kjngdom,Decad-^. lib.y.It was a great matter 
 that firft and leaft turning afide from £p/;e/i(*5 , where was the therefore , to profeffe Chrift in the hearing and fight of fo 
 primitive purity j butnowthereis apaflingfrom j"wijrwrt to mighty a Citie and fo malicious againft the truth. Prophecy 
 Per^amus, into the uttermoft darkne?;the Church being now not at Bethel , font is tire Kings Chapelland Court, Amos 7.1 8. 
 to fuffcr a more grievous Eclipfe of the light,then ever before Concerning this j4ntipM,AretM ic^oiteth that he -w-ua witnes 
 this time fince Chiifts birth. The Coumerpaine hereof is of to the trttth at PergamUf , and that l)n martyrdom-was hjpt in 
 • larger extent for time, then the formcr,as it doth alfo go memory untill his ttme ; butmorel findenotinany fufficient 
 beyond them for diftance of place , containinginitagteat Author. Outofthis place it is plaine,that he was a very wot- 
 part of the kingdom of darknefle, from the year, 380. name- thy Martyr , by whofefufFerings we are given to underftand, 
 ly , from Gratians time , where the former Terme ofrime that the heat of prefecution was very fore there at this 
 left,untill about the yeare 1300. as we (hall fee in the expo- time. This is another commendation of the CWc/^o/Pfr- 
 lltion. ^<jw»^, that they continued conftaottn the faith, even when 
 
 Thefe things faith he that hath the two edged /word. 2 Here we aroughftorm wasmoftof all boyfterous. Iris aneafiething 
 have the furniture of him that endited the Fpiftle, taken to profeffe Chrift when one may doe it, either with honour, 
 put of the firft chapter; verf. 16. The which he ufeth now or without danger , but to ftick to our profeffion with an un- 
 rather then any of the other , becaufein governing this daunted Spirit , though it Ihould be with hazard of life , is a 
 Church , he was to fhcw himfelfeto befuch aoneas this matter werrhy of Angular commendation, as the which /hew- 
 furniture importeth. For he was toavengchimfelfeof re- eth true courage and Chriftian refolution. 
 bels,as he fpeaketh after, verf 16. Whom he would punifli ; The Counferpaine we have faid to be that Church that was 
 exceeding greivoufly, for it fhould be with a two edgedjword, I from the yeare 400, unto the yeare 1 3 00. When as after Con- ■ 
 and that uparpe one Now this [word is the word of God , the Jfantius, lultan and Valens , the Church having left Smyrtta, 
 power whereof fhould now fhew it fclfe notably in beating went on further Northward to i'frj{izw«<,thatis,was covered 
 down the man of finne. And yet this fword is but fhaken, ; with more groffe darknes , being brought under the power of 
 lather in this coriipafle of yeates , then laid on with the deep- ;that Citie .where theThrotie of iiatanwas,thi\tis , of Kome: 
 
 eft dint it could give. ■ For he doth but threaten to fight 
 with it againft them, if they will not repent, verf. 16. 
 ^e commeth cot to down right blowcs in a pitched field. 
 13. I kjiow thyworks<.2 Here is a Narration of the bet- 
 
 This is that high towred and hauty Citie j the Tower of Troy, 
 whofe daughter fhegloriethtobe,that wasofoldtheMe/ro- 
 foZ/^dw Citie of the whole world almoft, the proud Lady and 
 Queen of the Nations , no leffe glitteringly fet out with mag- 
 
 ter and more commendable eftatc of this Church , which is , nificall Temples , Threaters , Pyramides.Pallaces^then (he is 
 amplifyed two wayes, that it had not denied the faith, though it inriched with a large dominion and Empire. It is painly called 
 dwelt injuch a place, as where Satan had his T hrone i and then, the T IrroJie of Satan; chap.i 3.1. Bothbecaufeit was once the 
 that It had not denyed the faith inthojedayes, in which Antipas feat of ifhc Heathen Emperours , as we willrtiew upon that 
 i^as flayne. It is not hard to know, why it is called S<t^4M/ place;asalfo,becaufewhenthey were taken out of the \vay,it 
 T/;roMe.FortheCiticwhere the heathen Einperours had their was made a dwelling for the Popes, who all the while they 
 {"cat , who did wage profeffed warre againft the Lambe, is cal- neftled there, made it plaine to the world , that they raigned 
 led the Throne of the Dragon , Chap. 1 3 .a . So among other in- not in Gods name , but oy the helpe and conduct of the Deivfl. 
 fcriour Cities, and maintained by this Mother-Head-Citie, For.z-^.. Popes were aR of them ghven to de^ilip Arts , of whom 
 thofe th^t do moft refemble the difpofition of this Citie , be- Jome enthraled themfehes whuly unto Satan by cumpathihatfo 
 caule they make the Devdl a more ftately and well furnilhed they might come to the Popedome; yeafor %o yeare sf-om Syhe- 
 Pallace , are called bv the fame name,to make them the more fier the z. till Gregory the 7 . tlxre was never a Pope that/ate 
 notorious . Now Pergamm was the Mother-Citie,belonging there,that did not mak^ himfelfa notorious noble villain through 
 to the Empire of Howe in j4jia. For it is likely , when that thts impietie. Can any man doubt where the Devtll had his 
 Country was made a Province, after that AttaltM Phdometor, Throne placed , whenhepalljeejo many purple Necromancers 
 sIk Ktttg ofPerj^amus, Ijad by name made the people of Rome ft m tliat Bi^oply Sea at Rome? Rome tncrefore is Pergamtn; 
 
 ( and 
 
C^AP.IT. . A REVELATION OP THE APOCAL Y P S. U 
 
 and not theCh'te of Rome onelyj but a!i the Romijh Dominion, of his,to Balaam,*) being a hidden hypocrite, ofireet tcithunty nhh 
 as farre as the principality of the Bipops of Rome reached. As [viith Ktnns,fitforany deji^ne jorUK-riijah^'jUtleringforthJonie arid 
 long as this tyranny flourifhcd,the condition of the Clntrcb ofjtrueOracles,bttt as it were a teller offortum, and one that profef- ''"ury 
 
 fcrgf'^ perranitu was to be fccn in all places that were fubieft unto fed heathenijh fupeijiition ; perjreadmg Confkantine and liene f"i*« 
 
 *""• them. How they that keepe the name of ClmJl,aictheMth£iill 
 
 Plgh 
 and 
 
 ktlHtJ 
 
 featteted in al places wheiefoever at that time, who being not 
 difmaied with theRomifh tyranny ftuck ftoutly in the meane 
 to the found doarine : Of which fort there were many in the 
 Eaft in Africa , in our Bntaine , and in other places, who yet 
 were more notable by the particular men that profeffcd the 
 truthjthen by any whole companies .For now was the time of 
 th^ Church being hid.asafterwards wears taught ,chap.7 and 
 r I .& iz.Antipas was flayn atRow;f,when about the year 800. 
 it began to be a capitall ctime torefift the Popes ofKome.Yot 
 fee how exceeding fit a name the /WjG/^oyZgiveth to this 
 Martyr of PergamKs;\\z is ctMcA A ntip as, not indeed by a fain- 
 ed.but by a true name, yet fuch as might declare unto us,that 
 ; of this time fhould be Anti-papayfhjch is a word 
 
 that fffayed the Empire, unto the a doring of Images, as vte may ""' 
 fee in a Synodtcall EpiflU ttritten untotlxm , .ts Balaam per- 
 fvsaded Balahjhe King , to allure the Ijraelites to oifer facrjjice 
 to Baal Pehor , by fitting before their eyes the fairevcomen of tht 
 Moabites, Nam. i\ \6. Nowthen wefeewhy B/i/rf<r?« was rc- 
 ferved to comein hcre;nameIy,to note out unto us his true off- 
 fpring , the Pope of Rome, who is like to his father as one eggc 
 is like another. This is he that at thefe times which we hare 
 fpoken of made havocke of the Church. But thcfinneof the 
 Angel of Pergamus was in that he did too gently fuffet men to 
 draw out and fuck in fieely as they lifted the dregs and drug- 
 ges of this falfe Prophet.lt was their duty to have been inftant 
 in teaching, admonifhing, re^roving,correcling, to fee if this 
 infeftion might perhapps have been ftaied, which thing while 
 the faithfull were more cateleffe of, handling this man of fin 
 
 theMartyrs ,/-;, t. i_ • 
 
 confifting almoft of as many letters and fyllables , that is, «?j- 
 
 connterers of the Pope. By whom are meant, not the Hydra of more tenderly then they fhould,& (as it is ufual)halting much 
 /io/?ze,of two or three heads at once,which fhould ftriwe toge- themfelves in a common corruption of the times , they gave 
 ther for the Popedom , but fuch as fhould oppofe themfelves 
 to thefe facrilegious Popes.defiting to curbe and bring under 
 that ungodly power of theirs. Of which fort , were Leo IJau- 
 rttf who was after a fort (lain hyGregory thefecond,hem^ ftrip- 
 ped by his means of his weAern Empire. Frederick^BarbaroJJa 
 was another, who was moftunjuftiy vexed with all kind of 
 ttoubles ; of men of a lower condition were thefe; the Bipop 
 of Florence was for that caufe condemned , becaufe he taught 
 thitAnt-chri/ivfus come.One ArmdphnsyOi as others cal him, 
 Amoldui , was hanged at Rome becaufe he fpake fomewhat 
 freely againft the Pope,the Cardinals, & the Piieftsj Gerardtis 
 and Dulcinus ofKayarrcweic buiiu alive ,with j o others,be- 
 caufe they faidthe Pope was Antichriftjand many other there 
 were of whom it would be too long to make a Catalogue,nei- 
 ther is it fitting for that we have in hand. Let the godly Rea- 
 der conjefture by the decrees , which are to be had in the po- 
 pifh law, how many Anti-pa^es or Counter-Popes there were 
 flain under this ftate of Pergamits. The firft wherofis,?/wt who 
 
 fogoeth about to takea-KaythePrtyiledgeoftheRoniifi Church, 
 which rtas gcvento it from the hi<t,hejl head of alChurches;this man 
 cut of a II doubt fa lleth into herefu.and is to be ca lied an Heretiks, 
 T>mn£i.i2. Allmenifhther Patrtackj. A^nin, Lethtmbe Ana- 
 thema unto God, that riolateth the Cenjures of theRomifh Bi- 
 (hcps ,Cz\i.(.zs .<\.i ■ In ageneralDecreee. To which adde this. 
 rhey are no Murderers ftho in the ^fal of their mother, the Church, 
 taijarmesagatnfltbofe,that are excommunicate, Cauf.z j. q.5. 
 For the kjllers of excommunicate Perfons. Out of which gather 
 & think thus much with thy felf, feeing the wicked wil of the 
 Roinip nhore was alwaies the fame , even before thefe laws 
 were made , how many Anh-pajfes was flain by her after that 
 fhe had gottepfome power into her hands. And yet many,even 
 in thofe times, kept themfelves faithfully to the defence of 
 the truth, as farre as they had it revealed unto them jfor which 
 caufe the more glorious Crown is layd up for them. 
 
 14 But J hai'e a fev things againfithee.^ Wc have here the 
 cither part ofthe Narration , whereby the >^».ee/is'reproved 
 for hisovergreat indulgencie towards wicked men;whence 
 it came topa(re,that the Church was infefted with the do- 
 ftrine of Balaam , in this verfe;and ofthe Nicolattans , in the 
 next.Fefore in theChurch of thc£p/;e/«»»J,there was that one 
 peftiferours Doftrine onelv ofthe N/co/^/Ww/ , here that of 
 Balaam is jovned together with it. Whofe whoredom ;vhich 
 he taught them.was not onely fuch as did defile the body,but 
 fuch as tended aifo to the overthrow of pietie, by meaus of I- 
 dolatry ; which double corruption is thus diftinguifhed, that 
 the Dodtine of Balaam is proper to the Counter pain, thoagh it 
 be namedfirft ; and the Doftrine ofthe N/co/d/Mw proper to 
 
 thervpe,namely,totheCit:ePfrj?^w//«.Astouchingthefirft, , ,',.-' a. - n. c w ; -a 
 
 tbcPoje of Rom is moft fitlycocip^ied jq thofefoimcx times ^hxcatneth adoubkpuoiflunet jodc agauUt xbs<,l?mh,^imR 
 
 occafion to Chrift the Sup-:rintcndant ofthe Church, to be at 
 variance with them.Sc at laft to avenge himfelf of fuch a ftate. 
 And who knoweth not how gently and with what mealy 
 mouthes , they that profefled the truth in thefe times,did in- 
 veigh againft the Romifl: TyrannyfWherezs they fhould have 
 thundred out more vehemently^ & have fpared for no fharp- 
 nes of vvords:but we fhal nnde that the Angel was wanting in 
 performance of his dutie herein. But how is it then,that when 
 as the whole flate of the Church was fo farre out of order, 
 Chrift fhould have but a few things againft the ^n^e/.*' Mer- 
 vailousis the tendcrmercy of our Gorf, they who have but t 
 litle given,of them, but a litle is required. The greater corrup- 
 tion is ofthe times we live in , theleffeimpoitunateis the 
 Lord for full obedience:He doth not requite fo great & much 
 ability & fufficiency of a man that lieth in darknes,as he doth 
 of them,round about,whom thefun fhineth in his clear light. 
 locate of things off red to Idols. 'S That is, being prefent at 
 the worfhip of Idols,fhouId give any honour to them, Other- 
 wife of any thing o^ered to Idols pouldbe fold m the gambles, 
 and the offence offome fteahjbrother hinder not, a man might Te- 
 ry well eate of it , i . Cor. 8 . &c. But the Holy Ghcfl feemeth of 
 purpofe to fpeak rather of eating of a thing offered to an Idol, 
 then of worfhipping an Im3ge,to fhew us the crafiie and fub- 
 tile way that this Balaam took in inticing men to Idolatry .It 
 feemeth not fo impious a thing^for men to eate offiepfacrtfi- 
 ced to Idols, as to fall down at the feet of an Image.and to give 
 adoration unto it. This Balaam therfore fhould inveigle men 
 with a fmail and as goodly matters in fhew as he could : In 
 yvotds he fhould deteft Idols as much as any other,and fhould 
 cry out, that this honour commanded by him to be given by 
 them to holy Images, isfarre from this impierie; with which 
 kinde offpeeches , he fhould deceive the fimple and draw 
 them into this fnare , which he:e the holy Ghofl fpeaketh of. 
 1 5 . Evenfo h.'.Jl thou them.] Here is the latter part of a fimi- 
 litudejthe former part is concealed It fhould be fully thus. As 
 once the Ifraelites had fuch as heldDoftrine of5<i/.t<iw,fothou 
 haft thofe that hold the doftrineof the Kicolattans. Infteadof 
 this former part, he attributeth the doftrine ofBalaam to the 
 Church of Perg.tmuf, beczafe it is proper to the Counterpain of 
 it;but fo as from thence the firft part ofthe cotnparifon may 
 be gathered. Now this poxfon of the Kicolattans had without - 
 doubt infeded Pergamuf. 
 
 Vfhsch I hate ] As before , the vulgar, Ithj^ife doe th »re~ 
 pent. And fo hebeginneththenext verfeto thisefPeft ; Asl- 
 have admonifhed the Church of Ephefus , fo doe I admomfll' 
 thee. Biir this is more weake , then ifhe fhould fimply coir.- ■ 
 mandj faying, Repent. 
 1,6 . 1 wl come ^jiiickly a 'iainfl thee,and veil fgh niththen^Vle 
 
haidtj 
 
 ■-terga- 
 
 14. A REVELATION OlF THE APOCALYTS. -C^apJI, 
 
 which lice(aith,/>fi»vi//fome^«i(^/;y; another againft the cor- all things fall out juft as they were foretold , Icthimthcn Hieh 
 tupters of it, with whom he willfi^ht with the /word of his know, that he is admonifhed concerning the enfuing danger; 'wJ 
 mo«/^/;. For it is not CO be thought, that he would come againft nor fo much by the words of any man , &$ of the holy Ohoji '^f" J 
 that Church oncly.to take awav thofe plagues and deftroyers himlelfe. Per^^^ 
 
 of mankindc (this fliould not have ought in it to be afraid of, i To him that overcometh I tQill give to eate.} The reward is '""'■ 
 but that which fhould be above all to be wifhed for) but even threefold , hidden Manna,a tthitefionc , and an unkito-Kti name 
 the Church her felf fhould fmart for her negligence , as they •cvrittenonit. All which things agree to the times mervailouf- 
 fho uld for their wickcdnelTe. This invafion then into the ly. Touching Mrt»;M, itwasmcatc, which God gave the peo- 
 Churchjwas fome chaftiCrmcnt by warre , or fome fuch cala- pie abundantlyin the wilderpec , when as there was no pofll- 
 miticas is more manifeft in the Co'tnterpapi;the times wherof bilitic to come by any other. Now in this condition of the 
 vvcrc very lamctablcpartly by the breaking in oftheNortfyern Church o( Pertamus, when that finkof filrhines which came 
 Barbarians, pzitly by the Saracens , whom the devil armed a- from the Nicolaitans and thcfucceffburs of r^iUam , that is, 
 
 the RowMJb J</o//t;<?«,overfpred alUthe Church was larking at 
 
 gaiti/lthefcedofthe ■Koman;i{tti file fledintothe wildernes,as 
 we mal fhew,ch. 1 2.T0 which time thefe things belong onely 
 they are here generally and darkly pointed at, becaufe here 
 was no place to give further light. The other piinifhment is 
 of the Balaamites , againft whom he will draw theffoord of his 
 moMh.¥ot we rauft marke how he doth diftinguifh thefe men 
 from the Church; of this he faid, J w/// come againft thee ; and 
 then turning his fpeech A^zin^ the Balaamites. Andlvfdl 
 Jight (faith he) foith them. But what is it to light with the two 
 edged fword of his w»o«//j.<*Is ittoinflift fuchpunifhmensas 
 he hath threatncd in his word ; Indeed Paul fairh, that he hath 
 in readmes •Kherevtuh to revenue all contumacy,2..Cot,ip.6.And 
 leiemy is:fet up by Godover nations ana kjngdows to root 
 mp ana to twow down ; Chap. 1. 10. For there is no weapon in 
 
 it were in a waft , wcrfull ^and hideous wildernes, whither we 
 paljee the woman betake lyerjelj, (lying from thcDrai^on, chap. 
 1 2. But Chriftnourifheth her with meat of the wildcrncs,as of 
 old he fed thechildr^Hiof Ifrael. For he will not be wanting 
 to his fervants in moft diftreflcfull times,but will abundantly 
 poure out the joy of his Spirit , whereby they may not onely 
 be^preferved alivcj^ut may alfo rejoyce exceedingly,as having 
 very great caufe and matter of joy. This M^^wwrt there fore is 
 the fame meate , with thufmtt of the Tree of life in Pandije, 
 as we obferved on the 7. verf. but here is 3 diverfe manner of 
 conferring it. There , in a moft chaft,pure and flourifhing 
 Church It was the fruit of the Tree in the m:dd'Jl ofth: Para- 
 dije ofGod^hete, when the truth was fpurned at , contemned. 
 
 all the Armory of the-world fo effeftuall and forcible on j rrodenui)der feetc , y<a and ?ito»ether overwhelmed with 
 either part. Wherefore feeing accordingto thismeaniugal;darknes, itis J\f<r»/M,f/^e /i&tfe of the wildernes. This meate 
 .whoredom and Idolatry are rewarded a juft and proportion- f;iould not be feen of the world , who fliould think that they 
 
 able punifhment,he may very well fay he will fight with that 
 -fword, by whofe ptefcj;ipt the judgment that is there denoun- 
 ced is executed. But now feeing elfwhere it is faid of An- 
 tic hrift,//;df Clmjlpall dejlroy him with the Spirit of his mouth j 
 ». ThefT.z .8. ( Which manner of fpeakingwhat force it hath, 
 we have learned already by experience, namely,that after hi? 
 errors are convinced, his lies detefted , his fraud and juglings 
 laid open in the cleare light , he fhould be brought to deftru- 
 ftion) thefe wotds feemc to have the fame meaning. And in- 
 deed after the Church was for fome long time fcourged by 
 
 which had fled into this wildernes , were killed with hunger, 
 becauie of the fcarcity of viftuales, as the Egyptians thought 
 that the Ifiaelites would ftraight have perifhed in this regard 
 ifl the wildemesjbut God fuftained his people extraordinarily 
 withthis bread of u4n^els , yet this is the difference betweea 
 the Manna o£ the fcople of PergamM , and this of the Ifrae- 
 iites-fFot thu was jcattered every way roundabout the Tents;thit 
 was difperfed in private to each of the Saints , who did not 
 ^well fo thick together.as the Ijraelites that kept in Tents 
 did,but certaineof them in dennes of theeaith,hereone,thcte 
 
 thofe Barbarous people.out of the North and i"w»f/;,Chtift^c-| another,rcmotefrom the eyes of the world Whence it is that 
 
 gan to vex the heartes of the luglers ofRome,Ai\d the Romtfl} 
 BaLtam,with the light of the truth. For about '.he year iizo. 
 there atofc certaine Godly men, who did openly preach , that 
 Antichrifl was come;that holy dates to Sdmts , Church-broken 
 irtttfh k^ , prayers for the dead) Pilgrimages , oyle , chrifmeij^nd 
 fuch other things were all matters full ofjuperjiition : The Tri- 
 f arttite work; and Hcnric. Tolofanus the Monke . Vnto thefe 
 men were added fhortly after the Waldenfts, Albingenfis, and 
 they of fParh ; who fet forth a Book of the Perils of the 
 Church; and many other private men. From that time the 
 battle here (jpokcn of began,but it was at firft eafie and light, 
 terrible rarher by the making of the fword , tiienforany 
 wounds it gavc.but after it came to a fet battle,as we fhallfee 
 afterwards; which thing hath hitherto fallen out profperouf- 
 ly on the godly mens fide (thanks be to God tljerefore) but to 
 them thiit dwell at Kome in the Throne of Satan,moft unhap- 
 pily- 
 
 17. He that hath an tare to heare.2 Let all thofe that be 
 drowned in Romifh fuperftitions attend and fee what reckon 
 ing God makethof that Virgin Vicar of Chrtfl , howpretious 
 is that famousKowe fo much talked of,in his eyes,that chayre 
 tf Peter X that P tiler of truth,that mother of the faith , and of all 
 Ontrches, to wit, thit that high PonttficaU Pope is a mojlcurfed 
 turfing Balaanr, that Citte , which by the foolifh blazoning of 
 ^▼ainc men is extolled , as if it were the Gate of heaven , is the 
 fery Pallace and throne where the Devifl ksepeth his Court. Nei- 
 ther let any man think thatmalicemaketh a manthatis a 
 profefTed adverfary to the Pope, fpeake thus,but let him com- 
 pare together the prophecy with the fulfiUingof it in thefe 
 ci«ies,ivtthout any partiality, aad then if he fhal perceive that. 
 
 the Manna of thefe men is hidden 3 theirs was manifeft j like 
 to that Manna truely,that was gathered by the common taske 
 ©f the wholy people , and was by Gods commandement hidden 
 and laid up withm the golden Pot , which after that the people 
 might not have power to fee into; Exod. 16. 3 3. 54. Heb.9.4, 
 The which did fnadov out in a more magnificent figure the 
 heavenly food. For the other M^ww being referved beyond 
 the fpace of one day , did craulefuU ofwormes , this continued 
 throughout all a<^es entier and uncorrupt , being a lively and ex- 
 preflerefemblanceoftheimmortallfood. This Manna thete, 
 fore doth not ly open in vew about the Tents.at hand for eve- 
 ry one that will come to take it up.but it is fetched out of the 
 golden Pot ,^s much as will fcrve to keep the life and foul of 
 thofe to whom it belongeth. And indeed unles Chrijihud 
 provided for his fervants in thofe moft corrupt times after 
 fome hidden manner , they might have bidden farewell for 
 ever both to fafetie and falvation. 
 
 j4nd I will give him a white Jione.^The fecond reward. Aretas 
 telleth us, that fuchak^nde ofjlone was wont to be gh^n to 
 wrcfllers , that flrove in the Threaters. But it is not likely that 
 that cuftom is here aymed at.For that was given onely xhentht 
 battaile was at the onfet , not when it was ended,and the con- 
 querour was to be rewarded. In the games of o/)(/wpM^,leaft 
 the Champions fhould runnc together at randome ,they drew 
 forth ftones out of a filver Pot , they which light upon thofe 
 that were marked with one and the fame letter(for there were 
 two of them on which were graven the fameCharafters) 
 thofe the ludges put together to be combatants. Neither 
 Was there any other ufe of thefe ftones in games , as I fup- 
 pofe. In ludgements they were ufed foi another putpole, 
 
 namely) 
 
mtui 
 
 C H A ?. 
 
 A JLIVEIATIOM OF THE AJOCAlTys. 
 
 IS 
 
 ■amcly > to gUt/nffragt hy \we(s, wherein they were of fun- , lings and reproaches of the world ? Be of good cheare, If Gorf ''<* 
 dry forts , according to the divetfe cudoms of people } many j vtjh/ie, vyho^AU cotdtnvte ? Kom. » . ij . *"'' 
 
 times they were W/ow and WrerftfctoMj/; . wherewith therl And in tfxttftone a neyyn/tmeyvritten.'] The thitd reward.**^ 
 gave fcntence of condemnation ; fomctimes they wetefull He pcrfifteth m the fame cuftom of giviag judgemcats; in ■5*'* 
 and foLde , wherewith they abfolved. There was a time alfo fome of which (tones their names were written andingravcn, """' 
 
 when they were didinguiflied by their colour onely>the black, 
 condcmning,the ifhtte contrary abfoIvin^So faith Vlpian up- 
 on Demojlh. agamft Timocrates. Stones f or J»f}rnges{ii\tli he) 
 werefomettmes pierced through, fometimes tufo unpierced , fime- 
 ttmes alfo bLic\^Mid vhue; the fame effeft I'airh the expofition 
 of A^ijtoph. in P // £ £ Af . But that of Alcibiades is notable to 
 this purpofe , who in a judgment of life and death , ffould not 
 hehcvefns ounMotl>er,{HJpet}tng , or fearing) leajl pe at ufta- 
 warts jhouldca/l the blacky, Tione for thevyhite, Plutarch in 
 tlicApothegmes of the Kings. Here is therefore an allufion 
 to'that manner of ablolving in judgments. But wherefore 
 fhould there be here a fecond and third rewatd,when as there 
 was but one for the former Churches? Thus the cafe of the 
 g«6d!y in this Church required. For, becaufe the faithfull that 
 were but a few and thin-fown among fo great a company of 
 the wicked, fhould be hated of all men, and condemned of 
 fchifmcerronr, hcreGe,and 1 know not of what wickedneflei 
 there is an abfolving fuffrage promifed unto them ; That 
 though they fhould be cried down for guiltie upon earth by all 
 mens voices, yet they fhould hereby know molt certaifiely, 
 t<iat they are adjudged for guiltlefle before the heavenly T;«- 
 ktHMUojGod.liovfgteiti. comfort is this againft the lev't- 
 
 who cam« unto judgement. Ari/iuies being dejired by mh un- 
 learned man, and one that k^yv not who Ine vvas , that !>ee 
 yvottld write out for him tlte name ofjrijlides upon aJheB that 
 Itee had in his hand, to condemne him -with, hee wrote his name 
 upon It, tifough It yvM his own condemning unto bawfimentjjy 
 meanes of it. Plutar. in the wife fayings ofAriJlides. The like 
 cuftom is here pointed at. Now the nevy name that is to bee 
 ■written, upon ll>evyhiteJlone,i% the clnld of God ; fuch as the 
 faithfull fhall know and acknowledge thcmfelves to be,by the 
 teltimonyoftheSpiritjXow. 8. i6. Thewhichalfo avayleth 
 againft the reproaches of the world, who would count of 
 them.as oftheoj(^ilko«*n»tand/f/f/>of all things : but why 
 dolt thou vcxe thy felfe with the thought of this thy fo great 
 contempt, when as thou art in Gods account honourable a» 
 one of his children ? This nameii alfo unkjtuyyn to all men, 
 but to him that hath received it ; Yozuhe yyorld hath not ]inowi$ 
 us, I. lohn. J. I. 2. Therefore their teftimony is nochirj 
 worth, whetlicr it be with us, or againft us. But behold, bc- 
 fides the defolatceftateofthofe times, in the which the clcA 
 fhouldbenolefle wji;.»'(»'t^»»«/o/6srvorW, then the way af 
 falvation^ figniEed right now by the hiddeu Manna. 
 
 ThcAnalyfis^orrefolutionjofthcEpiftlcto them ofThyatira, 
 
 SVch is the Epifik to the Church oflPcrgetmus. This to them of Thy mm is inscribed 'alfo to the Angtli at mlfo, it lUferthnh 
 h:m that feudeth it to be the Sonne of God, with fiery ^s and ftet hke tofine brajfe, verf rl. The Narratiooctotmen-' 
 dtth the increafe ofpietie, verf 19. But it reproveth them for fttfering lez^bel, arhofe wickeilflefe he defcribeth, fif(t by th» 
 kindoffinm, verf. 29. Then by her obfiinaty, verf. 21. And her funifhrnent, which is notable, both for the nature of tk» 
 funifhment it felfe, which is diverfe, according to the diver fe qondition of the offender^ for letabel her felfe is puniflnd by. 
 her Bedde'f they that cermnit adultery vnth heryby great (dfjilion, verf. a. and her fonnes with death : laftly,by tkehonoftr- 
 abletefiimony of aU the Churches wit nrffing that Gods jmdgment againfi her ujufi; and rigorous, verf. Jj- To which at 
 fength he jeyneth a counfaile againfi this wickednefi, unto which he intimateth a way in mercy, verf.2^. Racjuiring conjiancf 
 of the Church, verf. 2 s. And perfwading her unto ttwtth a reward of power trverthe iiations,verf. 24. ir. Andthemeni*. 
 izfg Starre, verf. 2S. The ConcUtfion, verf. 2p. 
 
 THE EXPOSITION. 
 
 18. 
 
 tlT* 
 
 AVd to the Angtl of the Church ofThyatira.'] Tffyatira is 
 called,as it \vete,Thugatx}ra,ti daughter,as we fhew- 
 "X ed the reafon how,and why, upon the firft chapter. And it is 
 T't,*- a name exceeding agreeable to the thing it felfe. For the pi- 
 etie of this Church is growing, Like to a new borne daughter, 
 which alwaieswaxeth in age and gteatnefTe till file come to 
 feet full ripeneffe. Inwhich regard this Church is oppofed to 
 Ephejus, which l>eing at her full age the firft day, or a litle af- 
 ter; the further fhe went on, the more weak and decaying 
 (he was everyday: like one that hafteneth to old age, till at 
 length, the aaturall and originall heat being extin£t,{heefeU 
 into thecoldneffeofdeath it felfe. Now tlus is the firft ben- 
 idingfromthcNorth, namely, from Pergamus, towards the 
 South, but farther upon the Eaft, being diftant from it a- 
 bput fourfcore Engliih miles, according to Ptolomy. The 
 Counterpaint of it, is the time from the yeare 1 300. unttll the 
 yeare 1510. (or) sio.aboVe 1000. 
 
 Tlieje things ft! tb the Sonne of God.'} Now Chrift makcth 
 himfelfc known by hh ttaine, his eyes,iViA his feet. AH which 
 things doemore clearely appeare out of the Counterpayne. As 
 touching the name,it now firft of all ofFcreth it felfe unto us, 
 being tto^xpreOcd befcuc unoog the things chat were citbes 
 
 feene or heard, in the firft Chap. There wis mentica made of 
 jtheSow»eo/>n4W,verf I j.butthewholevifiondid fufficient- ^^ ^ 
 I ly declare him to be the Sonne o/Goc/. It feemeth to be named . ^ 
 here, as if now he were returning out of Egypt. He was in ex- -r^jt^ 
 ile now a long time, but in the renning of the Church hee re- uls 
 turneth home again, as it were, beginning to make himfclfe 
 known in a more familiar fort to his fervants, from whom 
 he feemcd to have been fo lonw abfcnt before. His fiery eyes 
 (of which chap, i . 1 4- 1 5 O^^^^ ^^'^^ ** i" the brightneCTe where- 
 of hee fhcweth himfclfe to the T/jyaorMwj, becaufe now was 
 that flourifhing time coming, in vvhich the light of the truth 
 fhould fcatter the darkneflc, as it doth flee away at the fight 
 ofthe fire; which came to pafle at the yeare ijoo. When a» 
 a new troupe ofDoclours rofe up by the judgements of every 
 one,whereofthe Popes throat was cut, and he begun to be 
 deprived of that honou* of his, which he had gotten and held 
 I a long while craftily- For they did earneftly ftrive to prove 
 that the /mp«r;<t(/.Af(iify?/e ought to have the chief place and 
 fway, and that the Pope had no power at all over it. Among 
 thefc were Ocl^OT, Marftuts, Patgfitts DatHtirJohanmi di 
 \ GandmtOi and saaiiy others. 
 
 K Ski 
 
ttra. 
 
 J.6 A REVELATION OF^THE ArpCALY?.5. CHap.II 
 
 HisfectUketofinelJrafle, teach, with what kindc of tor-, laid open the do<5lri«e in many heads of it> and. that which 
 mcnts that 5'4/<irfwo/'2io/«eexercifed his cruelty againfl the l they had but fleiiderly found out, he confirmed with more 
 fai.thfuUwho were the feet of Chrift, giving them over to be i pregnant argi^nentsAftcr 40. ycares,2o/j«//«* and leromof 
 confumed in the flames of iircj endevoring to put out one Pi ^jfcfuccecdcd this man,bywhofc preaching 8c martyrdom 
 burning fire with another. Which crueltic of his, indeed, he a fairc greater increafc of the Church was made. Afcer thefe 
 
 grm 
 
 ttra. 
 
 didnotnowfirftofallufe, butmadcic now more notorious 
 by more frequent giaves and more blazing fires then ever be- 
 fore.he had done. Thefe fires fhiaed out through all Europe, 
 many Mnrty is being every day burnt up. But among all the 
 reft tbele were of Ipeciall note ; lobn Hm , nnd lerome of 
 
 followed the men of Bo/>c>w.'(?, who did open4y revolt from 
 that AnticJmflofRonie, and Tet up a more reformed worfhip 
 ofGodin their Aflerables; and then the hearts of the godly 
 were farre more raifed up to ftrength and courage through- 
 out all EwopeiVtho prorelTed the truth with more freedom of 
 
 Tr,t%e; -who bmti^ a noble payr offeeh^lificreci L k^fine brajfe tnl Spirit, howfoever they knew they fhould do it with hazard of 
 thefitrnace ofConflan:e,'.n the cyjs of.il the vorld.BM antichrift their lives. Neither yet did Thyaitra ftay here, but in her de- 
 
 was deceived, who thought he fjiould.have confumed ihefe 
 feet with fiierFor now at laft he hath found bv experience 
 that tiiefe t.;et are not ftubble.but fine bras of L.-b<t«»«,which 
 fliineth more and more in the fire,and is not wafted away-^ 
 
 ig-lkua-nthyvoorkiS.'} The workes which are rehearfed, 
 itt iove,Jervice',fauh. and patience ; which do rather belong 
 10 the private duty of every Saint, then to the publique fun- 
 ction of men, as if this Chnrdf were lurking in fome hidden 
 membersofit, and were not renowned through any goodly 
 outward government. Such doabtlefte v/as the ftate of tl)y- 
 etnra the City, And fox the Connterpame of it, it is very plain 
 that it was fuch. For though there were every where 
 many excellent men, who with their writings and fpeech- 
 cs did defend the truth, there were ye:t no pubiique meetings 
 appointed, or if there were any (as indeed they did begiri to 
 altemble them.felves together mote freely towards the eiid of 
 thiscompaiTeof yeares ) yet they attainetl- ikk to any due 
 rrformation. Thechiefe praife was of their Itrve one to- 
 wordb another, not that fained love, whereby large promi- 
 fes are made, but nothing performed, but fuch whereby 
 they did help one another in deed and truth when there 
 was need. Whence it is,that he joyneth unto love, fervice, 
 that is, mjniftring unto the neceffities of the Saints. Their 
 78«/«.t///iiZ/jairo was excellent, voyd of all diffembling and- 
 trechery. For this faith Oemeth to be a fruit of that other, 
 • which is properly fo called, namely, faithfiihiejje, whereby 
 every one had a heartie and fincerc care of. the good of ano- 
 tfiwjwhenit fignifieth a truftin God through Chrift, it is 
 Wont to be placed in the firft place , as the fcntntaine and 
 Spring-head of all other vertues, which things perhapps de- 
 ceived the old interpreter, and made him fet this word be- 
 fore tl-tc reft,againft the credit of al the Greek Copies; For fo 
 lie readeth, and faith,and ch,tritie,artd mimfirmgjand pacience. 
 There patience was (een in indiiring thole calamities, with 
 which they were afflifted by mcancs of the hatred and fubtili 
 policy of the Pope ofKo-ms. 
 
 The iaft commendation is of their lafl -Korh^s, which were 
 more then //je/orwg)-. For fo read the n</j"tr, Complutenjis, 
 and a certaitte Copie of a King -which Robert Stephen ajedin his 
 edition. y4nd thy laji-Korh< more then thy former: wiierethe" 
 Cecond and worh^s is dafhed our : And fo indeed the fentence 
 saaneth better, chiefely feeing -Korkfis arefpoken of in the 
 beginning of the verfe, which ifthey'fhould be put hereby 
 thcmfelves, and not read together with the other words, the 
 jcpeating of them might he perhaps fuperfluous. But for the 
 aiatteritfclfe. It is an excellent commendation to gi"OW in 
 ■godlmcfl'e, and to exceed the former times of our life in the 
 ftuitfulncfte ofgood works, as we grow towards our latter 
 d.iyes; which all fuch ule to doc, as are planted in the houfe 
 of God, who abound with fruits in their o.'(i<z^f, and zrefatt 
 tindfloHri^ing, Pfal. 91. 15. Whofe voyage to heaven-ward 
 proceedcth on like the light of the morning, thatpineth more 
 4tnd more tid it bee perfefi day ; Proverb. 4. 18. So this 
 Church ahvayes incrcafing with a more ample progrcfle, 
 did daylywaxe great and flrong of fmall beginnings. At the 
 yearcr 300. many ftout Champions, faithfuJl Patrons of the 
 truth, did fhewthemfelues; but about 70. yeares after, 7o/;« 
 
 yet ( 
 crepite age about the year a thoufand and a halfe, fhe poiutd. 
 forth into the world new ftorc of moft learned men, who in- 
 deed gave no vain hope, that the hjht would break forth ere 
 longinto thefulnesof it. And thele6ef/;e/<j/?worii.« more then 
 the former. Woctliily therefore is fne called Thiigate>ra, a- 
 daughter, that ^cw fo notably, even like thofi waters that 
 came out of the Temple,which atfirjl rterefnialjihett-lik^ a foord, 
 aftertearas they cotdd not be pajj'ed over for the height of them, 
 Ezec 47.}. 4 5. And thus out of tliis firft declining from the 
 North, wee have thejirfl pajre of contrary Churches made: For 
 this growing ihyatira anfweieth by difed oppofition to lan- 
 gttijhingEpheJits, which proved Aphefis, Omiji'ion; as we have 
 fiiewed, that grew worfe Ck worfc in her latter times, through 
 a continual! negleftoflabour and vigilancy, heaping upalfo 
 fuperftition,tilI at Iaft all care of true godlingfle began to wax, 
 cold. And from thence the Church went on ftill to the worfc 
 in the two Churches that followed: now at Iaft -it began to 
 turne it felf forward again, and to make three other growing 
 Clmrches opofit to thofe three decaying ones, as weHiaUfee 
 in each of them. 
 
 20. But I have afe-x things againfl thee."] Thefe words con- 
 tain a rcprehention of this Angel,becaufe the momaiile'^.beli 
 ve.tf permitted teith their deceivable docJrins to delude thejervanti 
 ofGod.The fault then is either huneglizence, 01 his fank-htar~. 
 tednes, or bothi whereby it cameto pafle that hedid hot han- 
 dle the wicked wretches as they deferved, butthey were dif- 
 fered to fleepfecurely in their wicked abhominations. Who 
 this leK^bet in this Cttie of Tlyyatira flioiild be, the ancient 
 Hiftory doth not teach'us. By this place we underftand there 
 was Come Princr/J},i-nor:tan of great place and account, tcho 
 vjiiS^nJdolatreJJe, an InihaiintrcJJ'e, and :ivhore, like to that 
 other Itx.ahe[l of old recorded in Scripture, the wife of jJhtb ; 
 who yet was herein more able and aptto work mifcheif then 
 this i('^<t.^t'/y here, bccaufe fhe (hewed her felf to be an open 
 adverfary to the truth; this here would be counted -i Proplj:- 
 te/fe.By that that followeth it is apparant,that /he was trained 
 up to this her perfect ion in her wickednes in the fchool of the 
 Kicolaitans, of which afterwards flia became aSchobl-m:- 
 ftrifl'cinftruftingoth'ers with the fame precepts of this hor 
 devilifh art. For this was wont toiie the guife of He'ridkes, 
 to abufe the help of women to fpread theirpoyfonfull opini- 
 ons. Simon Ma^us had his Helena) Carpocrates had his' M<r'-' 
 cellmai yippcHes had his PhUumciui) MomantissLdet that in 
 latter timesjin places bordering upon -this Thyatira, had hi? 
 Prifcilla and MaximiHa. In the Cotmterpuine the matter is 
 more evident. Forthis7c=;^&e//is Rome, that Queen, that 
 IdolatreJJe, that Inchauntre/Je th.at Harlot, that KiUeiof Mar- 
 tyrs, that Prophete/J'e, the head of all Churches, and tin head- 
 Spring of all faying life, which never to this day was overcome by 
 any herefies^, and many fuch other things,with which we flial 
 fee her in this Book, partly fet forth and garnifhed by the 
 holy Ghofl, partly impudently boafting of her felfe. E^en 
 now we heard how the Pope was noted out by Balaam, 
 now here we have the City pointed out hy WXabel: Botli 
 which do fcrve to defcribe the fame Synagugu^ of Satan,£ee- 
 ing the Pope and //;<• 0>/e are two things fo joyntly going to- 
 gether. Now. how well doth it fort with the times, that 
 
 JK'f'/fi^e/c helped on very much theiibegiiiingsihe cleared and]tfac/fo/jC/^flvottldttowrfet fuch* Citte befof&our cye«^? 
 
 ■' How 
 
<^'^'^"- .. A^AEVELATIbN OF THE APOCALYTS. 
 
 Grw- How long time had the Po^e deceived the world under a fhew Certainly,vnleirc Ro^e fccle and acknmvledge this Phh.'k 
 A^ ^^ L f'V •''^- ^'',^°^^*"^''^-''"°""' of former ofIiers,herdifealeisnota «n/?*wp<;o« onely but a phrmfie 
 ^j^^rf- ages about the beginning of his growing honour, like ano-alfo. j t j 
 
 ■ ■ ^^" '«^^f"^'5«^/^'«^««iw? But after that he \vas increafed fo ^/«f //;<>/? /Arf/£owmi^<tt/«//eWctt/>/;/xrjThis is the punifli- 
 mightiy, being lift up aboue Kings and £;T;pm«M, lb that ment of the adulterers,which are the R-mif^ and Pr/wce.- of the 
 nowallmen began to tremble at the very name of the Pope earth,of whom afterwards;Cha.i 7.2. Thefe men unlefTe they 
 of Kof7ij-,his Rome, became to be Ia7jbell the QHect, that make a defedion from this //<t)/(//,fhal drink ofj cup of moil 
 painted B^een, pajlpatne and honsfty. Balaam therefore and grievous affliaion.Have not the Kmgs already by woful eype- 
 ie^rtfce// declare the fame kind of wickednelTe, yet as it is di- rience learned this point, while the moft cruel Tur!z oppref- 
 
 ^c^floe/i declare tne lame kind ot wickednelle, yet as it is di- rience learned this point, vrhile the moft cruel Titrk, opptef- 
 
 ttinguifhed by the mcreafe, and fcverall ages of it. Rome in feth the Emperour on the one fide.and the SpanijhKm < on the 
 
 ner infancy did carry her fclf, though but lule more chaftly, 
 
 jretHnore clofely and warily jfhe made pretence as if (he could 
 
 fpeak nothing but v/hat the Lord put into her mouth ; but 
 
 when fhee was grown to fkll age, like to Iex.abel the Prophe- 
 
 tfj^ejfhee openly proclaims it, that Jbee cannot erre ; and that 
 
 ft?e 
 
 ^e tithe Ride vfjatth and of all ptetie. That Rome the infant, 
 ibuTed the help of Kings, to bring in, and to eftabiifli her I- 
 
 other;Cal to mind the Ages paft,from the year 1 3 oo.wherein 
 /rt:>ViZ)e/ began to languifhjwho c»n expreue thofe huge evilsis 
 which the TranfthanMn,the Polontan,the Bohemian,the hou^e 
 of j4uflria,the Ejnperom,theVen(ttan,tht Spaniard fufFcrcd at 
 the hands of the moft outragious TmhJ Did not this your af- 
 fliftion begin, at the fame timeAvhen Rome that lexabel was 
 
 , , i. . w „ , caft upon her languifhing Bed; Why dove not perceive that 
 
 aolatry ; T/;.'5 Xi^we, in her pride com.man<3eth men by her) your adultery committed with this Harlot hath procured you 
 own authority to commit fornication, and to eat things ofFe- all thefe evils'But this calamity of lexabel while flie keepeth 
 led to Idols, byrequiringftraitly theworfhippingofftatutcs herfickBed, isnothineto thai, which, unlefle you will re- 
 and Images. Who can fufficiently admire the fingular work- nounce,& that quickly,al wicked fociety & intercourfc with 
 manflup of the holy Ghojf, who hath in fo lively a manner fet , her,you fliall fuffer at laft,when (he (hall be giving up her laft 
 forth the matter? This is then thzt leK'tbell. The holy men ' ghoft,as we fhallfhcw afterwards. Is it then a time for you 
 ofthis time rouzing up this peftiferous creature more mildly I now.oje Pr/wfe^ and Pee>-;,to play the runnagates from the 
 and moderately »hen they fhoijld,did lefle approve themfel ves true God, to this whore ofRvnienhey have no place foe par- 
 for that caufe to dn-ijl the ^rcl)-3ijbop of »ur fonles , who] don, who being bewitched with her beauty,while (he flouri- 
 would have us fpare for no fcrvencie of zeal and indignation ! /lied, have had acquaintance with her; what anguifh then re- 
 in abating fuch fhamelefle infolency of wicked feducers.The maineth,to punifli your curfed luft,who do now imbrace her 
 learned men of tliat time dealt indeed more roundly then they rotten carcaferFor lejw Cimflfahs provide for your own fafe- 
 haddone in former times, yet not with that vehemency that ty,by forfaking with all poffibie fpeed this arrand cov.mon 
 was required in fuch a cafe as this. \flrHmpet,\eii{ ye be at laft fuddenly overturned, when repen- 
 
 2 1 . And I ^aye her a time to repent.'] Here the obftinacie of , tance fhalbe too late ,both with the moft gteivous calamities 
 It'yabell is fet forth; Clnijl dealt for a long time very patiently of t hislife,as alfo with thofe that never fhal have end. 
 with that impute woman ofT/;jy4f/rrt,fo did he alfo with the 23. AndlmRkjUherjonms. The third punifliment is of 
 city oiRQjpe,\iy quieting the ftorms which the Barbarians rai- her/ow^sThefe be the Popes, Cardinals, Arch-Sijhops, Sifrcps, 
 fed, and by breaking the power of the L um.bardes ;hat yet this j Prices, Iejfntes,and the red oftluit tthoU rabble of this Hierar- 
 peacewhichhegave them wrought no amedmet in them,bntif/;/ra//yrrfer.ChriftJbrt/^(/fy?r(j;yrt^i thefe, not onely with the 
 lather increafed their apoftafy.ril at laft it came to this height /r/? death, but even r/ith the jCtww/ alfo, unlefTe they repent. 
 of impudent le^^rbel. Tor we fliall fee that all impietie grew j This is yet to come,being begun indeed after fome fortaJrea- 
 f rom thofe times,while the Popes ftrove together,as it were, ' dy , but now ere long to be finifhed^as hereaftct fhall bee dc- 
 Jorthemaftery,whichofthemfhoiildbringin the more heliJh clared. 
 
 ] iwow.] This is the teftimony that 
 : Gods judgment upon Rome is iuft 
 
 ,.-^,.. v,x *,.^.,y^... .» ^ . . - wi.wi^. i ui UL laii wic reft of the Chriftian company /bal 
 
 wantonnefie,as in the Prophet ; They firetch themfelves «py« find by e.vperiencc that C/;r//? is fuch as he hath alwave's de- 
 their Ivory Beds, Amos. 6. 4. Sometimes it is for dfeafes and clared himfelfe to be in his word. His long patience had al- 
 ficknefle, as the Lordpalljlrengthen him upon the Bed of his ! moft difabled the credit of Gods facied thrcatnings ,but at laft 
 fick>ieffe,thoii'palt turn his Bed in his dijcaje, Pfal 41 . 4. Which he /hall /hew that his words were no vain Buggs, but fuch as 
 ofthefe doth fervetO'exprefle in this place?Not t/e/;cio»/«^^, j /hould come to pafle with a moft certainc vengeance in 
 though that be a grievous puni/hment. to be given over unto their due time. And this is partly beguntobe done, partly 
 an occafion of firming: but languiping, as it appeareth by, is yet to be done. What reformed Church is there that feeth 
 that which followethprefentlyafter,wheret/;o/e //w?foww/t: not the long lafting and langui/hing flckneflTe of Rome, and 
 adultery teith her, palbecafl into great affiUhon. The woman 1 that doth not therefore praife and magnifie the >uft God,ciy' 
 therefore ofr/w<iA/rrt began to langui/h. Rome alfo was in a ingGut,0 thedepthufhis vidgmentsl But the more plenti- 
 languifhingcafe,fromtheyear 13 oo.wafting away more and full matter of praife unto God flialbein her full and finall 
 niorelikeoncthatisfickofaconfumption. For from that! deftrudion. Now in that he faith Hee fcarcheth the reinss 
 time, her face began to wa.x wan, her ftomack grew weaker, and the hearts , thereby he teacheth to what end Cin: si 
 ^er life was painful,and her flefh was confumedawayjyeafo was defcrtbed fo /MTf/ery eye^, verf. 1 8 . Namely not onely, 
 farre hath this her weaknefle prevailed, that if a man behold becaufe his fervants /hould prove themfelves to be fliarp- 
 her as /he is now at this day, he will fay that /he is but a dry fighted in fearChing out the delufions of this Harlot, but ai- 
 cartion in regard ofher former good liking. O infinite wife- fo C/«-//?himfelf/houldfhewhiinfelf to be infuch, governing 
 ^om of God.'which even with one word hath drawn us fuch a his Church,by making manifeft the impietie of Rome, how- 
 lively portraiture offo long a time. Could the languiping de- foever painted over with many goodly /hifts and pre- 
 y?rMa/o»o/ilom<benotedoutuntousmoreelegantly, or fig- tences. 
 
 nificantly? God would not have herperi/hwitha fwift dif-, 24. Not* to you I fay ,and the reji.'] Now he cometh to the 
 eaC<i,leajihtf people ponld forget it. hut ratherthatfhe/houldfo«»/e/?, as we noted in the ./IW'yy/wy ofthis Epiftle; teach- 
 lotbypiecemealwithaconfumingPhifikibotKthat thislin- inghow they fhould defend themfelves againft this wick- 
 f ring puni/hment ,/hould by the long lafting of it,be an image cdneflTe of letitbel. Now it is given both to yot* and to tl>e 
 of hercternallpuni/hment.asalfotnat/hemightbeafpefta- reftofThiatira, that-is, both to thee (O Angel) with the 
 4ic to many age^/ which had drawn inany ages ioto eirour.j company of tiy CoUegiats^ and to the kSl Uut bee of the 
 
 ^ X i Chuick 
 
 
at A RETELATIOM 
 
 Cjrc^n- Cluirch.who hare Mrfifted oonftantly in the found doarine 
 im^*M-as ritecdore BeXit,the yitlg^r^nd the Complutenfe Edition have 
 titra, very well explained it. Some other Copies dafli out the 
 particle, and, and read it thus ; Now to you> J Jay , the reji that 
 are of'Thyatira : But y^m.« readcth thus, with v/hom other 
 man'ufcript Copies doc accord. By which particle it is evi- 
 dent, that not onely the /tf/? <:/.<«> of the Epiftlc did belong 
 to the Church , but alfo the whole nanatim , though 
 chiefly it refpefteth the An^el , and fpeaketh to him by 
 name. The fame judgement muft we gire of the other 
 Epiftlcs , for there is a like refpca of every one or 
 
 them. , r i. I r T 
 
 And that have tut hiowne the depths of Satan, m they Jay.i 
 But who are they that fay fo ? Thole felf-fame mailers 
 •f this abominable and filthy art , as farre as it feemeth ; 
 as if they fhould bo:ft that they alone do know the profun- 
 dities of Satan; that they are pcrfeft in all his crafty con- 
 Tciance and fubtilties ; and that they do likewife know the 
 way to withftand his devifes ; and that they therefore have 
 petmittedthis btutifli luft without difference of fcxe , age, 
 or perfonv at leaft, this whorifh lechery, to avoid a greater in- 
 convenience i that othet Teachers, whom the common peo- 
 ple hold for the onely true Minifters , are fimple , unskilfull 
 
 Of THE APOCALYPS. C.^ap.IIJ 
 
 ; I 2 6. f«r ifatiyfiottld oyercsme, t^ye, Or > And he thatffvercc- C?r«i»- 
 ^ meth and keepeth my vtorks unto the end,I ttU give to him,(s'c.'] '"i^if 
 For I will give to him that ovcrcometh and obferveth, &c. It "'■'''■• 
 is an Hebraifme , fuch as followeth in the next chapter , verf. 
 IZ.2I. Where the nominative cafe is put abfolutcly by a de- 
 fed of the proportion to^of, orfor,as Plal. 1 1 .4. lehovahin tlx 
 heaven is hisfcate,that pf,oflehoval>,or M tou<hing lehavah , his 
 feate is in heaven.So Plal. 1 8 j j . God himfelfe his xtay is perfeU, 
 iox,the vtay ofGod,or, as for God his ttay, O'c -The like is that 
 of Pauls, that vhich vas impojiibde to the law , ctt. R.om.8. 3 . 
 Which place dotbfo vex the Interpreters, becaufe they mark 
 not this Hcbtaifme; For To adunaton , thatwhich is inipo^i^le, 
 is an abCbliite nominative cafe , the meaning whereof is , For 
 a.s touching the impofibilitie of the law, iyc. The ende , which 
 he here ma.keth mcnition of, is not the end of life, but of this 
 Tsrmc of hundred yeares, which fhould then ceafe , in place 
 whereoffliould come a more full reformation-, 
 
 I wiU give him power ovtr the nations -2 Here is a double re- 
 ward, of power over the Nations, and of the rnorningjlarre . Wc 
 faid befotCjthat the rewards are fitly applied to the timesj>and' 
 doe note out fuch good things.as the Saints enjoy in this life, 
 howfoevcr they be pledges of blefling tocome. This power 
 therefore over the Nations, is a power over the enemies of the 
 
 atrogatingto her felfe the faculty of letting loofe, and rid 
 ding others out of the fnares of the Devill, when as flie her 
 fclfis erctf way faft bound in them. Wherefore it is more 
 filly tranflated, 35 it is by the old Interpreter, W;o/Mve«of 
 kiiowne,o'c- Forthc/W^ Ghoji doth rather reprove Iharply 
 the bragging infolcncy of the wicked, th<;ii commend the 
 integrity of the faithfull. 
 
 I wiUUy no otiTer burthen tipm ycu.'] That is, I will de- 
 nounce no more grievous judgement againft you j as Theo- 
 dore BeKA doth well explaine the words. A prophefie that 
 
 fellows, altogether unacquainted with Satans enterprifes.| Church. Thisname was once common to all thofe that were 
 The name of Satan feemeth not to be upbraided by /«/;/», but j not of the people ofIJrael,but were ftrangers from their cove- 
 to be voluntarily taken up by themfelves , in that fence we.nant and common-wealth: But now among thefe'5e;i//7e;,all 
 have fpoken of. Thus is impiety wont to vaunt of her felf, ( that doe fincerely piofefTe Cimjl, areaccounted and reckoned 
 " '" ' " ■' '•'^ ■-<-'- -.. j-:j among true I/f«tc//«j: the reft of the prophaue and hypocriti' 
 
 callrout, that doth either openly defpife the truth, orim- 
 brace it onely in (hew and profeflion , fticketh faft in the old 
 mier , and is called by the ancient name oi Gentiles. The Na- 
 tions then among the Thyatirians , wece le^bel with her ad- 
 herents , Among us , theybe/towiewithher .r/</Wferer/rf;Mi 
 brats. Neither is it to be doubted but that the llfyattrians gor 
 the viftory over lexAbel, evenasourmcngavegot in, over 
 Kome and her flavifh complices. For when i«ty)er«vasonce 
 rifcn up, certaine Priwrej <(/GcyM/d«jt departed from the obc- 
 threatnedfome calamity cnfuing, was wont lo be called a j dience of the Romip Harlot , whom at length after fome. 
 hurthen. Thcfc words do fliew, that no notable calamity jwreftling, they threw down to the grooind, and trampled her 
 fhould invade this Church. Which is m\;et to be beleevedfo under their feet. The fame thing came to palTe by Gods mer- 
 to have hapned in the City of Thyatira : In our part of the cy in many other placcs.This promifcd power then,is a joynt 
 -world, we Know it fell out fo, there falling out no change of partaking of the Church in the v:(flory againft the Paptjis, 
 Bote unto it , befides that which was fpoken of, from the which at this day all reformed Clturchcs enjoy the full ani' 
 
 iear 1 300. for two hundred years and more afterwards. The glorious triumph whereof fhalbe fliortly, as we fliall fliew af- 
 «rfe« indeed prevailed from that time, but this did belong to terward3inhisplace,by thehelpeofGod. 
 theaifliftionof the Af/>»y5 that cowunitted adultery with this j z-j. And he pall rule them. 2 Thefe be thepropertiirsofthe" 
 Wwrf, aswehavcrtiewedon thezz.verfe. The true C/;«>t7? former power. To rule them with an iron fceptcr, istofubduc 
 received no great damage from hence, fave oncly,that it theinpower fully,and to compel them to obedienccwill they,- 
 could iK)t but be bitter for them toheare how thofe of the nill tJiey. The which wasacconsplifhed by the Prote/iant 
 Ciiiftian namcfhould be fo cruelly trampled upon by a moli j Princes ofGermany,znA elfwhcre; They thruft xhePapiJls out 
 cruelleoemy. Otherwife, while the T.»)J<^did foundly ^Or of their Monajleryes, Colledges, Temples, Lande s, and other tf 
 bi(h the Homijb whore , and her adulterers, the ttnthhegia- jheir goodes , aiidbeftowed them on better ufes, namply, to- 
 eing to fpring upagaine, had meancs hereby to grow the wards the maintaining of godly Teachers, Widows, Orpha- 
 fafter. ' nes, Schooles, or finally, what els foever might malie for the 
 
 25. Yet that which ytharrt, huldit faTi tiUl ceme.2 He ex- helpingforwardofChriftianicie.ButthistheP.ip.y?cryeth(7ur 
 fcortcth them here unto conftancy, that they would keepe on and againft,a5 bcingy7ic>v/e^/o»>- <t«d /jr<rMwcrt//i Lethim- 
 thofe things faithfully which they had gotten. Neither is cry till he break again , themorehegroaneth with pangs at 
 this exhortation onely a commanding of them what they the heart to fee this, themore doe wc take notice of this ftdr</ 
 «nght to do, but 4 prophefie alfo, what fhould be done ; as of- and iron rodde that maketh his Jhcttldcrs ake.Thetfore as many 
 tenclfewhcre. Thereforethcy fhould goc on in the know- ofthe TAy.f/ir;Vim,as fhould keep alive the light.or fire of the 
 kdge of the truth now fprung up, and fhould not fuffer them- 1 truth once kindled unto the ende, fhquld fee with their own 
 fclves tobecaftourfromthe right path, whatfoeveriliould eyes this joyfull day, and fhould be partakers oft he viftory. 
 •omeofir. Nowtldscoraming whereof he fpeaketh, is a Not that it fhould be ofneccflitie for them, to be alivcat that 
 
 tcioiefiiQ. reformation; whereby it commeth to pafTe, that 
 ChriTtt'who is,a8 it were, banifhed from among us, as long as 
 fuperftitions anderrowrs raJgne,doth come unto us ; when 
 they are taken away,and giveth us the comfort of hi& prc- 
 fcr.ce. This fparkle therefore of truth fhould continue alive. 
 
 rive tisie of L»4i*tr,ii wc Ihall fttaiglic waics fee. 
 
 time, who were raifed up to ftand for the truth about the ycaf 
 ijoo. But becaufe that which happened to fome of them, 
 namely , to thofe that fhouldfurvireandbe living at theend 
 of this Period > is wont to bcgiven toall them that are of the 
 fame condition. For fo doth the Communion of Saints re- 
 
 till It fhould at length break forth into a flamcaamclyi untUl|quire , that that wJiich (5 beionfiii^toa&vy &0ididJKniade 
 
 common taatL 
 
 Anl 
 
CHAP.IIL 
 
 A HEVELATION OF THE APOCALYPS. ij> 
 
 JttdtlHf^bAlbehmfeddieaYthenyeJfds.'] That is, eafily, difi.O'C. Were not made good by performance fVddenly, and Grew 
 and "withoHt any hope of reftoring , made like to the pot- in a moment, but they were in performing a long time , with ivj^ 
 flicards which are for no ufe. Let the Pspe #/ Rome fweat a long delay , whereupon the rewards follow thefe conclu- T';*- 
 therefore,and turne up every ftone, ufing ail the waies he can fions , as if after the admonition they would give time of de- '"'<• 
 to ?et his former authority againe , he llriveth in vainc , his liberating ; but in the fot*re Utter , the Acclamation comcth 
 fall is unrepairable , he (ball finde no foldir by which his aftertherewards, as if after the warning is once given, there 
 broken earthen veflels can be glewed together. That in the fliould be no place or fpacc for raking counfell, but the mat- 
 cndeofthcverfe , yis I have recetyed from my father. Signi- ter ihould forthwith come to his iflue beyond all mens er- 
 fiethj that this power will not be got without many a bloudie peftation , being no fooncr faid then done. Thus we know it 
 hlowe,for Chnjlfirjl JH^eredj and entred into his glory. So the happened in the reformation that was begun by Luther, 
 Chriftians after many dangers paffedoverjyea after a difcom- which we have fhewcd to be the reward in relpecloftkc 
 fituTtreccivci,(bailobtame this domiiHono'yKr the Popp fort; Cuunterpain of the Thyatiriart flute. Who would have 
 isweeknoweit cameto ^iffc with Frederike of Saxony, Phi- thought , that the matter would have comeat laftto that 
 /rt> X^»m<*Te , and their armies , which wee fliall fee more ^root that had fuch fmall beginnings ? Certenly Zj»//xr him- 
 fully in his place. felfthoughtnothinglefle, then of any change, ordefedioa 
 
 zS. j4nd I-mtl^iyebimthtmormng Starre.jHctevrcehzve (tomFjome: Or who could heave cxpefteiUich a Mctamor- 
 the other reward expreffcd , no lelle agreable to the times, phy/fis m the whole Church in fofhort a fpace? But now was 
 This/?.^rre i> Chrijl. as after wee fhallfee, Chap.iz.i6. lofn the time when the Church fiiuuldhayepoyeerorer the Nations ; 
 ti?e roote,and feneration of David, and the bfight mornmg Star. And therefore matters being once begun , went on of their 
 So called indecd,partly,becaufe he impaiteth himfelfe in this own accord, there being made, as it were, in a moment, fuch 
 life unto the Saints , for the pledge and the firft fruits of the an interchangeable alteration of them, the which the world 
 elory to come.leaft they ftiould not be able to indure :o ftay fo was at that time, and that not without caufe , aftonifhed at 4 
 long for it \ partly,becaufe he taketh this name to himfelf, in and the adve'rfaries doe at this day fo behold, that ir is an eye 
 icgard of his divers kinds of governing matters in the Churh3 fore uuto them. The fame quick difpatch feemcth to be like 
 when as he Ihineth out fully, he i« the mormng , the day , and | to enfue in performing the rewards that follow , thewhich a 
 tin Sunne ; but when he fhincth more skantly , but yet fo as man fliall fee bellowed , before he fliall heare that they are to 
 hegircthhopeofaperfeftday by andby toenfue , he is the bebeftowcd i and therefore they go before the admonifiiing 
 morning Star, the forerunner of the fame. Now we muft know, conclufion , as the which they ftiall alfo no lelTc go before in 
 that which wilbe plain out of the expofition following , that thnc. Vpon you thereft)re,o jre PopelmgSyon you ( 1 fay ) do 
 the mod brightlight of the Tiuth, of all pictie and Religion I again call , and to youi confciences do I appeale , ifperad- 
 ftiall then fliine upon the earth , when as our brethren of the venture the holy Ghofi hath given to any of you eares to hear , 
 lewej (halbe converted unto CAr.^. Seeing then at that time hearken diligently tot hofe things which are faid. See what 
 the full day ihaibe, the lenvied Church whichgoeth next be- kinde ofthing this Rome ofyours is, which ye doe honour fo 
 fore itjis like the //^/;f-tr/«x««^ L«a/er , which being feene obfervantly , whither th* laft yeare paft ye ran as ye were 
 in the morning neare t he Horizon,fliew<jth that the Fountain maddc,to keepe thofe ungodly Jubilees ; Shee is no chaft and 
 and headfpring of light wil by and by Ihew it felf.Now this is holy Virgin, as you falfely areperfwaded , but a moft impu- 
 that reformed Church,which iuccedeth this o{Thyatlra,be^in- dent Je^hel, a mofi cruell killer of the Saints, which ye fliould 
 ningattheycarc 1520. The which the full reftoring of the rather flee from into any wildernes with £/mw , thcnthus 
 levfes foUoweth at the backe,like as the Sumte folkjweth Lu- flocke to her by fea any land , leaving in the meane time , the 
 cifcr.The which point is here onely alHrmed barely, as much moft chajl Spoufe ofChrift to fit at home defolate. Behold alfo 
 at of it fcrvcth to lUuftrate this place ; The Treatife follow- thir witch , now for many yeares made bed-rid ( for can yec 
 ingjlhall adde the proofs .Wherefore the morning Star promt- deny it; ) Which bringeth the Turke upon the Clmfttan vtorU, 
 Jett here,is that fweete communicating of Chrift,which every tbrufteth our brethren out of their habitations,turncth them 
 one Ihall enjoy in the re/brme<i CWc/;e,- , of whichhelhalbe out of their linings , bereaverh themoftheir vvive^andchil- 
 madeandaccountedaweedenizon j. whichcommunicating dren , and compclleth them to be carried away into moft 
 •f Chtift , the full felicitie of the Saints, fuch as can be upon crucU fervitude, and heapath many calmities upon us all that 
 the earih,fh»n follow fliortly after. are further off from this burning flame of mifcheife. And do 
 
 29. fie thathathantare. ^ThisistheafuallEfi^o^ae , hut not behold onely , what mifcheifesfhce bringeth upon yoa 
 yet to be obfcrved, in regard ofthediverle placing of it. For for the prefent , but what a horribre death fliee will at length 
 towhatende, is the reward fet after the Epiloge in thethree bring upon you that be her darling fonnes. Canary man 
 £rftEpiftles, in thefoiire laftrhisacclamatory fentenceha- make any queftion, that Thall weigh thefe things diligently 
 vingallwaies the laft place J Jiti\ the holy Ghoft teacheth us with himfelfe , but that wee ought all to flee from this pefti- 
 lhis,thatth?re is an undoubted ditferencebetwcene the f/;ree lent lei^WofJJorweaflboneandas farre off as poflGbly wee 
 firjl and thejefoure latter Epiftles ; which we before obfervedj can ? The holy GlfoTt give you eares to heare. I will ufe no 
 diriingufhingall thejevew Churches , into the three formoft, more words ; They that have any heart to love, care for, or 
 which wax worfe arid worfe,and into the foure latter , which feare Gods troth , will think it enough for them thus to hats 
 begin to come to health again after the ficknes is over,and to ha<l a bare fignification of his divine will and pleafure ; bee 
 do better and better. Belidcs , there may be another reafon, that will contemne this, let him be filthy flill. 1 wiilbetaks 
 which I gather by the event , that the rewards ia the three my fclfe to the explaining of thofe things that rem3ir>e. 
 * fiift Epiftles , as i to ttttt of tJye fruit of the trte of life in. Par a- » 
 
 Ej 
 
 The 
 
rH£ THIRD CHAPTER, 
 
 l^d write unto the Angel of the Church which t ir. Behold, I come fliortly: hold that which thou -haft, 
 isatSardis ; Thefe things faith hcj that hath' that no iran take thy Crown. 
 
 the feven Spirits ofGocI, and the fevenSrarresj | 12. Him that overcorameth, will I make a Pillar in the 
 ' I know thy workes : for thou haft a name that ; Temple of my God, and he fliail go no more out ; and 1 will 
 ' :hou liveftjbut thou art dead. I write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the 
 
 2. Be awake,andftrengthen the things which City of my God, which is the new Jerufalem, which com- 
 reraaine, that are ready to die: for I have not found thy tneth downc out of Heaven from my God, and I mfl ttrttt 
 workes perfed before God. i »f><JM htm my new name. 
 
 J. Remember therefore,how thou haft received and heard, ' ij. Let him that hath an care, heare what the Spirit faith 
 and hold faft and repent. If therefore thou wilt not watch, unto the Churches. 
 
 I will come on thee as a thiefe,and thou flialt not know what , 14. And unto the Angel of the Church of the Laodiceans 
 houre I will come upon thee. '^ " I write. Thefe things faith Amen, that faithful! and true wit- 
 
 4. NotvfttbUandm^, thou haft a few names yet in Sardis, ncf^e, that beginning of the creatures of God. 
 
 which have not defiled their garments : and they (hall walkc 15. I know thy workes, that thou art neither cold nor 
 withraein white: for they are worthy. ..hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. 
 
 5. He that orercommeth, fhall be clothed in white aray, 16. Therefore, becaufc thou art lukewarme, and neither 
 and I will not put out his name out of the Book of life , bur cold nor hot , it will com.e to pafle, that I fhaU fpuc thee out 
 I willconfeflie his name before my Father, and before his vjf my mouth. 
 
 Angels. ' 17- For thou faieft, I am rich, and increafed with goods, 
 
 6. Let him that hath an eare , heare what the Spirit faith and have need of nothing, and knoweft not how thou art 
 unto the Churches. wretched, and miferable, and poore, and blinde, and 
 
 7. And write unto the Angel of the Church which is of naked. 
 
 Philadelphia. Thefe things faith he that is Holy, and True, .' 1 3 . I counfell thee to buy of me gold tryed by the fire , 
 which hath the Key of David, which openeth and no man^ that thou maieft be maderich: and white rayment,thatrhoa 
 (hutteth,and{huttethandnomanopeneth. ' maieftbe clothed , and that thy filthy nakednefle doe not 
 
 8. I know thy workes : behold, I have fet before thee an appeare: and annoynt chiiie eyes with eye-falve that thou 
 opendore, and no man canihutit : for thou haft a little maiftfee. 
 
 length, And haft kept my word, and haft not denyed my! 19. As many as I love, I rebuke andchaften ; be zealous 
 Name. jtherefore,and amend. 
 
 9. Behold I will make them of the Synagogue of Satan, ! 20. Behold, Iftandatthe<iore> andknock. Ifanyman 
 which call themfelves Jewes, and are not, but doe lie: be- ! heare my voice, and open the doore,! will come in unto him, 
 hold, I fay, 1 will make them, that they (hall come and wor- j and will fup with him , and he with me. " 
 
 fliip before thy feete, and fliall know that I have loved thee. 21. To him that overcommeth will I grant to fit with me 
 
 10. Becaufe thou haft kept the word of my patience, ! in my throne,even as I overcame, and fit with my Father in 
 therefore I will deliver thee from the houre of tentacion , his throne. 
 
 which will come upon all the worl.d,to try them that4wellj 22. Let him that hath an eaxc, hearewhat the Spirit faitii 
 upon the earth. unto the Churches. 
 
 Tlie Analy iis^or Refolution^of the Chapter, as alfo of the Epiftle to them 
 
 ot Sardis. 
 
 THere he three Epijlks ofthU Chapter. One to them of Sardis / another to them of 
 Philadelphia j the U^ to them ^Laodicea. Neither are they without canfc inclofed 
 in one Chapter^ feeing they have a condition fomevohat differing jromthe former. For the for- 
 mer. at they rrere of a further difiance onefom the other , Jo they had Qounterpaines of a larger 
 difance of time. But thefe Churches are both defj corned mth lejfer distances of place one from 
 the other ^ andxve fhall jindeafo the Counter-anfwering Qhurches to each ofthem^ to be more 
 nearly joyned together in fpace of time. 
 
 THe Epijlle to the Church of Sardii, after the Jnfcriftion to the Angel, dejcfiheth him thatfemieth it , hy feven Spiritt, 
 ftndjeven S.'arres, after that he adjoyneth the narration : which reprovtth himybecanfe he bearing the name , and ma- 
 kingthefliew of one that liveth Jpfritualiy, iiin truth dead notreithftanding, -verfr. But yet tt doth mthall teach the remedy: 
 whteh ii double, thefirft confifiing m confirming of the refidue that art ready to dte. For itfhould come to pa/fe that many 
 pKuU die bf the juji judgement of God, »ho would by that meatus avenge himfelfe $f their cearelefntffe of the right and due 
 rf formation, verf.i. The fecond confifting in remembring the things which he had received, and repenting. The which ad- 
 fnomtionjcfi it JliouU through their neghgenct he of leffe Jirength, hath <m edge fet ttptt if by a thjeatning of hit unexpeBed 
 
 comming, 
 
CHAP.nt A REV^tATION' OF THE AfaCAlYTS. ji 
 
 comniing, verf.J. Then after thU, he comnundeth fome of them for their furegarmenti : which praife (tu'aineth alfoare- 
 tvard both proper to them, 04 alfocommsn to aU Cofiquerours, verf'^.md s. Which u theefoU , white cjothing , a name 
 induring in the Book of life, and « conffjfmg fffhiw before hk Father md his Angeh. All which things areJJmt up with 
 the wonted Actlamation. 
 
 THEEXPOSITION. 
 
 I' 1<\ Oltto tin yfH^elof the Churchxohich if at SardisJ Sar-- the defcriptionofthe common "Epift/e, Chapter 1.4. They [fj^^^ 
 XNI du is the fecond of che new-fpiinging Churches, ten- 1 3tejeven for the aboundance of all gifts, which this number j^,^^^, 
 diijg further Southward, and waxing- to fome growth and ufually fignifyeth.Chrifthaththeleinhis power, bccaufe he' 
 ftrengch, by means of the more ample light of the Truth. The ! beeing the keeper and difpofer of heavenly grace, imparteth 
 Counterpainc is thefirjl reformed Church, begun by the fpeciail ; his Spiiit to whom he thinketh good, whence he faith, that 
 providence of God by Martin Luther ztW utinl^rg, which is] he mil JeiuLthe Comforter from the Father, lohn.ij. 16. W/w 
 aTownof-.r«.w«j)i by theRiver^//»w, inthe year 1517- At pouldreceiuefrom Chnfi to declare unto «i,lohn. 16. 14. The 
 what time that holy man did withftand the Komip Puhlc-\ Starres are inhis right band, Chz^. i. 16. like as they were 
 M»cj, the Gatherers a-nd Farmers of the Popes Revenewes, inthi Church of Ephejus, whereby we have heard that the 
 that made a fale to the people, of Pardomfhr their Jinnes. The lafety of Miniftets is declared, whom Chrift carrieth in iiis 
 truth began to be revived under the Thyatinan Uate ; but no hands. Chap, z . i . To what end then is this felfe fame thing 
 reformation followed of it ; this was firft of all taken in hand , repeated again afre/h J Was there no other ornament left for 
 at this lime I fpake of. Porwhich caufeindeedt wefliallfind ChriftbutthisjWas alfpent already in the formerEpiftles;No 
 HO mention made,either ofBalaam or of Ii/^beLin the three fuch matter.but oneljrbeCaufe the convenient order ofdiings, 
 C/;«rc/^; of this Chapter. The reafon here is double, for that not any vaine novelty is fought for. Becaufe Xtfrrfw fViould 
 they are deare from this Harlots fin, as whofe fociety they by experience findeproteftionfrom Chrift, in defending the 
 have quite renounced. Hov»beit,feeingthey renoimcedher Paftors thereof, like to that which hcfhewedin £/>/;c/k7, he 
 not all after one and the fame manner , but with a. threefold doth therefore, and not from the purpofe,ufe that fame fimi- 
 difference which is found amongft them,they arefhadowed litude,wherethereisfogreatlikenefle of the things. Butthe 
 out lilcewife by three Cities, according to the beginning and Uory is filent in flicwing how this was verifyed unto Sardtf^ 
 conditionof each of them. The firft Church of y^yjrf after which yet is moft cleare in the Counterpame thereof. For he 
 the fliamelefnerte of lesL^W was bridled, is Sardn. And the thatgivethhis»9p;«f plenteoufly towhom,andwhehhe wilt, 
 j^jyZ CWc/; after the curbing of the Xowijb Infolencie, is that poured out upon thefe felfe fame times, fuch richftoreofall 
 oi Germany, that was in that time which right now I fum- gifts, as he did never elfewhere in thefe laft dayes. Longbe- 
 med up. Onely, the equall and honeft minded Readers are to lOre this, for a long time, good learning lay as a thing nought 
 be requcfted of me, not fo to conceive of me, as if I fhould fet by, as the which, by meanes of the barbaroufnefle of the 
 with any perverfeminde fall into this or that Interpretation, ^S'cAWffzf?!, was chafed away for many ages, till at laft after 
 and did not rather faithfully follow that meaning, which the the wonderfull art of Printing wjs found out ( the Vfhich arti- 
 fureandfteddy footc-fleps of the holy Ghosi going hcfoK, ^ficiousdeffjefloiifedfiromthujamejprmg of the Sptrit)njin\e-j:*'' 
 feem to tread out plainely unto me. I know well what aJior- ^ cellent v^its were raifed up for thefearching out of the truth- 
 jible thing it is to blemifh the eftimation even of any brother, ' Among whom, were !(?/;» PicusofMirandula, Angelttf Pcit» 
 '-vith unjuftfufpicionscaft uponit J much more,how wicked tian, iHattna, Trapeyuntim, Ga'^j., Hermolauf, Barban s, 
 it were to fprinkle the leaft blot upon a %vhole ChuTch, with- Mar films, Ficiimi, Pyrbaclms, Johannes de Monte regio,At- 
 out ground. And truely, whereas Idefire in my whole con- \dus Man»tius, Rodolphus ^griccla, lohu lorianus, Ponta}ms 
 verfation to caft farreaway from my felf all venemoufnefte j P/«/jpp«5 Beroaldus, lolm Remh'in, and many other moft 
 «f tongue. I have thought it my duty with a fpeciail care to 1 learned men. Whofe chiefe labour indeed was in bringing 
 take heed to my fclf, left I fhould make Gods. iJame a cloke lights to the Tongues,Arts, and other more liberal! learning} 
 Sortherancourof my heart. Lee not therefore this office of buthowgreataway of entrance was made hereby to finde 
 anlnterpreterbreedmeanydifpleafiue, or bring any imputa- out themyfteriesof falvation, the times that were nearely 
 tion bat good upon me, while I make mention either here or joyned to thefe men, made it plaine. For prefently after this, 
 elfewhere of things prefent, otherwife perhaps then many came Martin Lutlnr, Philip MelanClon, Erafmus Roteroda- 
 wen either would haveit, or exped it. It isafhamefiiUthing nrns, Zutnglms-, Oecolampadius, Capita, Blaurerus, Bucer, 
 to mak^.ynerchandi^e of Gods ttord, by fpeaking rather to fit M«/<W»i,CWh'«»,and many other men of fingular knowledge, ■ 
 the pleafure of men, then to fet forth the truth. Therefore being fo many great worthy lights of the Chriftian world, 
 layingafideall, both hatred and favour of men, if fobe that w/hb being holpen with the labours ofthofe other men that 
 which is fpoken fhall appeare unto us, to agree with the were before them, did by their own hard paines bring forth 
 truth, let us rather tremble at the threats of the moft juft the truth into the light againe, which had been for a loug 
 God, then be angry with him, who hath endeavoured time ouerwhelmcd with filth, and mofle-begrown for \vant 
 with all bis pov/er to difclofe unto us the truth that is of husbanding, did drive away the foggie mift of 2lowe, and- 
 •hidden and hard to be known, that to the end we fhould not made all the fophifticall fubtilties of the aduerfaties utterly 
 be furprifed at unawares with fuch evils as hang over tovanifhlikefmoke. Doth not Chrift worthily nowtake to' 
 our heads. The which requeft I hope 1 fhall eafily ob- himfelf this Enflgne of yh'ew J'pm/.<, when as he inriched 
 taine of all tkfegodly , fo far off will they be from pick- this feafon with fo great plenty of gifts ? And his poweris- 
 iag quarrels at , and againft my paines. Upon which hope, no lefle notable, together with his favour,in procuring fafety 
 1 will goc forward , God afliftingme , tothati havein tothePaftours. Who would not have thought but that I-» - 
 hand. </jerbeingfo greatly hated, and envied by all men, againft 
 
 Thefe things faith he that hatb thofe feven Spirits of God, whom all the world abnoft watched to work mifchiefe, even 
 <5vc.] Inthedefciiptionofhini that^«</e?/?f^e£p//?/e,inthe he under whofe feeffmperewn were of old compelled toput 
 irifionofthe firft Chapter, there was no mention at all made their fhouldets, fheuld have died a thoufand deaths ? But it 
 fl^Uiefe Spmtitiuxuc hcr« fpoken afj They sue'takea iioia may .be> once there y/Hts tioubks {aifed up againft him , be" 
 
 ,W35 
 
 1: 
 
 ^0 }kl (\ 
 
 •J I 
 
,1 / A HEVEtATlOl^ or THE 
 
 Kyft' was fctf ce to be come by , and fo could not be brought into 
 crtitcal their hands. Yet .hcltoodout for thirtieyearesalmoftinpit- 
 ^^w*'.^. ched battaleagainftthcm , fafefromallaflaultsoftheirs,c- 
 vcn of thofcthat were clofe and trechcrous,by which fort the 
 Pope is wont todifpatch thofemen, whom he cannot fub- 
 duc in open fiehtjand at laft lying fick in his beJde,aiid giving 
 up his life to him that gave it , heflcpiquietly inthe Lord. 
 What (hou'.d I fpeake of Melanclon , Peter Mttrtyr, lohn Cal- 
 >//», and the reft of thofc ftout worthies:Indeed Bucer afcer he 
 had been buried fome yeares before , was at laft, being turned 
 to duft, digged out of the grave, or rather fome other man in 
 his roome that had been lately buried there > that fo they 
 might rage agamft his afhcs with flames of lire , whom while 
 lie lived , they neither could.not dutft hurt. Who was it then 
 but faw tlieP^rres iiithenifhthandofClmJl, fomarveloufly 
 defending his fervants againft all violence of the adverfaries? 
 Or who is there , into whom the frefh remembrance of thefe 
 ' things ,ought not to put conftancy, and a heart that cannot be 
 
 difmaied ; by meanes whereof he might wholy reft himfelfe 
 upon the fame Patronage , • and go confidently in ftanding 
 out for the truth, according to the qualitie of his calling ? In- 
 deed there is not the fame promife made in expreffe words to 
 other times , yet there is alwaycs the fame Crown laid up for 
 them that fight lawfully. 
 
 I t^w thy vfork^Stthat tboitartfaid to Irvcbttt thou art dead} 
 Here is the reprehenfioH , of that counterfaitclifc of God 
 whereof the >^»^e/maketha (hcw,bcingvoidcof all truth 
 
 APOCALYPS. CHAf.fl!; 
 
 ther began to teach. For the Church of rt^^ft^^ bare the Hyp** 
 blame of fuffering the Romtp lexAbd : This Church firft of (rtviA 
 all,asit were another /?/><♦ , took order for the cafting down i^4rrf«. 
 of this pai»t«d and (hamelcfle Harlot out of the window,fo as 
 it dafhed her brains out againft the earth. Whence it is, 
 that flie is not reproved , no not in one word, for this fault. 
 This Church therefore hath a name that fliec liveth , bccaufe 
 of the truth that was rcftoredia herjwhich (he hath manittcJ 
 in a mervailous mannerjand not a litle , for her notable cour- 
 agej,whereby flie brc»ke and trode Knder foote the Romijk Ty- 
 ranny, (baking it oft', not onely fiom her own fhoulders , but 
 expofing it alio to the derifion of the whole world :y/Jbe/f 
 de.td, as being infeftcd danecrouHy with no fmall errours and 
 corruptions ,abovcand bc^re the reft , that Conjifb/lantiating 
 of the Body ofChriJl in the Sacrament of the Supper , upoti 
 the which,many other abfurdities doe fellow , which creepe 
 like a leprofie , and doe utterly take away the life of thofc 
 members that in themfelves were alive. Yet are not thefe 
 things to be underftood of the feverall men one by one ; but 
 of the wholegovernementaud forme of the Church, which 
 was to be feene of the world , adraught whereof the /;o/t 
 Ghojl doth pourtray unto us j which is alfo to be oblcrvcd in 
 the reft of the Churches. 
 
 z. Bethot* v/3^dant,andjhrengthen the things that are ready t4 
 (i/e.3 Here is the firft remedy of diligence in confirming the 
 reft ; who unlefle there were care had of them in time, were 
 radie to rulh into deadly deftruftion. By which words wc 
 
 whence it may be called hypocrittcall Sardi*. Thcfoiceof are taught , that if the Teachers would bcftow their paines 
 which notation appeareth by the very name of it. For >f<fr</« | faithfully and diligently in purgeing throughly the whole 
 is like Zardianos Ligoi, Sardtan laughter; which in the Greek ; Doftrine, and Pietie,thcy might take from many an occaGon 
 Proverbe,is a laughter,that is,rather in fliew then in truth; fo of falling.but if they (hould carry themfelves more negligent- 
 called from the Citic Sardts , even as Sardoniut rijui called of ly in this matter, the ruine of many would be lamentable. In 
 the Ifle Sardonia,^% Erajmin noteth out of Plutarch. For that the Cuitnterpaine the matter is fo clear,that a man might doc 
 kinde of herbe called Ranunci*ltts , by eating whereof the better to profecute it with teares then with words. For how 
 minde is diftrafted , may afwell grow in Lydia, as in the IJle. many excellent men hath that vtonflerofVbiquitie tumbled 
 This Church was accounted as if it were alive , but it was headlong into death? The fc«des whereof indeed LwWfow- 
 dead ; liUe to this laughter, which faineth laughter, being in ! edin the yearc 1526. and z 8. in his difputation againft Zitit}~ 
 the meane time ful of deadly gtief.And hence it may now ap- gliut and Oeco'.ampadtut , But they (hould have been plucked 
 ■earchow Sardh may be oppofed to Smyrtta. ThatChurch, upagaine by the roots out of his books, at leaft,after the con- 
 in regard of outward matters,was in very great aifiiftion , fo j troucrfic was ftilled , that fo they might not there lye hidden 
 as it was held for dead almoft of all men,yet did it in the mean j as it were in the furrows, and fo break forth at laft into dead- 
 time live the true lifcand was moft acceptable unto God him- 1 ly Hemlock. But Luther himfelfe was Carelefle in it , rathet 
 fclfe:This,wrt/)o»/,in the opinion of men /<Ter/;,rtW^o»«r<Pje//> providing, perhaps, by humaine frailtie tor hisowneftima- 
 iB.t|:W/7W^>«pr,yet»/f/j/», death raignethjtruepictie being tion, then for the fafetieofhisbrethren.asit wasineetehc 
 
 banifhed out ofit ; whence this fecond payre of contraries is 
 made, as we obferved in the general refolving of thefeven 
 Epiftles into their parts. But wherein lay this counterfaiting? 
 As touching the Citie of Sarda , we have litle to fee, or (hew 
 for it out of the Hiftory. There flouri(hed not long after,that 
 famous Aie/ifo,greatly praifed by Eujebiu* , Book 4. Chap.26. 
 But hence it appcarcth,that the mattet was come to that pafle 
 when lohn wrote , that though the Angel feemed to himfelfe, 
 and others,pcrh3ps, to be notably furni(hed with all things re- 
 □uifitie tofalvation , yet he wanted many ncceflaiies, and 
 abounded in the contrary evils. We know thofe that be alive 
 mthout , miy he dead citheithioiigh$gnorance or corntptncs 
 «f doBrint ,01 through neglecl and carelefnes of godly dueties; 
 as Chrift calleth them dead , who were void of faith and 
 knowledge of falvation , loh.f .25. And the Apoftle calleth 
 the lafcivious woman, Irve-dead, howfocver (he had given her 
 iMine to Chrift; i . Tim, 5 .6. For which reafon alfo ftorh^s are 
 faid to be dead,Hebr.6.z. As the which declare them to be 
 tiaelT dead, who give themfelves to ftudy of fuch workes. It 
 may oe that this Angel of Jiirrf>5,partly,by meanes of his neg- 
 left of pietie; partly , through his corrupt teaching , fell into 
 this deadifh life.If the Doftrine had been quite exinft.which 
 is the very life and foule of a Church, it could not have had fo 
 oiuch as the name of any life. We have faid that the Com»- 
 urpaine,hj reafon ofthe order and confcquencc of matters, 
 iiihe £tH r^oxmed Cimrch fpringing up in SHMony , when Lh- 
 
 (hould. Y'ea , and here I finde wanting thy faithfulues and 
 diligence oh holy Philippe ) that thou didft not ftabbe this 
 foul and mifcheivous errour at the heart as it deferved. Thou 
 thoughteft, perhaps, it was to be handled more nicely and 
 gently; partly,for the love thou bareft to thy friend,partly ,bt- 
 caufe thou hadft a conceitjthat it might more eafily be bu- 
 ried with fiience , then with any (harpe inveftive of bitter 
 words. But errours, tfhich are not confuted and reproved Mfitlje, 
 feeme to be approved , and fo much the more doth their autho- 
 rtty growjby how much more mildly and moderately they arc 
 dealt with.For they are Gd«?rfM?i,which the more gentle the 
 remedies be , the more doe they ftirre and increafe them, ra- 
 ther then cure them. Therefore while neither ofyouwatch- 
 eth and doth his duetie, many die;andthofe,how many and 
 what worthy men are they I pray you?Truly,an infinite num- 
 ber of all rankes , whole ftandard-bearers were lohn Brentius, 
 lacobus Andrete,Seluccerns,Kirchnerusy djemnitius, Aadotheti 
 like to thefcwho have fo increafcd that monfter of J^bi^uity, 
 that was horrible enough byitfelfe, with fuchanheapeof 
 notorious errours, that there hath been fcarce at any time a 
 more hideous and pernicions thing extant. Lamentable.true- 
 ly , was the cafe of rfaofe worthy men, whofe labour had been 
 once Tcry doughticand no leue profitable againft the com- 
 mon enemies : Aud what a Crown of victory had they gotte* 
 at laft,if they had ftoodoutto the end in the fame warfarcand 
 not like to raaddJih Klefhaats 1 turned theniiilrcs from theiz. 
 
 cflcmiee 
 
CSAP.IIT. A REVELATION OF THE APOCALYPS. 
 
 Vjfo- CBCRiies to batter down their frends i "But it is my part to humane devifes being put to flight, the tntth of God alone, n^f,. 
 tritictiU interpret , not to make complaints. Therefore I furceafc tkat was manifefted in the Scriptures, infpircd from GoA,(nt,cM 
 S^riii, thefe. This Aeath did not onely comeuponfomeparticu-jmighrhavethc domrnion.Forfointheprjcfaccof the Afertion ^^ri^i. 
 lar men , but alfo upon many whole Cities and Provinces , as of the Articles condemned by the Bull of Leo the x. he faichj 
 may be manifeft out of the Book of Concord, fet forth in the ' Ftrjl I call th:m to record of tins my Trotejlatfcn , that I -kiIIh 
 year 15805 Which doth not fo forcibly ftablifh this errour ur^edtoyealdbjTKmansnHthcmty jthuuvbhebemverjuholya 
 by the confent of many , ishdoih{ezvetC'tcAi&etl^smi-\ Father, bt*t as Jarre a-s he palbe approved by the wdgnienio^tl?e 
 ferable calamitie of the brethren. Now to this errour about j dmwe J'cWp/wrfi : Againe ; Let therefore the firJitrincpUs uf 
 the Supper of the Lord, Tind the per/on of Clrriji , other errour s ' C/7>-//?/<r«i bertootherbutthe-KordofGcd; but m for the words 
 alfo were added , as, about Ort^tnaii ftTine , free vetll, luflificn- ' of all nien,let them be as condufions deduced fom thi< , and te be 
 tion,goodfeerkfs, the Lato and GefpeU, tJun^s indifferent, and reduced thither Agame , and to be proved thence. Thoje-Kords 
 eboHt PredefiituttioniTheiCiOiedeati) here did violently aflaile ought firfi of all to be mofi familiarly h^iovn to er.ery ont^and are 
 men with many dartes. How great a multitude muft needs not to be fought for and learned of nun, but ^rltn <?> t to be ud^ed 
 behereflain , when as it overthrew greatTioupes with one '0/^ by tlxni. Vpon which occafion he citeth that fpcecl:cf 
 ©aely ? i Augiijlme , booke 3 . of the Trinitie j faying, Doe not thou en 
 
 For I hare notfoutid tl>y Tcorl^ perfefl.^ Thefe-words con- thrall thyfelfe unto my ifrtthigs,as if they nere Cancnicalt, ip-c. 
 taineareafon why fo many dyed. The Church of j"<er(f;<, as We muft not therefore reft in the Bootes of L«//;cr , as iha 
 itfeemeth, did not admit of the whole earier truth , but re- Vb^quitaries, »nd thofedoe, that doe corrupt the Sacrament 
 tained much o?theheathenipfuperflitivn. T/;e C/wrti' o/'Grr- | with that late invented word of Zan-Jicm , Cinfuhfantfation 
 n;rtwj caftaWay many ofthepo;'ijb^rro«*n,yet as touching the But as he thought it fit to'be wife out ofthe Scripture*'* 
 Sacrament of the Supper,{hc ftuck,as it were,in the mire of the alone , fo all his writings are to be recalled to this Jioly bal- 
 corporall prefence j not like to it^me, dreaming that the fub- lancet Why fliould-we give more authoritie to his Bcokes, 
 Itance of the bread and-wine was changed into the true and , then he himfclfe would have to be given either to othec 
 leall flefh and blood , but no lefle ftrangely from the truth, 1 mens Books,or yet to his own r It is a matter iruely of great 
 hofding that the true fiefli and blood was joyned with the J moment , and wherein alone lyeththeturningaway of the 
 outward Cgnes, and was prefent here upon the earth. This j imminent mifcheife. Vnles men turne their eyes hither 
 leven L«f/;cr never caft out, but contended egerly with ^'w/w- 1 wards , and bend their eares to hearken to the voice of the^ 
 %f.ms Sind OecoUmpadlus to dchnA and retain it ftill. Neither I Scriptures , and withall put in pratlife , and that vvithall 
 wouldGod(whodidfogrevouflvaffi(fl: thcCorinthsjforthe ifpeed , thofe things which they fliall command , there re- 
 profaning of this moft holy miftery , fo that many v>ere fte^^ maineth a fcourge for Germany ^ more bitter then that which 
 and ftck^and many Jlept; 1 Cor.i t .3o.)Sufter thenegleft of re- I hath hitherto not lightly afflicted it. What godly man dock 
 formation herein to go unpuniflied, A taft of whichpunifli- jnotconceivegreat greife , recounting with hirafelfe the de- 
 ment to come, was then laid upon them , when X«;/;er was 1 ftrudion of lo many ofthe brethren by mcanes of that per- 
 compelled for the patronage of his bad caufe toflee to the ! nicious errour , fo long a difagreeing of minds , fuch bitter 
 Vbiijuitte and to maintaine manjother thmgs about the hu- j combats both by word and weapon J Put yet he muft needes 
 inanitie of ChriftjWhich were diflonant from the truth.But by i be more ve.tcd , as oft as he confidereth that there is as yet no 
 reafon of the heat of Contention he could lefle give his minde end of thefe evils , but that fome thing more greivous then 
 t© confider of things , that fo he might have underftood by any thing that hath yet befalne them , doth preflc fore upon 
 thofe beginnings and lighter preambles , that God was angiy ! them , unlefle they doe quickly repent. I could not but ad- 
 with him.How came itjthat he did not take heed to keep him- imoniHi the brethren concerning the danger, Icaft thofe 
 felf from that errour , which drew with it fuch a company of 1 whom 1 do in the bowels of Icfus Chrift defirc to be in great 
 wicked opilHOns ? Why feared he not what might happen to ; honour and happines , I fliould hcare to be wretched and pla- 
 others , having tryed id his own experience, 10 what flreights j gued of God,to my great harts greife. And I hope,howfoever 
 I>c was driven in difputation ? But his eyes were holden , that ! my judgment may be troublefome,yet my good wi/1 fliali act 
 he could not forfee and turne away this fo greevous a judg- , be unacceptable. 
 
 ment that was to come upon thofe that were of his Cde. But i f thou Jbah net vcatch ,li>cill come 3 The d^n^ci which 
 Wherefore their workes were not full , becaufe there wps no , he ther.itnfcth »,- his coming as a Tlnefe , and that at a time net 
 full rcfotmaiionmade:but one enour was onely changed into \ Icohsd for. Hedoih notespresfly name what kinde of evilf 
 another iro lefle dangerous. Now God is wont to revenge j fhiall come upon them, though it may in fome fort be gather- 
 finne with Cnne. jed out of the fimiiitude , which is often ufed in the Scrip-' 
 
 3. Remember therefore, Cfc.} Here is theotherremedieof^ tares, to fignifie theunlookedforinvafion ofan enemy, but 
 Tcmembring, and repenting. T/jeor/. Bf!^t turnech it , rfwew- ! feeing the next words aime at this , neither foalt thou undir- 
 her vehat things thou hnjl received ; and fo indeed the particle \flandvehathcure I voi II come againjl thic:he doth pahtips mean" 
 To S, /loifjfeemeth fometimes to be taken. For that which | here fome other thing, that is , a cerraine force and violence. 
 
 is in Marke ; Tik^heed TI, vohatye heare , Chap.4.24. Luke 
 iclateth thus: Tiike heed P S how ye heare , Chapter 8.18. 
 But feeing he faid even now , that thetr workes were not full 
 > h fore God , he fcemeth not fo much to exhort them to retaine 
 the things they hadieceived ( for fof/;ejfhould have perfi- 
 fled in their ancient errours ) as to remember the manner 
 fc&wthey received them. So that PO J',/w»,hexe in this place 
 ©ughi to abide in the proper fignification , as noting out 
 rather the qualitie of the thing, then the fubftance. Head» 
 monifheth therefore the .r^tn/z^w J , that they would returne 
 totheiirft Inftituaon, andthar they would amend the things 
 that were decaied by the rule of that alone ; even as he doth 
 atfo admonifh the Church of Germany , that they would think 
 
 fuch as Theeves ufe in robbing of houfes.Who do oftentimes 
 rot onely rob the owners of their gj>ods;but they do deflcure 
 their virgins , and commit villany with their wives,and com- 
 pel them with tortures to confefle where their mony is hid- 
 denjwhich having once gotten thy flay all without ditferen^e 
 offex,oragc,that their villany be not bewrayed. C/?r;/? there- 
 fore feemeth here to threaten the like mad crueltie of fome 
 favagc enemy. Concerning whofs comming we muft not dt- 
 termine by the judgment of fenfejfeeing it flial not be known 
 what houre hejhaUcome. Neither ought we much to labour, 
 to fearch out who this enem.y fliould be. The holy Gh"Tf 
 who fetteth it down that his comming fhalbefuddaice,* 
 would nor have iiim to be knownwho hefl.ouldbe. It 
 
 what Luthii- propounded unto them at the beginning, and ■ may be it is the Turh^,to whom the r: ines fl^albe loofed , till 
 that they would fct upon a reformation according to that rule. ■. God by his meanes , fhall have puniflied thofe that are to be 
 Now he at the beginning aymcd at nothingels , th«n that all jchadencd. Butwhctker it be this or fome other enemy, yxHi 
 
 * Y BRuft 
 
J4 
 
 X REVfilATION Oy TWfi APOCALTPS. 
 
 •GMAP.ni; 
 
 tf'^ru Jti'jft nit 0«Cp rit f^cntltie ftil,and let reformation go.becaufe 
 cc/fc rtf? you fee no danger at hand , but you muft bethink you how he 
 Stiydi. may break in upon youin a moment. And it is to be feared,that 
 this which is here threatned flial no more be avoidcd,thcn that 
 of the CandlejHck to be removed from the Clmrcb of EttheJUs, 
 Chap.j5. Thefc things depend upon the condition of repen- 
 tance, to which the earcs of men, for the moft part , arc deafe. 
 4. yet thoith-zfl a fen na:7ies.} ThAt is, afetf men, as Aft. i. 
 If. and after in thisbook. Chap, ti.ij. In thcfe words he 
 comerh to the other part of the Narration,which is of praife, 
 which was wont alwaies elfwherc to have the firft place ; but 
 this new difpo'ing of matters is not without ground, but 
 teachcth that in the latter daies there flialbe fome , who reje- 
 fting enours , fhould imbrace the truth. As we know it hath 
 come to pafTe , feeing that upon this occafion the book-of the 
 concord was made, and fomanyvifitations were kept, that 
 the Cthtii'Jls , as they call them, might be quite rooted out. 
 Forfuchkiade of men , that be the followers of the true opi- 
 nion, and fuch as keep and lov,e tru« pietie,do converfe in the 
 innermoft bowels of this Azie oi Sardu : Befides many free 
 ciucs,o{ Straibnr<^h, Heydelber^, Marpitr^, Nevfflade, Breme, 
 the people of A}ihahi^c''Which did oppofe themfelves to the 
 forgeries of the reildue. Inevery one of thefe places there 
 Hiined ever and anon excellent lights,wKo chafing farrc from' 
 them this darkaes , brought a joyful! day to their flocks and 
 ^people. 
 
 Which Imvb not defiled their garments. 2 This garment is 
 C/;;-//?himrelf,the common vefture of all the' faithfuljof which 
 l«e read in the parable, Freud how camefi thou hither not having 
 ciJ a wedding garment, Matt.za 1 1. And more plainly,S. Paul, 
 For .« many .« are baptised into Chnft,haye put on Chnji , Gal. 
 J.Z7. But it hath a diveri'efignification, according to the di- 
 vetfe confidetation of the things to which it is referred. In 
 . refpeft of God , it is the garment of Injlification ; in rcfpeft of 
 other raen,it is the garment oijanBtficationand profe/fion: in 
 refpecl oioitrjelves, it is the garr>ientof glory,honour, triumph, 
 )tiiy,&cc. Thefs^ Sardtans therefore kept thcirprofefllonof 
 Chrift pure and Ipotlefle from all the filth and pollutions of 
 thefe monftrons opinions: Although even thofe men alfo, 
 who do awake by repentance from their errours , arefaidto 
 keep their garments pure. For they which are in Chrift, are 
 not efteemed by their former fowtnes, but by their prefent 
 clothing , wherewith all their filthines that is paft is covc- 
 led. 
 
 And therefore they pall walk with me in white'.'] That is, gar^ 
 meiitj. Theiearethe fame garments with the former, but of 
 a litle diverfe condition. For thofe were o (profejfion whereby 
 they did appear unto others tobeftoutfoldiersof lefus 
 Chrift: Thcfe-flreof^/or)i,mwwp^rtHrfio'y, which they (hall 
 boih enjoy within themfelves, from the Cenfeof Gods lore 
 _ Jhoil abroad into their partes, as alfo which they fhall conceive 
 out of the open and common fpecches of Olivers, who fhall 
 magniry God for their caufe, forgiving them fuch courage 
 and vict orv:T/;e white andpure gown is in great ufe ind requcft 
 at folemnities ,both among the Heathen, and with the peo- 
 ple of God: Whence it is that the wife man alludmg to this 
 cuftome, faith : Let thy garments be white at altimes,Ecc\eC. 
 S.8. But above all,I think that that place o£Mark is refpefled 
 hete,wherc was a certain footftep of this heavenly glory ; He 
 appeared in a pining garmentrery whtte,ft*ch,as no fuller upon 
 earth can whiten likeuntoft,<Zhap..^. At the fight whereof, 
 Peter being overwhelmed with unmeafurable joy, thought 
 upon this one thing alone,how he might ehjoy it for ever. 50 
 that this reward of the Saints fhalbe moft ample , as wherein 
 »h$y flial fo reft themfelves with their whole hearts,that they 
 ihail defire no greater thing in this world. Yea if any man 
 fliouldaske tlie brethren themfelves, whofetTiefe garments 
 are, I doubt not but they would anfwer , that this joy which 
 thev have by Chrift in holding faft the truth , isgreaterand 
 ef more account wich them, tlien that they WoUW ejccbaiigc 
 
 it for all the delights of this prefeilt life. Cortainly, great is 
 their glory wiih all the godly , which with our whole hearts 
 we pray may be perpe.uall unto them. 
 
 For they are wortby.TVhe Popijhjort doe pick much gleeand 
 gladfome matter out of this word worthy ; as if it were a wor- 
 thy Patrone of their Merit of Condi:(nitie..But let them confider 
 this , that this merit isgiven iirthe garment, not to the Body, 
 that is, to the imputation ofChrtft, righteoufnes , which we put 
 on as it were agarment,not to our own inJnrent janBitie. For 
 it cannot be of more account , not to defile the garment , then 
 the garmcttt ufelfis . And whereas there arc diverfe fignifica- 
 tions of garments , as wehavetaught,the worthincsarif?th 
 not,cithcr fiom the profeficn , ox. {xom the care to doe good 
 workes, whereby we feem to be holy unto others:nor yet from 
 the ]oy of the Spirit,which we feel within our felves, but from 
 thence onely that the (aihet cottnteih us for vifi when we are 
 clothedwith hufonne. He therefore that is clothed is worthy^ 
 though not byreafonofany well ufing of the garments , but 
 oncly for this reafoujthat in thefe^arments we are prefented 
 blamelefie in the fight of God. Even as a man hath the fenfe 
 of feeing,though not the whole of a mAO , but that part onely 
 that hath the facultie of feeing inic. 
 
 J . lie that overcometh hepalbe clothed.} Some Copies and 
 the vulgar,read with the woidfo. He that oyercometl), hep albs 
 clothed jo. But the addition of a fimilitude is unufuall .whfre 
 there is no propojitton of it going before. Vnles parhaps they 
 be referred to the former verfe ; asif hefliouldfay i As they 
 who have not at all confcnted to errours fhafl walice with me 
 in white , fo thefe that fliall after fome wreftling efcape fortk 
 from them, fhalbe clothed with white. As if that former re- 
 ward were for thofe that/e/«of, this were for thofe that re- 
 pent , at\d forjake the errours wherewith they had beenhefoie 
 entangled. bfwhichlzttetCoitthete were mzny in Germany 
 before the book of Ci^wcorrf , when as the cheife Teachers ia 
 moft Vniverfities, underftood the true doftrine about the 
 Supper of the Lord, and the opinions of Vbniuity and the Cor- 
 porall pre/ence in the Supper , were commonly caft behind the 
 dore, as Gfor^eJ'o/;»/«*wirnefreth in his explication of the 
 Auguflan Confef^ion. Whichdothmoreevideritly appear by 
 the Synode of Drefda; Anno.i j 7 1 . Where it was decreed,by 
 common conljsnt , both of all the Superintendents of the 
 dutchy o( Saxony, as alfo of all the Doftours in the Vniverfi- 
 ties at Lipfta andWittemberg,thattheVbiquityoftl)ebodyof 
 chrift is a horrible prophanation of tlx Articles of the Creede, 
 and a renuing of all herefies, Mercur. Gallobel. Anno 1 5 pa .And 
 from that time , there was a more full light breaking out day 
 by d5y,many were rowzed from their dead fleep , and opened 
 their eyes to fee the truth : Whom therefore afwellas rhe 
 others,he adorneth alfo with white garments , who gave a pe- 
 ny to them that were hired at t^je eleventh houre , Matth.20.9. 
 And thus much for the firft rewardjthere remaincs tw© 
 other. 
 
 And I will not put his name out of the book of life.} This is 
 the fecond reward applied fitly to the times. Forbecaufe 
 many fliould revolt from the truth in thefe daies , and many 
 Cities,people,Provinces and Countreys fhould agree to con- 
 firme thefe errours(as at this day it is to be feen how far and 
 wide this contagion fpred it felfeabroad,even flying over the 
 Sea , and infefting thofe Northern Countryes of Go/^w and 
 Suetia ) by which their approving of errour.they fhould both 
 race their names out of the Catalogue of the Saints -i and 
 fhould alfo cut otf from themfelves the hope of falvation, un- 
 l?ffe they repented; leaft (ifay ) therevoltingoffogreata 
 number ofpeoplelhould trouble the Saints , Chrift biddeth 
 his conc[ueringJerrar.ts be of good chcarc, he himfelfe would 
 keep them free from falling , howfoever they fhould fee an 
 infinite forte fal on their right and left hand. For he alone it 
 is,which doth firft of all recall us from errour , and then fan- 
 (flifyeth and confirmeth us in his truth that we do not in any 
 times fall.away. Jiiis reward therefoicj as itis full of folace 
 
 in regard 
 
 crtticM'i 
 Sdrdis, 
 
CHAr.m: 
 
 A REVEL ArroN 
 
 Tfifio. in regard 'of the godiv , foitfheweththatthisfhouldbca 
 €r,hc^U heavy time through the fall of many. For.it is.no trifling 
 iJ«rrf/f. matter to betray or forfake the truth , asmahy thmk it to be, 
 who can fo eafily condifcend to any opinion, but it is an ar- 
 gument of no worth in Gods account. But you will fay, how 
 can thofe that be ouce eiuoUed in the book of life be rafed out, 
 fpecially feeing this is thebookoftheLambe , as it is after- 
 wards, Chap.13.8. Thatis, that book wherein whofoever 
 have their names written, the Larnbe accounteth them for 
 kis own, and acknowledgeth them to be heires of eternall 
 life , neither is there any man given to the Lamhe that can pe- 
 rip? lohn 6.Z7o i . and 1 7 I z. 1 anfwer , that thefc things arc 
 fpoken in re^rd of us. For there is a dotihk booh^fhfe , one 
 (that 1 may fo call it)of roM^ww^another oiEleciion.AW they 
 are faid to be booked in that , who are received into the fcl- 
 lowfhip of theChurchjby the preaching of the Gofpel,who do 
 Worthily feem to be partakeis of life, and to have hope given 
 them of eternall falvation. For the Scriptures are wont to 
 fpeaii thus univerfally;Gfv/»jf thanks to the Father , W;o hath 
 made tts -Kurthy to be fartnh^rs of the inheritance of his Saints 
 in light , xtho hath dehyered u-sfmn the potter ofdarkjKS , aitd 
 hath tranjlatedus into the kingdom of his beloyedfojmcm tthom 
 tfc have redemption by his blood , crc- Thus fpeaketh the A- 
 poftlc of the coinm'on multitude of xht Colopian'Church; 
 chap.i .1 z.&c. And after the fame manner elfwhere common- 
 ly,yet may men be rafed out of this book:For many are called, 
 fcK are chojen , Mat.22.14. And if is declared byan example 
 afterwards in this book,Chap.7.WhereD<«» and Ephramhucc 
 paired by in the reckoning up of the TWtftf . as if they were 
 fouldiers put out of payaiKl cut out of the Rolls. For the Lord 
 to give us a certain vrfible rcfcmblance of this 5o(?|^comman- 
 ded of old , that the Genealogies of every one ofthe Tribes 
 fl\ould be diligently prcferved among the people oflfrael. 
 Whether alfo belonged that law for raifing Up feed ,to the de- 
 e€afed, leaji bis name ftjouid be mtofl-Jrom his people , Deut. 
 25.6. For which caiifealfo the P/<i/OTjyZcurfethcertaine Re- 
 probates , that held aplace in the Church,as if they had been 
 «ue Citizens, wifliing, tl«f God would at leaft feperate them 
 ftom the Aflembly of the ^.i/«/^ , and that hewoxdd openly 
 Ihewthem to be meere hypocrites. Pfahfrj 29- Wherefore all 
 thofe are rafed out of the Book of life , which forfake the fo- 
 ci6tie of the holy dmnh , whether it be by errour and herefie; 
 «M:els byfoinewickedfad,orforany otheicaufe; not that 
 they are therefore put out of ths book.of eleckon , but that 
 they do this way make it manifcft,that they were never billed 
 irt that Book,as lohn faith:T/>f^ vteut out from us,bwt they were 
 vutofus , 1. lohn. 2. 19. Now the other Book of £/fif7/o;7 is 
 never blemiflicd with any blotting and dafliing out, but the 
 
 OT THB APOCAff Pi. %s 
 
 fhruft upon the Minifters of the Church,and of the Sehooles, W}/^ 
 the booicof Concord ,■ maintaining that execrable tZ^/^w///" '^'"«^ 
 There wasafubfcriptionenjoynedin thenamc of the Prin- SarfiH' 
 ces. Thofe that were called Sacramentaru who defended the 
 true doftiine about th« sacrament, were crycd down and caft 
 out of their places by proclamation , for drawing back their 
 hands. Anno 1 591. When Chnfliayms the Duke of Saxony was 
 dead, Paulm Crilius the Chancellour , being fufpc(ftcd for Gil- 
 rinifme, as they call it,vTas caft into prifon. Vrbanus Prenus, 
 the Pro fe/fo»r ofiVittanherg was led away captive into prifoii. 
 Gtmdermantuts was committed ztLypfia.Th^ mext year a new 
 vifitation Was made , and it went feouring through all Saxo^ 
 uy; They that would not fubfcribe to the Articles were put 
 out of tlieir funftions. What fliould I fpcakeof theuproare 
 at Lypfia the year after that , the univerfitie men flocking to- 
 gether from all places to breakedcvn the houfes of the C.j.'- 
 yini/lsfOi of that favage cruehie of thofe of D?"f/c/rf,exeicifcd 
 upon the dead coipfe o( lacoLus Lojf/us, whom they would not 
 fuffer to be buricd,no not among malefa<flours,becaufe when 
 he was alive he was well afi^efled to the more fincere truth; 
 Thefe few things I here relate againft my will , and I fhoXild 
 be afliamed to make mention of them but that the bietlircn 
 have not been afhamed' to commit fuch things. But how 
 much better is it for you to heare of thefe things from your 
 friends i then from your enemies? Thefc doe as much as they 
 can with words exaggerate your finfull fafts , to yourpcrpc- 
 tuall ignominy , yea to the fhame of the whole Religion ; I 
 onely.fhew the agreeing of the Propltecy, that ye feeing what 
 reckoning God makcth of you, might ferioufly thinke of rc'' 
 forming your errours, and makirtg.peace with your brethren. 
 God grant ye may take fuch a courfe , as that the confeniing. 
 together in onetruth , may turn away from your fliouldeis 
 that judgment wbH^hotherwifehangeth over you , and will 
 come moft certainly upon you. In the mean t!me:,if I fhaldoe 
 good with you(which judgment of mine and my words I piay 
 God may be farre from you ) yet it will do me good to admo- 
 uifh the brethren to be of a good chcare and couragc,who for 
 the truths fake do eridure many troubles and miferies among 
 you. Clmft will not he apamed of them before Ins Father M they 
 will conftantly continue in their profefl^on.Do not therefore 
 feare the flern and ftately looks of men , but trufiing upon 
 this hopcbring forth that into the open light, and the eyes of 
 men , which you have hitherto maintained and loved in the 
 dark for feare. 
 
 6. //e//;<it/wf/7rt»erfre,]You therefore (6 Brethren o/vTrt-Y- 
 ony)for lefii'S Clmft jah^ cvnfrder and mark what aftion the • 
 Holy Ghjt doth commence againftvou. It is your great com- 
 mendation that you were the firfr that have grapled hand to 
 
 names that are once written in it , remain conflantly in it hand with that7<:.ow//fjT'V)"rt'??,and have btoken off the yosk of 
 without any rafing out. And yet thefe Books are not fo open, hisTyranny from yourfelves alone before al otheisJ.'HttljeCa- 
 that they can be readpromifcuoufly ofallnien,burit isde», naanites being left 111 your land Jraye prcrcd tlwrnes in your fides 
 dared by the j'f/rtf to every one feverally , that is found in <t«(/f^'»5. Thatlitleremnant of errours being at firft let alone 
 thisRegifter.in what place and number he is. | carelefly , hath begotten new ones by Gods juft judgment: 
 
 B-nt J -K.'ll profejji' his name.1 The thirdieward is that he wil ' through the contagion whereof,true piety is driven away, and 
 profefTe his name. The which dedajrerh not onely the decli-, together with her the true life is loihand fo you have art«rf/> 
 ungof many, but alfo that there flialbe violence offered by .left among you that is made wofuU with an horrible death, 
 ihem to ma'ke oihers decline by force; fo that there would be; Neither is here anend of your evils, but fome new, huge, and 
 iioede of the great power of the Spint , that fo a man might : fodain calamity will come upon you, unlefle ye will ftraig^ht- 
 rot depart from the truth , being put clean out of heart with wayes obey the holy GlicTi thatgiverh you warning. Le: t;n- 
 the in juries and threats of the adverfariss. For this f(j«/e/?/wj{' happy pecvifhnefle be fee packing away,and take fuch coun- 
 ef their names before his Father , is for the comfort of thofe, fel together, as may help the truth forward, may call home 
 that profefTe Chrift and his truth freely,and without difmay-| your exiled life, and may ptocure the falvation and fafe:^ of 
 
 U 
 
 ing before men. Thu< Chrift fending out his Apoftles on em-' yon all. Neither do ye only hearken what I 
 
 balTagc to preach , atmcththem againftthefearof affliftion,' men and Churches give eare, andlearnhy your miferv, hew 
 
 Mat.10.j2. And who knowcth not Ivowfatrc the hatred of dangerous icis^ioiiwurifl) the lei'.lenom in the matter of .&.€- 
 
 thofe that cal therafelvesZ,'<//)errfw.<,proceeded in inhumanity ligion. - 
 
 A^ainlt the piofcflbursof the truth, AnnoisSo. Tiierewas 
 
 F 2- 
 
 Tll€ 
 
56 
 
 A REVELATION OF THE APOCALYTS: 
 
 •CMAp.in; 
 
 "" The AnalyfisjOr Refolution^ofthe Epiftle to Philadelphia^ 
 
 «"'V Cr ^ ''**^^ ^°^ ^^ 'B.pifile to the S^dians: This unto the Fhikdelphinns, is infcrihed alfo to the Angel. He that fend- p^ 
 rk'la- ^^ethit, is remarkable for holinejfe,truth,and the key of David, which hsciwrieth not ideUy,hut he openeth and Jhtitteth dtlihif 
 dr!fi„n. u;ith it, as being part of the higheft foveraignty that he hath, z/erj, 7. The Narration dithfrfi ttU his goodthings both 
 
 prefent, that of the open doore, which is tUuftrated by the caufe of it, his little ftrength, andconftant keeping of his word,verf. 
 ^. As alfo that is te come, both that offubduing his enemies, verf. <). And that of a^oording aid unto him in a common. 
 tri.iU. the reafon whereof is rendredto be his confiancy in the profejfion of the GofpeU verf. to. And then he inflameth him 
 with dejtre ofpreferving that good, becaufe his coming is fwtft,and there may be danger, of having their Crown taken from 
 them, virf 1 1. Then there is a very great reward, when as hejhalbe made a P.Uar, and f jail have written upon it both the 
 >i.%me ofGotUani of the new lerufalem, andalfo the new name of a Sonne, verf. 12.T0 allwrJich ihi»gt the cotmaon Coti' 
 clujion is added in the end, verf. is- 
 
 T H E E X P O S I T I O N. 
 
 7. A Nd to the ^rtgel of the Chmch of Phdadelpb!a.'\'^t&\i\owzi'm^omt then in 9t)xtt,rit([\z,\ihct\xzt they flouriffe- 
 
 ^rV fhewed on the 11. verf. of the i. Chapter, tharjedAll three together. 
 
 Philadelphia was fituated in a dangerous place, and was| T>cfe things Jaith he that is holy, and true, that Ihtth^^c.} 
 
 therefore lefle populous, the Citizens for feare of the often , Thefe Words contain idefcription of him that fendeth the E- 
 
 carth-quikes injthe City,dweiling fcatteringly in the fields piftle, whofe tteofirfl properties are taken out of the natureof 
 
 and villages, yet it hath a fwcet name, and fuch as doth alone 
 contain in it felf all vertues. Neither did the Apofile Peter, 
 when he would exhort to all piety in generall, finde any thing 
 that might more fitly commend it unto us,then brotherly loye, 
 ▼oidof diflimulation, i. Pet. 1.2a. How notably doth this' 
 nameagrce to this Church which is not convinced openly of 
 any crime? But as it is truely godly for brotherly love, fo is it 
 bafe and obfcure,both for rhe perpetuall feare of danger, as al- 
 fo^or the defolatnefle thereof,through want ofCitizens,who 
 dwelt here andtherein folitary places, where they could get 
 fafer habitations.Wherein it is fet quite oppofitc againft Per- 
 j<iw«i,that'to.wred and proud City, as Jdrrf/i was fet againft 
 Smyrna,a.nd Thyatira againft £p/;e/;«.Anu fo there is made the 
 tkird pair ofcontraries.lt lyeth from Sardis Southward , ha- 
 ving an encreafe of greater light, as itbecometh a reformed 
 
 the /(;?z«eo/"(?orf, which yet arc not exprelTely mentioned in 
 the vifionofthefirft Chapter, They do very greatly ferve to 
 declare unto us the government of this Churh. Concerning 
 the City of Phtladelph:a, we have no further notice in the 
 ftories,fave that remained there in the age folowing a famous 
 company ofthe"faithful,whofegovernour,was Demas 01 Da- 
 mias, as we gather out of the Epiftles o( Ignatius .In the Coun- 
 terpain, the divine power of Chirft fhineth for in fpeciall 
 manner, fanftifying the Church by kindling in it a carefuil 
 love of piety, and by making it fit and chearfull in Chrift Ic~ 
 fu5 unto every good work. Loth would I be to provoke any 
 man to envy, or to grieve him with my words, yet this I muft 
 fay, there is no place where the doftrine foundeth out more 
 pmcly, the worfhipof Godis excercifed more uncorruptly; 
 where more faithfuU diligence of the Paftours doth flourifn. 
 
 Church to have.Itisfetin the fecondplace.next after S4r(/«/ or more free and willing obedience is given by the people, 
 (for thatis rhe firft after lexjibel is vanqairtied)whereby is de- ; nor yet where there is greater reverencing of the wholeReU- 
 clared,that the anlytipe therefore is the feccnd reformedClMrch i gion among all orders. But this holineffe feemeth chiefly t© 
 which fhould fpiing up after that oi Germany. And this is the , refpe(n: their manners; For which purpofe, the notable tefti- 
 Church oiHelmia, Su'Tcut, Geneya, France, fioRand, Scotland. I mony of lohn Bodin fpeaking of the men o£ Genera, is not to 
 i joyne all thefe together into one Church, becaufe they al- jbepafled by. yi?»/o»xw/;ow» (faith he) ,^W ispraife ttorthy, 
 moll live by one and tha fame lawes and manner of govein-^if any thing amcmg any people, and that .vthnh maketh, their 
 ment, as touching any matter of moment. Neither Aoth t\\G\commonxtealtl} to floun^, if not -with Wealth and greatefje of 
 diftance of place break ofif that focicty,which the conjoyning command and dominion, yet indeed mth yertues and godlinejfe; 
 
 namely,that cenfure of their Pajloms, {xvhom he calleth Pontifi- 
 ces. Popes, or Prelaticall Bifliops) f/;e« ffhich nothing can be 
 deyijedofa more dtyine and greater force to bridle the liifls of 
 men, and to rejlrainjitch rices as cannot be any tfayts reformed 
 by la-wes and )udgments of men. Yet this hridling is dire fled by 
 the rule ofCimf};firJl,Jccretly and in friendly manner,then a litle 
 more (harply, thcniinlejfc yoHobey, there fulloveeth a grare and 
 efleUiiall forbidding to come at the holy things, after that prohi- 
 bitionfollovfetb aputufbmentinjlti'ledby the Magifitates. Soit 
 Cometh to pafj'e, that thofe thin%s vthich (elf-wherc) lawes doe 
 not punip,and by pumping re Tlrain,are there kept in mthoiit 
 force and tumult. There fore there is no vehure haHntmg,no drun- 
 kenncJJ'e uo dancing, no beggar, no idle perfon to be found in that 
 City. 
 
 Tiwfe things faith he in his Book of the Method of Hijlo. Ch. 
 6. Worthily is'thatSanftifyerofthis Church to be magnifi- 
 ed ,who hath wrought in the Saints to wil & to do llich things 
 
 .«f mindes and good will coupleth together. Yea this difperf- 
 ingdothchiefly agree to the Philadelphians, v/hom we faid 
 to dwell moi£ thickly in the fields then in the Citie.Where- 
 by it Cometh topafle, that this rarenefle of the Citizens ta- 
 kethupagreat deal of place, though the Citizens bcnotfo 
 many. We Jhall find that this Church I fpeak of, arofe up af- 
 ter that of GcrmanyiW-hcnVlruh Zuingliits began to teach at 
 ;^«r/f/7 among the Zuixjrs, Anno 15 19. And the reformation 
 \^/as begun the fourth year after, that is, i jz 3 . When none of 
 the popifli fort durft enter the lifts to difpute againft Zmngli- 
 Ui, who did commit the whole controverfie to be decided by 
 thearbitrementof theholy Scriptures. Thofe of Conjlance, 
 Bafl, Str.ijburnh,Geneya,and others, follow the foot-fteps of 
 thefe men. Wlierewemuft obfcrve, that the former Conn- 
 f.'i-;7<«(/»e5 were diftinguilhed with longer diftances, but that 
 thefe latter, as they have types lefle diftant each from other 
 in diftance of place, fo they cleave mutually together in 
 
 more joint times, neither are they fo much parted afunder in tof hisown free pleafure.Thefame carealfo,with the like ftujic 
 ages and terms of many years, as they are inlaws and cuftoms. of it is in the reft,accoring to that ftinted portion of graec 
 foiaft«r they came to theix beginning, which was fomewh at Iwhich Chrift vouchfafcth to everyone of thefe reformed 
 
 I companies 
 
fhila. 
 
 companies. And his truth Ij no lefle notable, both as he is a' 
 Prophet in teaching,and as he is a free Covenanter in pomi- 
 ■Ael^hia. ^^^ \Vee (hall fee that this (iwW* rtwf/; in the Church fol- 
 lowing,is diftinguifhed by the proper words for each of them; 
 both of which this word Tr«e,feemeth here to contain, fee- 
 ing it IS put abrolutcly,and by it felf. Now for the truth of 
 doclrine , where is ic more chaft and enticr , even in the 
 whole world? Poferjisherewholy cutin the throat j Ana- 
 faptifts Antttrtnitarians, ^r/rfw,and fuch like monfters rai- 
 ded up from Hellagain,partly,in GemM»)',partIy,in Tran/iha- 
 w.i, have never met with more firce adverfaries ; yea what 
 hAh it not done,to try if it could pluck up thefe erxours out 
 ofthe Churches ofGe/7?;<iwj; Niether doth it onely keep the 
 doiflrineoffalvation free from corruption, but it doth alfo 
 both deliver in writing,andexercife in pradife, that fincere 
 manner ai ^orernment, whereby men are made partakers of 
 
 A REVELATION OF TH^ APO^JALYPS. 
 
 J7 
 
 which bolteth up the gate of heaven agalnft the wicked ^""^ 
 that are caft down into Hell; and no lefle ioyfuU it is to '^^^■''** 
 the Godly, which unlock this doorc to them , that fo ^h^*- 
 they may enter in by it to everlafting life. But why is it 
 called the /(Te^o/'DrfVK/, when it is rather the Key of yiaron, 
 to whom it belonged to keep back the Lepers and unclean 
 perfons from the holy things, and to fhut them out from 
 comming into the Templet The Prieft truely could onely 
 pronounce who \vere unclean, but was not wont through 
 an ordinary and proper power he had , by force to r«^rain 
 thofe that were difobedient.Chnft both the King and Prieft 
 hath power tc^ do both, and ioyncth both together in this 
 Church here,notonclyraifing up Paftours who might pro- 
 nounce men impure and impenitent , but joyncth alfo to 
 them the civill Magiftrate, who mighf readily and diligent- 
 ly offer and aiford their labour unto the Paftours. So faid 
 
 falvation. Certainly the whole will of God is communicated LBo(//«^j a^, we heard before, thz fitrnprnent infii^ied- by the 
 unto thefe holy ones of his^fo that Chrift may juftly take to\ Mngijtrate folloveth the prohibition from the holy thrums, 
 himfelf this title of^mf/? to commend himfelf.withall, in go-^>Bothlwords therefore are drawn out in this Church, buc 
 
 verning this Church.He did alfo fliew himfelf in this Church 
 to be aboundantly faithfuU in malting good that his word of 
 promifc whereby he hath bound himfelf to preferve all thofe 
 fefc and found thatfeek him with a found and upright heart. 
 What mifchiefis it that the Frcn(hman,Spamard, ^fcvojand 
 PwDe have not plottedand indevoured to wotk for the rooting 
 out of the men of GeHeT<«,afmall people, invironed from all 
 places with enemies,& barred out from all aid of neighbour- 
 Cities and ChurchesJYet it fiouri/heth to this day {blejpd bee 
 God/c)r;Oand (hall flourifh hereafter, maugre the envie and 
 malice of all adverfaries, though they burft againe with it, fo 
 
 feverally by thofe,to either of v#hich the office properly be- 
 loHgcth.Andthis isindeed<aniofl:fweet fociety, feeins th-i 
 whole paines and labour of the civil Magiilrate, ought to 
 tend to this, that men might llrve with ail <(odlinejffe and /?»- 
 uejiie. I.Tim, z. z. Now thefe words feem to bee take* 
 outof ifai^Ch.Si. 2Z. ^nd I vnil [ay(Jaith he) the Key of the 
 hotife ofDaVidupon hspoMer, hep^illjbtitand no man (bail 
 epen, -when he openeth no ftMnfijall put. But the word /;<?«/« 
 feemeth to bee of purpofe omitted ; For hee faith not : Hee 
 that hath the Key of the bonfe ofDavuii bm he that hath the key 
 ofDavid.The difference is,that,that feemeth to belong to an 
 
 longasitflial obferve cojiftantly thefe holy ordinances of / inferiour minifter,as the fteward,& that only in the family of 
 
 God.The Church off ranee hath been hitherto preferved no o 
 therwife then the three children in the burnins^ furnace ; who 
 would have thought that the Hollanders could havefo long in- 
 dured the furie of P/j//'pithe cruel threats and aflaults of the 
 Pnnce-oi ^lba,And of fo many bloudy Tyrants ? But he is true 
 and trufty c^his word, that hath promifed to give this honour 
 to his SatHts, that they {hould bind Kings in chaines,and their ho- 
 nourable men m fetters oflron.vCal. 1 49. i .And to run through 
 every thingjit is thy proteftion alone mo(5t high and mighty 
 Gorf,whoartconftantinthypromife whereby they could be 
 fafe,as who are perfecuted with deadly hatred by almoft inii- 
 jiite enemies, and to whom many of their fained friends can 
 ■ot wifli very weli,for very envie they bear againft them. 
 
 He that hath the key ofDarid.] The third propertie of Chrift 
 belongctli alfo to the fame government of his. Chrift open- 
 eth and fhutteth the way to the kingdom of heaven to whom 
 it pleafethhim> of his own kingly power. Which power of 
 hisjhegrantethroall his fervants,that doe purely and fin- 
 cerely preach the word, but yet is moft clearly to be feen in 
 that part of his ^0Ter;M«e«^3 whereby obftinatefinners which 
 will not yeeTd to admonitions, are given up to Satan by the 
 EcClefiafticall cenfure, and are caft out of the Churdi, yea the 
 very kingdom of heaven ; according to that, whatfoever yee 
 jbal bind on earth, itpal be bound in heaven, and tehat things 
 joeyer ys Jhallloofe on enrt^>,they palbe loofed in heaven, for 
 Tfhere tyto or three are gathered together in my name, there am I 
 in the midji of them, hiztth. 1 8. 18. 20. By thefe wordsthere- 
 fore It is declared,that there is a very cffeftuall power in thefe 
 Churchesjof opening and fhutting,of binding and loofing,yea 
 even of the whole adminiftring of the cenfures 
 
 David) this, unto the /;/^fcy?govenK>»r,and that through hi* 
 whole kingdom .So one word omitted puttcrh a difference be- 
 tween the .TyP^j^d the Truth;Eliakim and CimJJ.See alfo Ifai. 
 9.6.7. The Ce»»p/«?e«/e,and the Kings Copie read fomewhat 
 otherwife ; Hee that openeth , and no man jhad jhut it, 
 hee that openeth not and no man Jhall open. Atetas thus^ 
 If he open not- CT'c 
 
 8. Ikiiovfthyxforks-TBeholdlhaveJetan open doore before 
 f/>ee.] Here he feteth upon the Narration, and firft of their 
 prelcnt good.Which is an open doore, which fometimes lig- 
 nifierh a power to preach the Gofpel ; whence Paul wil have 
 the Coloflians pray earneftly to God, that hee Vfottld open a 
 dooreofjpeech unto him, Col. ^. 13 AndhewilleththcEphe- 
 fians to pray that he might havejpeech given him veith opening 
 of his mouth, Ephef. 6.19. And fo it may iuftly be called, fee- 
 ing by the word, there is a doore opened into heaven, which 
 being once taken away, the gate is (hut and locked up that no 
 man can enter in, Luk. 1 3 z s • Neither is the power of the 
 Minifters anely a doore, but the readineffe alfo of the hea» 
 xets, as it is in tha.to( Paul; Fur a great and effeSluall doore is 
 openedunto me, and there be many adverfaries. As if he (liould 
 fay. Though there be many that reCftand fight againft the 
 truth, yet are there many, whofe defire of it,aud care to obey 
 it,is ready and forward, i .Cor.i 6 9. And again, w/;c'w I came t« 
 Tro.-is to preach the GofpeUand a doore w.« opened unto me in tin 
 Lord, z.Coi.z.iz. This doore is opened when mens hearts 
 are opened by the Spirit,to receive the truth, as was the heart 
 of Lydia, vehich the Lord open d-, jo that file attended to thoji 
 things -Khich vcerejaid of Paul, AA . 1 6 . 1 4. But though the name 
 And what! of a door be feverally attributed to thefe things, yet then,moft 
 
 godly man doth not from his heart give thanks to.God,and) of allisthe doore opened when all thofe thingsgoe ioyntly 
 extolleth not with condigne praifcs the holy labour ofthis, togcthet,theword,dtjciplin.the K.ealefthe7nagijirat (^ people. 
 Church, by meanes whereof he hath reftored the decayed dif- Then is there free power to pierce into mens confciences^the 
 cipline, and hath recalled it to the fquare of truth, and way ofentrancewhereintois after a fort fhut np,where5n7 
 
 to the praftife of the ptimitiue Church ? 
 
 of thefe is wanting. This is tlien that open doore, wherewith 
 
 But we muft obfervp that this Key was called abovcCh.i . 1 8 1 this Church is here fet forth. The which yet no force of mans 
 the K ey of Death and Hell ; noting out by this one other part,! wit did unlock, confiftingeltherin the eloquence of fpeech, 
 the whole power of the Keyes. It is therefore a fearfull or in the fharpBelTe of mans conceit and prudence , 
 Key to the wicked (howfoeyex they do fecmely defpife it)'bi« onely that k^j-biartr who gave that fieely , which no 
 
 F 3 - maa 
 
38 
 
 A REVELATION OP THE APOCAfYPJ. C.ffp.III. 
 
 gcdly man couM attain, bf any power of man .How wickedly then 
 '?/;///<- deal they, who do reproach and revile that which Chrift hath 
 rf(;//'/;«4. beftowed on his Church, a« the greateft benefit of all other 
 that lice could give them ; They whet their blafphemous 
 tongues againft heaven, yea againftGod kimfelfe, but they 
 fhall not carry it away fcotfrec, let them clatter as much as 
 they will. 
 
 Neither can any manjbut it.'] The endeavour of the adver- 
 faries was not wanting, of whom, fome by flandering rayl- 
 ing, and by purfuing this Church with all kind of defpitefull 
 wrongs, did labour to bolt up this doore, others did with 
 force and armes ftrive to ftop it up, as if they would break it 
 and the Church in pieces^ but he performed his word faith- 
 fully which he had firmely ratified, that no man fhould be a- 
 ble to prevaile fo far againft it, the enemies loft their toil and 
 tallow,neither got they any thing els but fliamefuU reproach 
 in the world, for their malicious hearts againft the ru*h,and 
 punifhment at Gods hands anfwerable to their deferts. Let 
 
 words. In the Counterpain, they ar« ItlH, Whatfoever they 
 bee that are inwrappcd in crrours, and yet arcogate to 
 themfelves alone, trU'th, faith, fahation, tht promtfes of God, 
 creaking afld craking of nothing but the Temple; luch as were 
 the ^rian Bijhops under Conj}anthte,ConJl<intnt$ and Valensi 
 and fuch are the Rowww//?i at this day, that glory no IcfTein 
 Peters Chair, then the levts of old did in their Temple. Thcfe 
 will be the onely Catholicks, they will have their Church to be 
 the onely Spoufe ofChriJl,nofalyation to be come by out of their 
 Congregations. But let them deceive themfelves as much as 
 they will with gloziflg and -goodly words, they are by their 
 true name connterfait letts, in fhew only Chriflians,t\iM mske 
 aflemblies for the honour of the DevikGod doth not acknow- 
 leftge them for his, thardoe thruft upon him another kind of 
 worfliip,tItenhehimrelfhathby his owji infpired word ap- 
 pointed, Some of thefeJe»5 therefore are given to this holy 
 P/;.'/rtrfe/p^;rf, when there are many everyday whom God of 
 his fingular mercy puUeth out ofthe jawes oi AntichriJ}, and 
 
 
 the experience ofthe times paft, be a ftrengtbning tothe^intighteneth their eyes to acknowledge and imbrace the 
 
 minds of this Church againft all future fear 
 
 Bec.tH.fethouhaJifihtlefirength'] Thtyidgar hath rightly 
 exprefled the meaning, which dependeth on that which fol- 
 loweth,andis not abfolutebyit felf,as if he fhould fay, he- 
 taufe although thou hafl bat a iitleflren^th,yH thou hajl kept my 
 word. crf-Thacfortioideof a Chriftianmindisfo, much the 
 more glorious, that flieweth it felf in the greateft dangerj 
 And this manner of fpeaking is much ufed among the He- 
 brews, who put the coupling particle rtHrf,for the difiunftive 
 thou^b,otyet; whofe cuftom lohn often followech. As,neither 
 Jlrattbe^tvenyoUiO' you ^al make tfp the tale ofbrick,i6iyet 
 ysfial.(yc.Exo .5.18 .So, And behold Jome that pal efcappalbe 
 left in her,{ot yet behold,0'c.^ze.i^.iz. In the fame manner 
 fpeaketh lohn afterwards j jind the men did rage andblafphem, 
 and dtdntt repent, foi, yet tl)ey didnot repent, ch. 16.9. Ifhe 
 isadpraifcd their litleftrengthconfidered apart, how fhould 
 there not have been much corruption in it. For this is wont to 
 abound, where that which is oppofed, againft it, is but fmall 
 AndUtle. Sardis had but a few names, for which caufe death 
 poffcfled the chiefandgicateft part. Neither would the Iwly 
 fi/;i3,^ have paffed over their corruption in filence, if he. had 
 foundany worthy of reproofe. Wherefore the vulgar tranf- 
 larion muft have that meaning, which 1 have fpokcn of. This 
 church hath but weak power and forces for her defence, as 
 th'jy which dwelled fcatteringly, and for the moft part,un- 
 der a popular ftate. One Nation onely hatha Monarch to be 
 the Patrone of the Church. But this Church cannot doc 
 much either wich her own power, or with the powerfull 
 help of thofe that be m league of amitie with her. The grea- 
 ter therefore is the praife of thy veitueand courage ( o Phi- 
 htdelphia) which haft not yeeldedjnor ftouped, for all the 
 threatnings of thine advcrfaries, neither haft thou forfa- 
 ken. the truth bceing terrified v/ith the vaine feare of men. 
 ^.Behold I s,tye out of th; Syn.t'^os.ttc of Satan .IUck is a Icav- 
 
 truth. Among whom are Peter J^ergerius, Peter Marttr, Laty- 
 chtm MoYTmengMi, and many others,both of Italy, and of o- 
 ther nations, who being firft of the Popilh Religion, were 
 afterwards converted to the truth. 
 
 Behold I vfill {I Jay) make them to come.^The viftory which 
 thePhiladelphiam had of old gotten over the Iewi,was doubt- 
 leffe very dotable,no lefte famous fhalbe at laft the triumph 
 ofthisre/orwiet/f/wrc/; over the Papifts. Hitherto they have 
 fought againftthem with quills and inck, but the time fhall 
 come ere long, when they malbe quite rooted out with wea- 
 pons,& that by thehelp of this Church,as fhalbe taught more 
 plainly afterwards. Rome indeed her felf fkalbe overthrown 
 by fome other man, but after fhe is demolifhhd, this holy 
 Philadelphia fhal pluck up the remainders ofthe popfp king- 
 dom,Co that it fliall not have the very name of it to remain af- 
 terwards,as we fhal fhcw upon the r 9. Chap. For this adoring 
 of her by thecoffw/fr/Ii/f Jew5,belongethtothattimewhen as 
 the Rojmjh Beajl being thrown into hel,all his armies and for- 
 ces fhalbe (lain with the fword which cometh out of the 
 mouth of him that fitteth-upon the horfe. 
 
 And they pitiiknove that I have loved thee.'] For till this 
 time thou art made** mockiug-ftock, neither do unthankfull 
 men acknowledge my love by that fingular gift of Godlinefle 
 which I have beftowed upon thee; But then I will adorn thee 
 with thofe things which arc in account with the world alfoj 
 thoufhaltfet up a victorious enfigne againft thine enemies, 
 andthoufhaltinrich thy felf with their fpoiles,fo as there 
 flialbe none that fhall not be inforced to confefle,that thou 
 art Gods only beloved darling, when he fhdl ice thee fo mar- 
 veloufly,above all hope, promoted and advanced,Nounfh and 
 cherifh'thy hope with thefe things ( 6 holy Philadelplna) and 
 benot perplexed in thy miad,whaffoever the world prateth 
 of thee with many f oolifh words. 
 
 o.' Secaufe thou haft kept lbs word of my p.ttience.] That is. 
 
 ing out ofthe word/owe ?«ew;thusjl Kill give certaynmen out Tiyat V)ord and doclrna which I taught the vcorldviithvery great 
 0ft'^ Synagogue of Satan,ofthoje that fay they are letfS.Yiete is\patience,as alfo_t(h:ch, 15 to be freadxd -Kith like patience al- 
 the future good which he telleth of, as we fliewcd in the re- j veniehfhichlfee thou hajiujcd to thy great danger,and hafl for 
 folviug ofthe Epiftle, and as may appeare by the latter mera- {<*// that continued conflantly in thy duty. 
 
 bet of the verC. I mil make them to come. VnlelTe perhaps this 
 vevbein theprefent tenfc in the beginning, J give; rcfpcft 
 the prefent time,\vhe.cin fome ofthe lews fubmitted them- 
 felves unto this fchurch,as it were for a tafte & pawn of their 
 fabjeftion that fhould enfuc,v/hich it may be, that the laft 
 words fpeak of. We fhcwed upon Chap. z,9j How they that 
 be lexKS in linage aiid difccut do ly,when they call themfelves 
 IfpB5jnamely by boaftingthat they alone are the people of 
 <i/od, when as in the mean time they rejeft Chrift, in whom 
 alone v,re are counted fonnes, and ftick Unto the abrogated 
 
 And I vcillfave thee from the houre of temptation.] But what 
 is it to fave them from the houre?What would not God fafFec 
 the Philadelphians at all to be touched witli t-he triaUlt could 
 fcarce be that they be altogether free in tlic common calami- 
 ty ofthe whole world. 
 
 To fave them then* is to deliver them; ai God fiived tJxm 
 out ofthe hand of their emmfts : That is-. He delivered them, 
 ludg.i. iSltis asmuchasif he fliouldfav: I*y// not luff'er 
 thee to quad m tluttirial,but I vod give th'^ejiratgih ^l/crebythfiit 
 fl)alt not only bear the calamity manfully, but pah orerccnie 
 
 Ceremonies ofthe law : whereby they made themfelves to italfo,nndprovea Comitterer.^Mt what is tliis Iiourc of ^cmp^ 
 be a Synagoge of Satan , not a Congregation of Saints, tati6n^ In the Type, it is that no doubt that was underT-vi- 
 Whatfocvei they on the contv?ry ftroycxo bcc with thcir|/4»e,whictFJW<«.fuftainedtog«thctwithaUotlierChi\rcnes. 
 
 1 ' Neither 
 
CHAT.tM." 
 
 fell Neither 1$ it tCbtf let palTe , "why he called the fame an af- 
 
 PhU- fliftion of /ew dayes, in the Epiftle to the Church of Smyrna, 
 
 lU'.pkhd. wliich here hee abridgcth into onehoure } In both phices hee 
 
 refpefted the agreement of the Type and the Counterpain. 
 
 There becaufe under Conftanttne,Conftantttn and Vnlens ( with 
 
 which time , we Ihewed that the Counterpain oi the Smyr- 
 
 nean Church was to bee limitted ) the caiamitic was to be 
 
 long and lafting , as which fhould be hot and fierce for the 
 
 glcatefi part of all that fpace , he defined the affliftion in ten 
 
 A H^YEt A tl6» 6¥ THE ^^OC AX YPS^, 39 
 
 things to ttermll life ; as if that could be takeniway from Gnt(y 
 the cleftjor at leaft , as if they fhonld-alwaycs ftaggcr , as in a PMa- 
 doubffulland oncertaine matt<r,whefeof they could have no ^fl^ktA, 
 furehope as long as they live upon earth. It may be, and it 
 Cometh comonly to paflc that the wickcdmay deceive them- 
 felves with a falfe perfwafion , but the cleft have the Spirit, 
 which teftificth that they are the fans ofGod,ntit\\et can this 
 Anthor of all trurh,cirhcr deceive, or be deceived, Rom. «.i 6. 
 And yet if one fliould think that there is the fame reafon of 
 dayes , wherein hee did both note out how many years the earthly and heavenly reward , of which they will have 
 Tra.ane fhouii violently aflault the Cliurch, as alfo that long . that t6 be the Type ; that fam« maybe truelv and rightly an- 
 ftayofthe perfecutions under th« Chriftian Emperours in fwercd , which before we fpake of the Booke of life, verf.y. 
 the Counterpain : but feeing in the Counterpain of the Phsla- \ That many are caUed,butferf are chofen.Hovt thofe which are 
 delphian Church there fhould be a moft,greivous atHiftion ' called not perfevering , may havethcirCrown which foia 
 farrc above all other, yet a (hort one , he contrafted the trou- tfane they hoped for, taken away from them, in which regard 
 Blesofthe fame times into tfne/;o»re in the Tjype. ThisTriall it is not without caufe called thetrCro-nn. But how doe the* 
 therefore which is yet to be , which fliall come upon the trifle, that wreft this to the eleft, which belongeth to rhole 
 whdleworld , is the laft fought battaileof the Romijb j4nti- that are onely called, and thar becaufe they envie unto others 
 r/n//?inthcWeft,andoftheT«rlyJ?) W<t/;oiwe/intheeaft,very that certainty of falvation which they fccle not themfehes. 
 terrible in the whole order and fctting of it in aray , but yet For the word take , here, is all one with taking away,Matt.5. 
 wherein the C/;»»'c/^ fliall get the viftory , which is to be 40. Let him take thy coate alJox\Mth,take attay. 
 farre perferrcd before all the triumph of all that have been j tz. He that oyercometh , I mil make him a Pillar. ] Fori 
 Conquerours. A raft whereof is here given to be taken afore wi/2 make him that over cometh. Or, as for him that o-ver comeiht 
 ,hand, the fidl declaration is referved for the proper place of I mil make him. It is an Hebraifme of a nominative cafe put 
 it. But feeicg-in this battaile the viftory Ihalbe commonto ab{blutcly,fuch;is we obferved. Chap. 2.26. ThereWardis, 
 the whole Church, and here feemeth to be fomething promi- that he fhall be like a Pi liar in the Temple of God, that is , h« 
 -fedjproper to this one Church:it may be this temptation flial- fliall remaine firme and ftable in the Church , neither fliall he 
 ' be fomeQther,which fliall go before that mainebattaile. And feare any ruine or Aiding , how, howfoever the ftw»pe/?»o«j 
 wee have heard before in the Church o( Germany , that fome ' ratnejbaUfatljthe floudesjhaR arifi,the itindesjbad blo-w , and 
 greivous thing was hanging over it. For hee threatneth that all thingsihall rum together upoa him with one aflault. He 
 .kewill cooje as a theif : Befides we fliall fee in the next alludeth to thofe two 6r^c»P//Zijrj; placed in the Tempi-; by 
 Church that fome tempeft is to be looked for. Wherefore it Salomon , which did resemble the ftabilitie of the fonnes of 
 is to be feared, that this temptation will fliortly invade thefe God,i .King.7. 1 5 . And fo is this Churchjby Gods meicy;not 
 Chriftian Cl?urches , and will fliake them with a horrible defiled with any fchifm, orfilthyrevoIt,as wehavcfcene the. 
 lorme.Befides the conjefture of this placej the linncs which Church of Sardis to be , which becaufe fliee tooke no care to 
 every where get the upper hand may increafe this feare plant a full and through reformation , did by Gods juft judg- 
 worthily. It wilbegood thereforeforevery one to prepare ment lofc many of her Citizens , like as thefigge treelofeik 
 himfelf that Jie may ftand unmoveable in that day. Now we her greene figges j fo farre off was it that they fliouid be Pil~ 
 may in fome part conceive how greivous this calamity wilbe lars.But Philadelphia fhoald be without this greif?, not but 
 out ofthe word^themlelves. For they promife that this oae that it fliould have fome runnagates from their holy pro- 
 Churchfliall be preferved from wafting and deftruftion , to felTion,which for a time they fliould diflemblinjiy make.but 
 which purpofe tendeth that reward of the pillars , verf.12, becaufethefefewfalfe-hearted-ones, fliould rathermake the 
 What fliall become then of the Churches ? There feemeth -faith and diligence of this Church to fliine forth inexamiiv 
 to be coming i'o miferable a hurliburly of all things , that no ing and cafting forth thefe hypocrites, then that they fluouid 
 outward forme or fafliion of any Church fliallbe left elf- caft any blot of fchifmeorapoftafieuponit. 
 • where befides : for it feemeth that thofe Churches which Neitherpall he goe forth any tnore. 2This PiRar is declate^hy 
 Jiave not regarded full rcformation,fliall at laft by Gods judg- a double property,the one ofperpetuitie , the other of ^ name 
 ment come to nothing. . ttritten upon it. That is fignified in thefe vtoiAs, neither ^aR he 
 
 II. Behold J come. ■ifuickjy.'i Hitherto ofthe good of this goeforth any more. The force of which words feemeth to be 
 Church. The way to preferve it is by conjlancy , to which he an anfwer to a fccret doubt,which might perhaps trouble the 
 exhorteth firft by his fvii ft coming ; The P/;</<«/e/p/«rt« mindeoffomeman , becaufe thofe PiUars in the Temple 
 Church felt this hourc of tentation prefently after the writ- were broken ; when , when the Citie was taken by Kebitcad- 
 ingofthis Book. For Tr4'<i»efucceeded next after D£»m/f/rf», nex-K^r , and the bralTeof them was carried into Bahcil,let. 
 under whom 7i;/;» received this Revelation. And the new re-, 52.17. Leaft any man fliould feare that the fame might hap- 
 ftered Philadelphia fliall finde it will not be long before all pen here , namely , that though a man fliould be fetled for a 
 thefe things fliallbe perfefted , within 200. yeares after her ! time in this Temple , he fliould at the length be baniflied 
 firft new birth,niee fliall fee the iflue of all thefe things,as the] thence; he biddecb them be of good chearcfor he promiferk 
 
 Jrophecy following fliall teach us by Gods helpc. 
 
 Hold that which thou ha/l,that no man takj thy CroftnJ That 
 is , goe on couragioufly in that courfe which thou haft 
 bcgun,holdfaftthy holines of manne^s,thypuritieofwhole- 
 fomedoarine, thy feverity of heavenly Difcipline , leaft if 
 thou rcleafe and let loofe any thing here , another man take 
 away thy Crowne. But what is this Crottne ? That honour 
 which fliee fliall receive from her enemies that fliallbe put 
 under her , and that fliall fall down before her feetcvcrf.p. 
 Whichkinde of rewards depend upon the duties of godliaes 
 to which they arc promifed , and they ar« taken away from 
 tiie Saints oftentimes , to punifli their flouthfuUnts. Where 
 for* they bewray theii uaskilifullncs 
 
 that he flialbe fuch a Pillar, as no Nebtichadnex.x.ar fnall eveE 
 breake in peices,or carry away by force any whither. Tie 
 Sonne abideth m the houjefor ever , lohn . X . j j . The handmaidt 
 frith her finneiicajl forth , but the heire Jball liye alveaies lii 
 his fathers Ji\^ht, Gal.4. jo.&c. 
 
 And I voitl write upon It the name of my God.'] The name 
 written upon it is three fold,*?/ God , ofthe new lerufaiem, and 
 the new name of a Sonne. All which things are fpoken agrea- 
 bly to thofe Pillars in the Temple , the fafliion whereof the 
 /;d/^G/;o/? as irwere pointing at,doth here explaine ; fcythe 
 way teaching us, that there ww nothing ordained in that olii 
 Temple in value , although it feemed to be of no moment at 
 that ieferie tliefe all. ialemon called his two Pt^ars which be «rec1edby two 
 ^ sotabk 
 
49 
 
 A REVELATIX)M OF THB APOCALYPS. 
 
 chamh: 
 
 CcJlj notable namcf, that on the right hand he called liuhm , that the tuw lerttjklem pi^R come rfoW« from Jfcavitt , andfbad con- Gad*f. 
 Fht'a- is, Ik vci!l/{abli(b ; that on the left hand he called Boa7, that , verfe rtith men , as alfo that they malbe joyned with it in Co- f^'l"- 
 Hfiphui. is,in it th:re tfflrength,\ .Kine.y.a i .Shewing not oncly by thci venant and focietie , to be endowed with the gift of that hea- ^It^'*. 
 niatter,but by the names al(o of thofe Pillars, what ftedfaft- 1 ven!y JerufnlenhznA to enjoy the fame right and felicitie with 
 nes the eleft ttand in before God, both for the prejent,and for j it. At whichtime all men fhall acknowledge , that thy rcfor- 
 
 t me to Come. For the prefent,the fonnes of God have ftrength 
 
 in thcmfclfcs,for time to come,God wil ftablifli themfo with 
 
 Jiis grace , that they /hall never wholy depart from him. And 
 
 yet, that I mayby the way touch this point, thefe two names 
 
 ieeme to note out befides this,tlie tvioClwrchs of the le-nes & 
 
 Gentiles. That ofthcJcwci, by J<?£-/j.'w ontherighthand, as 
 
 which God would at length eftablifii in his time, though as 
 
 yet it had not attained to this ftablenes, through the obftinacy 
 
 of their mindes, wherewith they fliouldreje6l Chrift when he 
 
 fhouldcomej this oftheGentileS;by Bo^l^ontheleft hand, JBut atlaft, he (hall aiife andt.ii 
 
 becaufe of the prcfentftrength t hat fliould be in her,when flie he fhall deface all his enemies 
 
 mationisnot adevifeofmans braine , as contentious brab- 
 Icrs will needcs have it to be,when they fliall fee the fame oi- 
 dinances to flourifli in the w» lerujaUm. 
 
 The thhdnzme is the new name of a fonne : What u that, 
 trow ye , that can be new in this name f Doubtles , that it is 
 not as yet acknowledged of the world. Hitherto hath Chrift 
 fufFered Tyrants to domineer , and to tread the Chriftian 
 name under foote, as if Chrift were a Titular King onely, wlio 
 fhould have right indeed to raigti but he fliould want power. 
 
 J clubbe into his hands, 
 fhall give his Spoujethc 
 
 fiiould embrace Chrift at the firft hearing. Thus Chrift fhall triumph , and he fhalbe magniri^a of all nien throughout the 
 write upon thefe Pillars better names then thofe of J<i(7;/m , whole world , foz the King of Kings : He fhall take his fer- 
 and Bo/tK.- For firft,he fliall write upon them the name of his . vants into the fellowfhip of this glory , he fliall deliver them - 
 Goi, that it may be made plaine to all men , that thefe men from thofe calamities wherewith they are now opprefred, he 
 ate chofen out fro;n the reft , to be Gods peculiar people, as fliall give them power over their enemies , and fliallimpart 
 is in-ufe wirh all matters that are openly maiked, which doe j unto them the whole honour of his Kingdom , fo farre as 
 by their titles declare to every one whofe they are. In which, mortall men can be capable of it. Now there is fome diffe- 
 rence it was faid, Jnd t!:ey jhaH kjtovf tl?at I l)ave loved //>ee, !rencebetweenea/?<;w«/7meputabfolutely , chap. 2. 17. and 
 verf,9.Forw/hich caufealib : Holmes to the Lord,-Kai ■written \ihcnevi>}iameofnJomteint\ii%^\^cc. Forthatbelongethto- 
 upon thi litle beUes that haui; upon the /'OJ-ye^ in the Prophet , the certainty of adoption by Chrift , which faith was verjF . 
 %ic/wrj, chap.14 2Q. Thefecondname is ofthe»fwIei'«_/rf- Vfczke in the Ante oi Pergamus ; This is referred to the fel- 
 lem ; of which Chapter 11. 2. Sec. To which time this reward lowfhipof that Kingdom, which fhalbe communicated wit^ 
 belongeth : whence it is cleare, that thefe fevenEpiftles re- his fervants in the latter times. 
 
 fpc^'led not onely the prefent condition of the feven Cities, i li. He that hath an eare. ] . Heate therefore ( O Philadel- 
 but doc after the manner of Tj'pcji comprehend the ages fol- phta) andrejoyce. Thou art litle and lowly , but God fhall 
 lowing for a longtime , as we have interpreted them. Butas exalt thee. Onely go forward conftantly, and bend thy ftudy 
 touching this new lemfalem , we fhall fliew in the proper and care moreearneftly , give notagai.ie one whit, neither 
 place, that it is not that Citie which the Saints fhall enjoy in care for the fcoffes of-the wicked ; who fhall by this meanes 
 the Hcavens,after this life, but thatCWc/;, that is f be loo- pull wofuU plagues upon themfelves,but they fhal bring thee 
 ked for upon earth , the moftnoble andpurc of ill other^that a crown of glory. The ende ofthy wanefare is coming fhort- 
 cvcr have been to that time. - lyjln the meane time we will pray for thy peace and profpc- 
 
 The rewards doe in a peculiar fort ferve for the times ,but ritie. Docthou joyne thy mutuall wifhesandpiayersto God 
 if this felicitie fhouldbe after the refufreftion , itfhouldbc with us,and for us , that thofe things vyhich Chrift hathfa 
 eommonto all the Saints , not proper to this Phihidelthia. greatly approved in thee , he would vouchfafe to grant tothe 
 This thcrcfnire doth fignifie , both that th« Philadelphians reft of thy brethren. Farwell.T/'egm«o/owL3r^ie/«*C/?r{/2' 
 fiiould endure untill that rcftoring of the Church , wherein be wth thee , Amen- 
 
 The Analyiis^or Refolution ^-of the Epiilleto the Laud 
 
 I C E A N S< 
 
 SO rrmch for the Hpifik to the TkiUiielfhtam. The lafl of all tpritten foibe lAodiceans rem.'iineth , the Infcription where- ■ 
 ofii to the At^el, like (U of the former.The defcrif'tion ofhitnfrom whom it isfcnt , iitahen out efthe double prepertic;' 
 firfi cfkii tru'h,pitrtly,m his promifes, that he if Amen' : partly,in hi'S docirtne, that he is afaithftiJland true mtncs -• thin 
 «f his poxver Xfhereby he is the beginning of the creatures of God, verf. /^. The narrarton firfireptoveth htm,atidfhea>eth ths > 
 creivoufnes of his fin'ne,both clofely,by omiiting the mention ofanf go»d thing in him , countrary t9 the courfe he tooke with 
 (dl the fortner Churches,ai alfo open!y,both by comparing it vpith ctldnes,ai~a lefferevilLvcrf.is. And by fitting down thepit^ 
 nifhment that it to he infiiiied, which is vomiting out tfhis mouth,verfiC. After that he fh:wcth the xvay te heale this 
 difiafe,both by opening the caufe cfif, which it afalfe pcrfwajion of his own worth and excttkncy , and the ign$rame ofhii 
 jnifery,'uerfj 7. Ai alfoyby prefcribingtheremsdicwhich u to be fetthed from Chrijt alone, verf. iS. Andnot this onely but 
 alfo byperfwading him to ufeit, both by tlxreatninga chafiiferunt fit for f«wnes,ifthy fhall negkS it, verf /p. Asalohy- 
 l»jing down the eafines ofapp'jing it, verf.20. And thsrewnr^verf.ii. The laficonclttJiQn « the ttfu;dl Epilog of hearings 
 vphat the Spirit faith t9 the Ojurchef.verf.n. , 
 
 THE E X P O S I T I ON. 
 
 **■ A ^dto the y4ngel of the Laodiceans ,2 Laodficeahy the we have fhewcd Chapter, i.ir. It was built by .^^wc/;'** the' 
 
 X\River Lycus, was of old a great and renowned Citie, fonne of S/>-<<.'y«/fe,and was cilledLaodicea for a favoursfake- 
 
 tiboupdin^both with Citia«os , aad wcalchjUid alltbingsj as to Laadic-e ht« wife,as who would fay-, iPrinceJJe of the peo- 
 
CHAP.in. A REVELATION 
 
 LuLt- pie ; to whom fliee gave laweSjand among whom flie exccu- 
 
 ycarme ted jufticc. Whence it is thit we cillk glorioM, or glorying 
 
 lair.e lModicea,zs being both by her name, and in her own conceice 
 
 iJ.oiiu. a great Cirie ; bragging that pee n rich and inanteth mthtng, 
 
 Li:(di- verl'. 17. It is diftantEaftward rather then Southward from 
 
 cca, PlnUdelphia,nox. above ten Icruples of ground , according to 
 
 Ptolomy.lt is the third Citic,fmcc the lalt mention odexjiba 
 
 whofeinfamy and vilhny the Church of Surdis tookeaway 
 
 from the Churches. This Church hath this proper to it fclfc, 
 
 that fliee hath none fct againft her as the former Churches 
 
 had. 
 
 Ulyyatira was fet againft Ephejuf , Sardii againft Smyrna, 
 Thiladelphta againft Ptrgamm , Laodicea the feventh Citie, 
 wantctli a Parallel to match her, asbeiagi-peerelejji Para- 
 gon. The Cyunterpanie is the third rcjormed Church j Which 
 
 OF THE APOCALT^S. ^^ 
 
 t aine proper and peculiar one, as it TieKditotK-fuchCovcza- i^tt^ 
 ,, tr/irrne 
 
 Whence there arethree that are diftinguifhed each apart x,rt»r,e 
 from t e otherjto which three^arc three Tjyf e> correfpondcnt.^'on«a 
 Sardfs ' Philadelphia, Laodicea, after the ouetthrow of le^A- ^'"■^. 
 bell; that is, after that ti e yoake of the Romifli Tyranny was "<*> 
 fliakenoft". Now ours of En<t,land futethwith Laodicea the 
 laftof thera^as whofe ! eginning was laft of allj which it 
 rooke from the yeare M.D.XLVII. Wiien as Kmg Ed-Kaid of 
 moft noble memory came to the Crown, being then at length 
 a conlirmed and eftabliflied Church; when eleven years after, 
 our moft gracious Queene EliT^abeth began to Baigne. The 
 moft mighty King i/ew-ji her Father had caft out the Pope, 
 but he regained the Popilh iuperfticion. And before he begaa 
 but to ftirre againft the Pope, the Churches of Germany and 
 
 before that 1 do by name fpecifie , Imuftput away from me >5"w'^V!^/4«(f were founded. The Scottifa Church was after 
 by all earneft intreatic , the unjuft fufpicion which fome men , ours in her birth and vprifing, yet is it iufily numbred among 
 may raifeagamft me, and the otFence which they may take at I theie reformed Cliurches, wrtJi whom it confenteth in her 
 my words. It was nortruely anydifpeniperedafteclionof my |formeofChurch-gouernement, witli whom therefore it i& 
 heart, thathathfet meon worketofcekeout an odious ap- reckoned as beingof tJie fame Originall, which is more to be 
 plication of this Epiftle. God is my witnefte, that I am not I eftcemed by the agreement in the iubftantiall matters, then 
 
 greived through envieeithci at the wealth , or yet at the ho- 
 nours of any man. That little eftate which 1 have of mine 
 own, doth fully content mee. Neither did 1 ever count any 
 ihineiuore folifii, then for a man to goe about to pleafe him- 
 felfeoy difplealing others. Yea how foulc and (hamefuU a 
 
 by the difference of time alone , Wherefore our one Church of 
 England only maketh a Cowitcrpaine anfwering to Laodicea, 
 as the which was laft extant of thole,in which adiverfitie of 
 any moment is apparant. 
 
 Theje things Jaith thatAmen.'] Amen is here ufed as if it 
 
 thing is it for one to ly raking in the ulcers of his brethren, j were a proper name, and undeclinable, Amen, as it were. 
 
 like a flie J My minde and dii'polItionis,and hath been al 
 wayes fuch,that I could never abide fuch conrfes. But when 
 as I perceived that thefe (even Cities , were propounded for 
 a jr>i)e of all the Churches among the Gentiles , and when I 
 did moreover fee clearely, both the order of the time , and 
 the marvellous agreeingof all things together , 1 durftnot 
 perfidioufly burie the truth in filence , leaft I rtiould make 
 mvfelfeacceflarie to fo bloudie a finne as is the damnation 
 of ether mens fouls. 
 
 God forbid, that I fliould willingly diftaine that Church 
 With any the leaft blot of infamy,wliich by the mercy ofGod 
 hath brought me forth,hath brought me up,and do:h fuftaine 
 me , the which therefoie I do with my daily wishes and en- 
 deavoursjdefire to be and to make a moft bleffed Church. But 
 feeing a Bile cannot be healed unles it be handled , neither 
 handled without fome paine and fmartinggreife, I thought 
 it my ductie to caft my felferatheruponwhatfoever trou- 
 bles , thentobetray the falvation of that Church , whofe 
 eftate ought to be of m'ore account with every one of us 
 then his own. Truely,he that gathereth the teares of his chil- 
 dreninto his bottle,knoweth right well, that I have not with 
 
 o'n, he thatK, that -K.ts, and that ts to cowe,befoi e in the firll 
 Chapter.This threefold property given toChrift in this place, 
 tendeth to teach us, what kind of Government Chjcift Ihould 
 fhew himfelfe to be in this Cliurch oi England. The firft pro- 
 pcrtie is taken out of the hrft Chapter,ver.i 8 .Though Amen 
 there wanteth the Greeke Article 0' that goeth commonly 
 with novtnes, neither is it read at all by the vulgar interpreter, 
 which yet thisplace may make vs conieftute a litle, that it 
 fhould bee read. The fecondis taken,not out of the vifion of 
 the firft Chap:er,but out of the Infcription of the common 
 £pifUe,verf.5 . Neither is the third to be had there in expreffe 
 words , but in the g.verlehee is called the beginning and 
 the end, whence this here may feeme to be derived, the begin- 
 ning oj tl)e creatures Of God. The two rirft properties ierve to 
 exprelfehisdouble truth, the one in promiling,the other in 
 teaching. In regard ofthathee is called ^we«,according to 
 that of tiie Apoitle, In htm are a tl the Prumtfes of God y a and 
 Amen, z .Cor. i .z o .in refpeft of this, hee is called the faithful 
 and true v>itnes.A.s touching thacChrilt taketh this name up- 
 on himfelfe at this time , becaufe hee fliould manifeft his 
 veritie moit notably in ihele dayes, by keeping touch with 
 
 dry eyes taken a furvay oi thif Laodicea. I could not but this Church for performance of his promifes. i,ut what are 
 police forth teares and fighes from the bottom of my heart , tholepromifes \ They are all the blefllngs of Heauen , earth* 
 when I beheld in it , Chtift himfelfe loathing of us, and pro-, cati.ell, children, peace, warre, good health, and fuch like; 
 
 voaked extremely to anger againft us. 
 
 I which are promifed in the lawe to thofe that will hearki. n to 
 
 Wherefore let no man blame me for fpeaking that, which t^^e voice of the Lord 3 whereas all contrary curies are threat- 
 notfo much mine owne minde, as the duetie of a faithful! ned to them that difobey it, Deuc. 2 8.Which, how they were 
 Interpreter conftraineth me to utter. And Ihopcthac thofe Ip^' formed to the Laodiceans ,itisnot foplaiaely to befecne 
 
 .which loue the truth will not difdaine and reiectfoequall a 
 p«tition i on which hope relying , but cheifely on his helpe. 
 .who is the guide of my way and of my life j I wiU forth- 
 with addrelfe my felfe to come to the matter. The Counter- 
 fame ( I fay) of Laodicea, is the third reformed Church, 
 namely: Our Church of England. For all the purer Churches 
 are in a threefold difference to bee confideicd : for either they 
 follow the fteppes , which Luther trode out before them,of 
 which fort are the Chute hes o( Germany , cheifely , that of 
 ■Saxonie, and thofe of Sueueland and De«w<ir/te that border 
 upon iti or els they abhor that eitom of Confubjiantiation, 
 as do all the reft with one confent ; which yet doe not in all 
 
 of us , becaufe we want thelight of Hiftorie to informe us 
 herein. But for our England,there can be nothing more clears 
 then the extraordinary goodnes of God towaras us in this 
 matter ; For theCe forty and two yeares and more, what great 
 abundance of all good things hath he poured upon this Illand 
 of oiussHe hath given us a moftgracious Queen, fo excelling 
 in all things that are praife-worthy , as the like to her no 
 age ever law j together with her ha:h he graunted us peace. 
 What good things hath not flowed from thence ? By meancs 
 of thai,lawes are in force,judgment is executed , every man 
 enjoyeth his own , injuryes are reprcfled, all reproachful! 
 dealingin word ot deed is curbed in , the NobiUtie is ho- 
 
 ihings confpire together , but follow a different manner of; noiued , the Comminaltie fall hard to their worke , good 
 government j the French Churches,^nd thofe that be in league I learning flourilheth , handicraftes are exercifed , Cities are 
 with them>onej and ours of £«ji/d/Mf.,ajiothcxj and that a cer-j gojgeoufly fct out^iiches are incieafed > oui youth groweth 
 
 t G upia> 
 
41 
 
 A REVELATION OF THE Af OC AL Y ?SE. 
 
 CHAP.III. 
 
 re ■•'>'■'' 
 
 Lacdi - 
 tea. 
 
 up infii-iitely,the fildes abound with come , the paftures with 
 cattel.tliemountaines with flieepe.What neede many words: 
 From this peace it is that this land hath been a Haven and a 
 Harbour lying open to fuch as were exiled for Chrifts caufe j 
 fuch as have been oppiefTedby Tyrants have had aydc and re- 
 ieife from hencc;yea,it isour cheife,if not our onely worketo 
 helpe fuch as are diftreffed with wants. Bcfides , we enjoy all 
 thefc things whiles our eares ringin.themcanetlmcalmoft 
 on every lide,with the Nations thatare in an uproare round a- 
 bbutus , no lefle then they are beaten with the waves 
 of tiie fea that doth environ us. Never had £;;if- 
 Ixnd lo long and fo quiet //.j/fjow dayes ; which felicitie 
 
 tie,which doth defcribe his power. For whether We interpret Ltthe^ 
 the word^/lrc/?; .calling it the beginning-or the princip2Htie,ic ■Karm:\ 
 Cometh all to one , feeing it is necclfary all things mould be ■vnin 
 fubjeft to his regiment jwho did at firft createthe.Inhconfide- gkriouf 
 rationwhereof, Chnjl hath alfo evidently fhewed himfelfe to ^"Jetif 
 be wonderful! amongft us. What is it that thzPopcofSiome '*''*• 
 hath not alTayed to do that he mightdifturbe ourpeace.'*Pai;t- 
 ly>by his cttrfing Bulks and Breres founding out anAlarum of 
 open rebcllionjpartly,by thefwarmes o( Iirfints & otherfuch 
 Cut-throatsAvhich he fcnt over amongft us , by thefe agents- 
 hammering out that matter clofely which he intended,eve tcT 
 flay our facredPrinccne,byfword,poilbn,Gunas,divelifli arts. 
 
 erf ours , forraigne Countrycs are aftouifhed at , our enemies ; or any other way.weknow,not long fince the Prmce of Orange 
 gnafli their teeth againft it with envy, and (which onely ma- j was laid for by a popifli murdermg villaine ,, and brought to- 
 keth us miferable ; we our felves fcarce knov/ and acknow- : an untimely death. The murder oi Henry the Km<^ of France, 
 ledge '.vhat and whence it is. But bleflfed be thy name ( O ] plotted and effefted by lacubus Cleniem the Monke , is as yet 
 ^iiicn ) that art moft true , yea even truth it felfe , who haft i frefli in our memory .And Hemy the fourth that nowxaigneth 
 been the Author and continuer of this peace of ours , and of ^ there, didhardly cfcape thebloudy hands oi ChixfleRinsthe 
 fo many great bleffings , that have flowed from thence unto j Jej'«/^being thruft through the jawcbone with a knife,fo that 
 QS . Thou by heaping fo many good things upon us,haft made" two of his teeth were fmitten out. But yet our Qu^ene, being 
 the world to know , that thy Gofpell is not a beggarly fet for, and fetupon,by many men,atmanytimcs, bymanj 
 or niggardly gueft , that cometh with iitle or no money at all kindes of trecheiours devifesi hach bene kept fafe and found,- 
 to pay for his Jliot , but a very rich and bountiful! one , that even from the leaft harme.Whence came this I pray ye ? Was 
 where he cometh and findeth kinde intertainemeut , ope- f hereany opportunity wanting to the wicked wretches ? T'd'h ■ 
 neth his full home of bleflings, and filleth that place "with a Prince atid beginning of the creature , whofebecke all things" 
 blefted and bountiful! largelfe. Preferve , we befeech thee, obey,!aughed to fcorne a! the counfaijes of thefe mifcreants; . 
 among us all thefe bleffings of thine ; Yea,we doubt not but brake and brought to nought all their aflaultes, and fubtily 
 thou that art that y4mcn , wilt preferve and continue them , if contrived inventions , to wit , he kept them (rom touchmx hir 
 w« would maintaine thy truth , and would not withhold it ^numted , and from doin^ the Nnrfi>i!(-mother of hts Prophets 
 in unrighteoufnes. anyharme. Nolefleglorious was his power inbridlingthe 
 
 That faithfuR wtncjfe and true inhif words. ] Thefecond' Spaniard , with whom we have waged warre for fo many 
 propertieis his truth in teaching. For thefe words belong to yeares. Whatisit,that hethirrkethnot himfelfe able to doc 
 the propl>eticaU office of Chrijl , as hath been faid upon the by hispowerandpuiffanccwhoalonemaketh worke-enough' 
 fuftverfe of the firft Chapter ; where he is calied faithful, to trouble allmoft all Europe , andothcr parts of the woirld ? 
 becaufeofhisdiligenceinhisl3bour,byraeanes whereof he His invincible Army,fo called , thrrt was fent againft us the 
 executeth his office -nhh exceeding great faithfulnes , whom yeare 1588. Had devoured in hope ere ic came,aUour Coun- 
 therefure his//r/'/;f)* did not without caufe betruft with a try,lives and goodesjbut how notably was it deceived(0 out' 
 bufincs offo great moment.He is called true , becaufeof the good and gracious God ) being difcoumfitcd , wrecked, and 
 fimphcitie and uprightnes of his Ipeech, which is farre,from Icattered up and down through all Seas, and that without any- 
 all , even the Icaft touch , of fo foule a fault as falfhood labour of ours at all Jit came out againft us one way , biitic 
 iafpeechis. This propertie here given him fneweth, that he fled fevcn way esfrojii before us. This is thy praife alone ( O 
 fllouldmarveilouflymake known his holy nature unto this ?^/q/?p3we>-y/*(7j^o-ver«w>-)to whom the windes and wavesjyca 
 Church , by e.tercifing this kinde of truth among them. But the hcartes 8c handes of wicked menuuore unrameable then 
 for his faithfuUncs and truth fl-;ewed in theCitie oiLaodt- thofe,\vilthey,nil! they,are made obedient. Why doe ye not 
 ccrf, wehavenomoretofliewout of theHiftories , then we conflict this {O Ki)f^s)\vhy Aoey ie nut learne to be -wife , yc 
 kid for the former. In the Counterpame , that former riches of that rule the Korld ? What will ye fight any longer againft the 
 hisgrace;is,ifit be poffible, exceedingly furpafTed in this re-J Pnnceof the creatures to your own deftraftion r If ye will 
 gard.For what good fliould have come to us by all other blef- needesgoe en thus madly to rage like Gyanis againft him, 
 fings , if we had not had the free and authorized libertie,to we will in the meane time fhroud our felves under his wing?, 
 deliver and receive his faving truth J Butnow from the firft by whofe protection alone , welhallftand free from danger 
 dayes oiour mofl gracious Qucene EltK.abeth, he hath raifed up amidft all your hoftile afTaults and treclreries. And thos much 
 without intermiflion painfull and skillfull Paftours and for this threefold propertie, wherein ChriftofFeieth himfelfe 
 Teachers, who have preached the Gofpell of Salvation purely ■ to be Ccencinflate as it were , in this our EngliHi Laodicea , 
 and fmcerely . Neither are there wanting through his infinite namely,in his coiflancy in pronufhi^ , /«.< truth andfidelitie in 
 mercie, many at this day , that fpcnd rhemfelves and all their teachin;^,<ind then hi^ inrincible power in defending of tts. 
 labours, in making known unto the people , the whole coun- 1 is- i knotv thy veorkes,that thcu art neither cold not hott.lln 
 fajle of God,and that purely and fincerely, without the mix- declaring thegreatnes of thefinne of this Churchjhemaketb 
 tureofany corrupt leaven of falfe doftrine. And yet one; mention ofno good tiling it hath , wherein he dealeth c- 
 inight,not without caufe ,marvaile, how it could be that the! therwife with i: then with the former Churches. Of which • 
 doftrine of God fhould rcmaine fo long uncorrupted'amongft ] there was not any (b paft hope and forfaken of God , no not 
 B$ ) there being fuch diftblutenes and licentioufnes in the ~ 
 lives of all men, and that becaufe a man may have a licence, as 
 it-were, to offend any way , fave in finding fault with,or dif- 
 |;racingthofe that be in authoritie.But he that is the faithful 
 aBdiruewitnefle j faniflifieth the Paftours with his truth be- 
 
 iond'all hope,in whofelippes he dwelleth to this day,though 
 e. threaten fore^y many,and thofe no obfcurc tokens , that 
 lie wil be gone ftom us ere long,unles we meete him fpeedily 
 With fruits worthy of true repentance,of his gloriousGofpel. 
 Tue 6e£«;w/>j (y";/7e<-MWr-e o/Go£/,JThis isxhe laft proper- 
 
 Pergamm or S^rt/w, that it was withoutany thing praifc-wor- 
 thy in it. But the evill of this Churcii, as if it could enduie na 
 forting and focietie with any good , heareth nothing h-at rc- 
 proofe,and the Church is not heartened againft Gods threats 
 with thisjthat Chrift approveth of fome goodnes in her .Not* 
 but thatjthere were many feveull men , whofe faitlifulnes 
 and diligence the Holy Ghojl acknowledged ( for it could not' 
 be, butthztv/hetc Chrijih a faithfull and true tifUiies , there 
 fliould bee fome that fhould do God excellent fervice ) 
 but lie refpedeth the coraraoa form andoutward fafliiou of 
 
 the 
 
CHAP.III. A -REVELATION OP THE APOCAIYPS. 
 
 ZuJ^e- the Church:, fucli I ttiean.as it is; not Co much through it's 
 ivarifie own default,as by themeans of the faulty government of the 
 v-i"» ^n%cls that be init ^which is fo indeed ordered^that whofoevcr 
 S'<^"^'*' looketh upon itwith eyes that be matches and indifferent, it 
 Lindt- jj^-jy feem to him, and that worthiiyj>to be voyd of all vertue 
 *'*• whatfoever.It is an horrible evil, that doth, asitwere^fay unto 
 
 afmuch as it doth profeffe the found, pure, and iinCere doft- Lh^^ 
 rineoffalvation, by which wee have renounced tliat Antl- ^varntt 
 'c/7r//? o/^ome, and ate rifen out of that death as cold as vce, v^^' 
 wherein wee lay before. Buthotit is not, as whofe outveard Ji''''"''*' 
 regiment is as yet,(oi the greateft ^zn, yinticbriftan and Ko- ^"o^' 
 mijh.ln the degrees of clear gie men, in eleSlions and ordination.', '"*• 
 
 ailgoodnesjwhathavel to do with theeJget thee hence fare- j'lW ;/;e vilmle adminiHration of the cimrch-cenjttres . Th_ 
 nough from me.And though we may well conjefture by this | which tempering of p«re(fo(f7n«e and Rorrujh regiment, ma- 
 kind cf lilence,which the //o/jG/wy? here ufeth, how defpe- keth this /wt^w^jrwjwpj^, whereby we ftand juftin themiddeft 
 rate the difcafe of this Church is,yet in the next words fol- 1 between co/rf, and W, between the iiow/p and the ile/ow/eri 
 lowiiig,che qualitie thereof is in a more plain and lively man- 1 Churches; of both which we make a medly, as Martin Sneer 
 net defcribed unto us .And firft for more plainnesfake , by a j ( ofallgodly men to bee had in perpetuall remeinbrance ) 
 dcnval ofcontraries.7i«ow(faithhe)r/7iii^f/;o»rf)-f ?;f/f/7erfoWjcomplainethina certain Epiftle of his, written from Cam- 
 «or^o^ but fome odd ftrange thing moulten and compared pr/r/jjc to a fpeciall friend of his, lantiar 
 
 together of them both. So that this evil confifteth of cer- 
 tain contraries ftrangely tempered and blended together. 
 KowheecalJeththat man cold, who can well indure that 
 the dueties of godlinefle fhould lie dead, and out of requeft, 
 litleor nothing at all caring what manner of way hee him- 
 fe!f,or others take to wormip God. Hee calleth him hot, 
 who boyleth with heat and fervency of Spirit, in his due and 
 full regard of Gods wojfhip, being like to boyling water.that 
 feciheth and boyleth (as wee fay) m the Pot, with a certain 
 ieOleffe motion. For fo doth the word /;of in the Greek iig- 
 rifie, tawit, fuchanoneascanby no means indure fuper- 
 flitious and impious religions , but will hazard all hee hath, 
 fofarreasmay bee, to encft a reformation. For we mull 
 not think, that to be hot is vitious in this place, as if it were 
 an inconfiderate zeal, as the cafe ftandeth with the habits of 
 morallvertues, wherein both the extreams, ftraying from 
 themediocritie, either in exceffe or defeifl:, are faults and vi- 
 ces, as we fee in liberalitie, fortitude, temperance, and the 
 left ; but it is a matter of commendation, as being the one- 
 ly vertue, from whichboth coldnejfe andlukeivarncjj'e fwervc. 
 This we fee, in that Apollos is faid to have been fervent in 
 the Spirit A^. 18.2.5. AndPW exhorteth men to hee fer- 
 vent m the Spirit, Kom. 12. II. Again, if to bee hot, fhould 
 be in this place to degenerate from the right conftitution of 
 mirtdby anexcefle; then tobe/«t<eT>r<rrw, fhould bee in the 
 nature of vertue, that keepeth the middle between two ex- 
 treams. Butheator-ealhereisanaffeftion,that doth pur- 
 fue after the love of holinefle with a great vehemency of 
 mind, wliich is, as it wete, a certain holy violence, fuch 
 as is defcribed, Matt. 11. iz. The defeft whereof, either 
 that of coldnefle, which is more remote, or this oiluh^xoarm- ; 
 wf/^e, which is nearer, is here found fault with, as being a 
 finneagainftGod. Now this Czmelukenarmnejfe, that is fet 
 in the middeft between thefe extreams of heat and coldnefle, 
 is fuch a thing, as whereby a man abftaining from grofler 
 iinnes, is wen give* in Religion and will ferve God (as wee 
 commonly fay) yet onely fo farre forth as may be enough to 
 keep the eftimation of a prudent and a civil honeft man. The 
 companie therefore of the Laodiceans Pafiours was like a 
 
 Anno I J 50. 
 Thiswar, hethatinthedaiesof/^m^£rfwarrfvi.was (among 
 others) called to confult and to determip matters about the 
 reforming ofour Church. But he fheweth plainly in thatE- 
 piftle,that we fpake of even now,wherein and hov/ farre both 
 his and Peter Martyrs authorify prevailed. For thus hee 
 wiiteth i ^s for that that yo:t pHt me in mind of touching the 
 pur itte of rites, kno-K that no f^rraignci-s opinionor voice is asked 
 here aboi*t theje matters. Vet vehcrein vie can, we are not vean- 
 ting in our diuy, cfour/clves to exhort and admonip both hj 
 ■oritingandjpeauin-g-i a?td fir/i and pnncip.zRy, that the Chri- 
 flian Congregations might bee provided mth true PaftQ)s,and 
 then alfo that order might be taksnfor the moft pure punt) both 
 of doiirine and rites. And in another place. There are Jome, 
 that by tocir mo/i humane vfijdom and vamping cogitations,goe 
 about to -oyn God and Belial together -Kith the leavtn of Anti- 
 chrijl. Thefe things fpake he, which wee at this day find by 
 experience to be too true. 
 
 I -Koiild thoH Tcert either cold or hot, ] That is, I would 
 thou wert either all B.omtp, or els wouldeft at laft admit a ful 
 reformation.He /heweth the horrible grievoufnefTe of the evil 
 by a comparifon , whereby hepreferreth a wicked Religiorv, 
 yea, nojie at all, before this hotch-potch luk^-rrarmne/fe. But 
 doth not luke-KarmneJJ'e come nearer to that that is good? 
 Whence is it then, that it is more blame-worthy? Certainly 
 fin is more fmmng,vihere grace is more abounding.The fal of the 
 Angels in heaven left no way for themfelves to come by par- 
 don.Thelin ofour firft parents was the more wicked, being 
 comitedin Paradife^ and thatidolatry of thofefive^nd twen- 
 ty men between the Porch and the Altar was moft deteftabJe, 
 Eze.8.i6. God wilbelanftifiedinthofe that come near hira, 
 and he doth more eafily endure that his grace fliould not be 
 known,then that it fhould be AeipiCeA.Tbejerx'ant that know- 
 eth InsMafiers w//,C7' dothitnot,palbe beatenrvtthmanyfnpes. 
 Therefore if Baal be God,follo-K htm, rchy halt ye betnoecn both? 
 as if it were hard to determin.whether is more excellent. God 
 abhorreth to come into fuch an inquiry.There is more found 
 judgment left in him, who being ignorant what is true, ftick- 
 eth faft in fuperftition,then in him,that being inlightned with 
 fome knowledge of the truth, wavers up and down, as uncer- 
 
 Senate, confifting of prudent and moderate men in the mat- 1 tain what he fliould follow.The mediocrity therefore is worft 
 terofReligion,fuchas we call at this day Statifls,cr modirate^ ofal,which indeed is honoured of the world, becaufe of that 
 anddtred Protedants of State , and which are commonly 1 /hew it maketh of certain moderation 8c peaceablenes.Which * 
 ^nowntobe luk^vearm profeJJ'ours And now it is not here j God notwirhftanding in his account fetteth behind the ex- 
 
 mentioned what be thefe fpeciall things, out of the mixture 
 wheieo£tbis m^tn^rell lukevarmne/Je had his being and be 
 ginning. Before thefe times of io/w. Paw/ biddeth the Co 
 lofsians idmoinfh ytrchipptts, who was then the PaTiourof 
 the Laodicean Church, that hepould have a care to fultfi'll that 
 minijlery.vih'ch he had received in the Lord; Colloff.4. 17. By 
 which it jippeareth, thatthe paftorallfidelitie began at that 
 
 trems that border on both fides of it.What then is better to re- 
 volt to itowe.'^God forbid.For here Chrift preferreth the blind 
 Papifts before thofe yingels only,who being bewitched with 
 ambition & covetcoufnes,do fcornfully rejeft holy rcforma- 
 tionjhe doth not fay that the ftaee of the whole Church is 
 worfe:as unto which the true food of falvation is abun- 
 dantly m.iniftred,which yet there is no way Jioi leave to come 
 
 timeto totter there, the which afterwards did fouUie come by in the Church of Rome. 
 to decay, when the holy Ghoft fent thefe Epiftles to the An- 1 16. Therfirre becanje than art luhjuarm. iThe fharpncs of the 
 gels of the Churches. In our Realm of England, the matter I punifliment doth alfo lay out the foulnes of the fin;as which 
 is more clear, where fuch a form of a Church is eftabli/hed, feemeth to be confirmed with an oath.For 0«/^o.> in the Gieek 
 which is neither cold, nor yet hot, but fet in the middeft be- ) w;liTfteo..Bcac'«jtraflateth:T/;<?r/ore,the Vulg.5»^,is a word in 
 tWecnbothjandconapoundgdof both. Jtis notcoldjin-jufe with him that would by {wearing make his word to 
 
 ' e a kc 
 
44 
 
 L:tUi- 
 
 j.'cr'.:« that Ode of Horace; So let theGoddeJfe goyertujj'e ufCyprui,cyc 
 As n'ls ohictveAhy Henricm Stephetnui. And among the He- 
 bricians , y#ce« the fame with Sif,as in the Prophet I fay. So 
 he h.xre ihetr JicknejJh.Tbut is , Certainly, tmely , Chap 5 j .4. 
 And EccI.Cha.8.1 o. Aiidmfo Ifaw the wicked bwied >Thzt is, 
 J;» t,u,t'),trHely, certainly, Ti% fome will have it. Now this kinde 
 of concealing part in Imprecations, is often ufcd ; Therefore 
 Jj-Kare m m V vfrathiifthey paR enter into my rejl , Hebr. j . 1 1 . 
 Jt •oeill corns to paff'e that Ifljalljpew f/w?. ] As it fareth 
 with meates , thofe that be either hot or cold > are retai- 
 ned by the ftomakc , becaufe of the excefTive quali- 
 tie, which raaketh them to be felt , andprovokeththefio- 
 maks to receive them gladly ; butthatis lukewarme, be- 
 caufe it hath a hea'te which is neare to the ftomacks heate, 
 and with which it is beft acquainted , is neither perceived 
 andfelt whenit goethin , neirheris therefore when it is en- 
 tred in ,concoc1:ed;but remaineth without working, and at laft 
 being troublefomc with the long ftay of it,is'caft out of doors 
 with loathing , like an unprofitable gueft.But we muft take 
 heede that we wreft not fimilitudes beyond their fcopej; as if 
 here , wicked & open finners did conftantly remain in Chrift, 
 as cold meates do in tbeftcmake.For fuch kinde of men,wcre 
 never in Chrift:nehherd&rhhe teach what hejimply ailorveth 
 cf, butvihat he preferreth, .Befides thefe words are referred to 
 his outward government of his Church , wherein he doth 
 longer forbeare notorioufly negligent men , or thofe that are 
 ftrangers from him altogether, rather then the lukewaime,as 
 the courfe of all times teacheth us , and as we fee this day by 
 experience in the Church ofRome,the which though fhee have 
 rejefted the truth, hath yet flourifhed outwardly along time, 
 xvhereas he doth in the mcane time,corr(rft the trueChurches 
 out of hand, and doth not deferre for a long while to chaftife 
 them, if fo be that he fliai fee them to grow flack in their care 
 though but a litld,and by that meanes to leane towardcs luke- 
 wa.xmenes.'Bu.txvhAt isthls to hejpeveed out of his moHthi'Whs.t 
 will C/;r//?hn whofelippes and mouth the trnth itfelfedoth 
 rcfide, take away his truth from this Ang;eR , giving him over 
 into abfurd opinions, and that he fllould againe belceve a lye? 
 
 A REVELATION OF THE APOCALYPS. CHAP.III. 
 
 the whole Church of Laodicea , but propet to the y4n- 
 ?«/ alone,that is , to<j2 Luli^viarme Paflmn i partly 
 
 be of credit ; as if he fhould fay. thttt , or fo , let thit or that 
 be done unto me , a^ I amreJohedtoJpewtheeoutofmymoU'th. 
 After which manner , fic , is ufed among the Latihifts , as 
 >lett' ■ ■ " 
 
 ^ . . - for 
 that which we faid right now ; partly , becaufe the C/w^'c/; 
 is wont to be fpokcnofexpreflcly , where it is intreated 
 of ; as in that to the Angel of Ephefw , I mil remove thy 
 Candlejlicke out cf his place , Chap.i. 5. It fhalbe there- 
 fore a punifhment peculiar to the Ecclefiafticall men , with- 
 out thedeftruftion of the whole Church. Neither is it to 
 bee doubted , but that which is here denounced , befell 
 the Angel of Laodicea ; the which felfe fame thing is alfo 
 to be expeftedcertainely of the £«•<///;; v/H^e/i , unles they 
 prevent it by repentance. Forit fliall come topafle , vhat 
 that faithful! witnes , fliall overthrow thu xshole Hierar- 
 chy, and will not fuffer men, that feake onely for honours 
 and wealth , not the things that be Chrifts , to enjoy,no 
 not this their falfe fclicitic Certainly a great and fliame- 
 full judgment doth waite for thefe lukewarme men , the 
 feare whereof , though it do not at all tormentthem , be- 
 caufe they have chafed away all the noife of it , with their 
 Termagant-like carriage and courfes , yet howfoever all 
 men be huflit and ftilled ; hee will not faile nor falfifie his 
 word , who hath threatned that hec wiibe avenged of 
 them. It is alfo to be feared , that the Church rhallfeelc 
 fome litle calamitie , as being infefted with the contagion 
 of this finne. Such as are the ^???e/5 , fuchdoththe C/;«rf/>^ 
 (for the moft part , ) prove ; and there is no man fo rude 
 and unexpert , that feeth not plainely that the whole body- 
 doth labour of the fame Ai^csX^.J^iit have mercie upon tif{o 
 thott that art the beginning of the ivorkmanpip of God , deale 
 not -K'tljuf according to our fmnes. Thott h^otecji our mould 
 ■fohereofffe are made , even that toe are earth and dufi. Hoxt 
 can it be that earth pould not vcaxe cold ? Sturre up wthinm 
 the^ameofthylove ; dtffulve Ibefeech thee this our ycenes, and 
 jujfer w not to pleafe our (elves A^ toe doe in this our pietiebythe 
 halves , but mth thy heavenly fire kindle in us a full andfer- 
 ve?>t love and defire ofgoodnes , thatfo vie may both avoid thine 
 anger , Kbcreby thou mightij} bee moved to nbhorre the fight of 
 iis,aad we mtglufor ever emoy thoje pleajures , which thou gran- 
 tefi to thofe m whom thy [oule delighteth , Amen. 
 
 17. ForthoujayejTiamrich.'] Somuchforhisfinne. The 
 caufe of it is douSle ; the falfe perfwafionofhts worthines.aud 
 
 voarnte 
 vaine 
 glorioM 
 Laodi- 
 cea, 
 
 The itching defire, indeed, that many have at this day to fhe ignorance of hh mifery. That arofe from his aboun- 
 broach agayn to the people monftrcus opmions , and fuch as ' dance of earthly , not of Spirituall wealth. For Chrift oppo- 
 fcave been already hiflcd out , doth make this interpretation ' ^eth to thefe riches , thofe which hee biddeththe Angcll 
 probable. We know- what hath been taught within thefe few buy of him in the next verfe. Neither could he have been 
 yeares in the fchooles,preached ufually inSermous, dilputed lukewarme , if he had looked for fpirituall riches from any 
 publickely atCommencements.andwhatitisthat was-put in other then from Chrift alone , but rather ftatkc cold , and 
 print t"h€ laft Sommer. But this fhould be the punifhment of eftrangcd altogether from grace , being abolilhed and fal- 
 the peoplcas well as of thcAngels,to whom yet it feemcth to l^n from Chrift , and his giace,Gal.s . 4. Now he fe«neth to 
 belong properly .Therefore I cannot tell what to (ay certainly have abounded with earthly riches , becaufe of theweal- 
 of this m.-itter. The event fliall ere long makeitplaine. In thincsoftheCitiewhich wecfpakeof Chap. 1. 1 1. Which 
 themeanetimelet us know that this paniflimentihalbe very was the caufe perhaps that made Archippus more negli- 
 dreadfull.Forfirft,Chrift fliall take great pleafure in caftinga- gent in his miniftery , whence it was,that P<t"/ would have 
 way this ^/7^c/ from himfelfe. For what can be more accepta- 1 him admoniflicd. Col. 4. 17. Though litle fruit of itfol- 
 bletoamanthat isftomak-ftcke with eating meate thathe,^owed after as it fcemeth , feeing even till thefe dayes , 
 loatheth,and hath an appetite to vomit, then as foone as may .wherein this Rivelation was written , theic was fo great 
 be to be eafed of that which caufeth his ficknes 5 Even as Aio- [matter of glorying , and that not lately ', but ofoldgor- 
 
 j'es thrcatneth unto the lewifh Apoftates ; That the Lord 
 would ereenfo rejoice to dejlroy them and to cut them off^^s he did 
 before that, ri]oyce indoingtt7emgood jDem.ii.Si.Secondly, 
 that he will caft out this Angel with great reproach. For an 
 oncleane place is fought for to vomit in , how foever v#;>/o- 
 iiius , when he was imployed tboat publike aifaires , did' 
 5n an Aftembly of the people of Rome till his bofom , and 
 the whole judgement feat with gobbets of meat , which 
 hi did in a fliamefull fort caft up among them. Third- 
 ly , that the Angel fliall never recover his former digni- 
 ty. Farrc be it f torn us to think that the mirrour and au- 
 thow of alt cleanenes , fliould ever returne to his vomit a- 
 
 ten and provided. ~The plentic therefore of all things for 
 the maintaining of this life , begat this lukewarmen:s. Nei- 
 ther is it ftrange that profperitie flipuld clofcly fteale away 
 themindesof men,anddraw them away from God. It is • 
 often commaunded in the law that they fllould take hdede' 
 tothemfelves , leaft when they were full , and cloyed wir'h'V ■ 
 Gods blelTings through fullnes , they rtiould foro;et the'.' 
 Lord. Now here is a threefold boafting; the firft , of his pre-k • 
 Jint abundance ; the fecond,of his /o«? continuing abu-ndance. 
 The third of his fuR and al-fufficknt abundance. For 
 fo the words require , that thofe words , 1 am rich, flioald 
 
 be referred to his prefent riches ; t\io(G,lhavebeenrtch, to 
 ilow this paoiflyncnt was not to bccommoa toitho&thataxepaftiandthofclw^w^wo^ww^itothefulconten- 
 tatioa 
 
gleriou! 
 Laedi- 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 Ke- tation he had in thtm. Out of which, there muft' needs arife 
 voarme befides, an undoubted perfwafion of durablenelfe of his c- 
 vaiut ^3^te, and felicity, to remain conftant for ever after. 
 
 Nowitistobeobfervedjthat he bringeth in this Jitgel, 
 glorying in his words, otherwife then hath been done hither- 
 to. And this was not in vain,feeing nothing can be fpoken rafli- 
 by the holy Ghofl. But yet as touching the Angel ofLaodtcea, 
 no fuch evident applying of thefe words, offers it felf In our 
 Chiuch of England the agreeableneffe is fo manifeft, that no- 
 thing could be exprefled in a more lively manner. For what o- 
 ther caufc can we bring ofour/KJ^-w^rwewe//^^ whereby we 
 make fuch a mingle-mangle of the Poptp Government with 
 pure dof}rin,then the k)ve of riches,and honoursJMen cannot 
 induretohave this morfell of earthly hope plucked out of 
 their mouths, but they had rather have this demy ftetk, this 
 almoJi-Chri/lianity, together with the inioying of their total 
 lummes of money, then an altogether and ablolute refotma- 
 tion with the lofle of them. And yet that they might, ,iGt 
 feem to prefcrre any thing before the truth in a bafe and fil- 
 thy manner, they doe with fwelhng words blaz on thehap- 
 pinefle of our Church, thus governed as it is, and thereby 
 made fo happy, as they fay, and this they doe both in their 
 printed bookes, and ill their fermons. As we may fee by the 
 writingsofmanyof them, which are come forth in print, in 
 thefe yeares that be paft. It was not for nothing, therefore 
 that the Holy Ghofl bringeth in this Angel boafting of him- 
 felf, but therein he fetteth before our eyes,our notorius. vain- 
 glory. Now the firft bragge is, as wee^have faid,of our prejent 
 riches. How doth our >^«5e/ triumph in this regard, and lift 
 up his head above all other Reformed Churches 5 In other pla- 
 ces (faith he; the Paftours of the Churches are poore and of 
 low degree, and to be ranked well nigh, among the vulgar and 
 bafe kind ofpeople; neither have they any greater authority 
 then their pietie and their learning can purchafe unto them: 
 But our Bipops are the Peeres of the Realme, above many no- 
 ble men for honour, yea, and ecfuall to any of the higheft and 
 greateft £dr/ei,for Wealth,Attend3nce,Statelines of Pallaces, 
 and al other worldly Pomp. As for the next ranks of the Cle.tr- 
 pe, how mighty, maflie, and purfie are they grown with 
 wealth ? The Deanes, the Arch-Deacons,thc Prebendaries,ihe 
 Qiieenes Chaplains s th^t have ihc'iilot-quots of Senefices, is 
 they caHthem, heaped up one upon another, do match Ef 
 quires atleaftin yearly revenues. Doth not this,trovvye,am- 
 plifie exceedingly the honour of our Church, to have our 
 bizve/ilken Mintflers to gUfter as they go, and to jet through 
 the ftreets with troupes //t?.Vo We- »wew, and by this meanes 
 to drive away contempt far from the Miniftery ? Where can 
 ye fee any Church and Church-men fincc the Pope was tur- 
 ned out, fo fat and flourilhing in worldly profpcritie 3 No 
 where indeed; neither do I envieatthis,onely this vain-glory 
 of ours is not good. And I would to God that our wealth did 
 rather ferveto promote Gods glory, then to hinder and deface 
 it. But this I am fure of, our riches have brought in this wo- 
 full luk^varmwjfc, while we make no reckoning of true pie- 
 tie, to hold them faft. 
 
 The fccond brag is, of the long continuance that our prof- 
 ^ fCritie hath had. For it is not any yefterltay-abundance, that 
 cameinlikealandfloud,Which isuiddenly come and gone, 
 but fuch as hath now for thefe whole fortie and two yeares 
 been eftabliflledamongft us ; and that with how great peace 
 and plentie of all things ? Who dare now goe about to con- 
 vince the eftate of our Church to be lame,&: imperfeft .which 
 the experience of fo long time hath approved to be abfolutely 
 Jiappie J Trudy I would not be the man that fhould accept 
 this fhallengcunlefle I had this truth in fteadof a ftrong bat- 
 tering Peecc to beat down all this flourini withall, namely, 
 that worldly profperitie.yea.and that of fo long continuance, 
 is an nrjumerr rather of Gods patience and long fufferance 
 rowardi the wicked, then of mans lighteouraeiTi: and accep- 
 tance with God. 
 
 AB-EVEtATION OF THE APOCALYfS. 
 
 4y 
 
 In the third place he boafteth of himfelf, tkat he toanteih no- f^ulc 
 thing : What tell ye me (faith he) of other reformed Clmrches, voimie 
 I fee no caufe why other refonned Churches fnould not rather ^'"" 
 imitate ours, then we theirs, feemgwe are no waies infcriour <?'"'""' 
 to them. In the Anjve.to the Admomt.made to the Parliam. ^""^'^ 
 Pag. zz 6. yea, nhy do you call me bachjto the primitive Church? '''^' 
 As tf-ne are to he tyed to thefirfl bfginnings o f things, .-t^ ye voould 
 bindhtle infants in their blankets wtthjvealding bands ? And at 
 if It voere not lawfullfor us to change thoje primitive rudiments, 
 which Vfere not thenfo profitable in their firfl originaR, as they 
 
 feem to be pernicious at this day. In a certain Apdogy made for 
 our Church-government, Pag. 8 1 . This is a bold aflertion, not 
 to fay more,and to call it impious, for a man to avouch and a- 
 vow it} that there veas J ometlvn'^ ordained by the Apoftles,that 
 IS no leJJ'e hurtful for our Churches, then it -was behooful for tlwfe 
 to. tehtm it w.*t appopited.YiUX. I do wilingly pardon the offence 
 Ot thefe words, fpoken rather in heat of contention, then in 
 adviled malice. In the mean time let fuch a one that fo 
 fpeaketh knovw, that the Chutch which the Apoftles foun- 
 ded, was of all other moft petfeft, and that it is norto bee 
 perfected with the inventions of thofe that come after, but 
 that all other are to be examined and fquared by the rule 
 thereof; According to that folemne fpeech of the Councei 
 of Nice Tr. Let ancient cufioms have the preheminence : And that 
 of Tertuk. cont.Viix. See,-vehatjoever is firfl,that is true, and 
 vehatfoever is latter, that is fal/e. Neither is it to be doubted, 
 but that Prt«/ taught T/ww^/ry moft fully ://(Pw hee ought to 
 cotiverfe m the hoUjeofGod. i . Tim. 3.15. What, be all thofe 
 precepts now worn out ofrequeft, and date with age J Shall 
 time,the MiftrefTe of things,teach us better, and furer things, 
 to which, thofe things we had from the Apoftles muft give 
 place ; Certainly the Cliurch is like Adam,hQ^,2ad moft entire 
 in her firft Originall,the further it goeth on from that, the 
 more corrupt matter it gatherethjunleffe God do fometimes 
 beyond the order of nature,make light to fhine out of dark- 
 nefie,as now for a good while he hath done in this laft age of 
 the world. Thut firfl Church was the Garden of Eden, as wee 
 fhewedich.i.y.That which fucceeded in the ages following, 
 being compared to it, is but a vaft and barren v/ildernefle.We 
 muftnotmeafure the perfection of a Church, by the multi- 
 tude of profeftbUrs , or by the great eftate of riches & earth- 
 ly honours, but by the integritie of Gods inftitution, and by 
 the abundance of heavenly gifts. Let it thetefore be enough 
 for us to commend and have in eftimation our own humane 
 inventions, but let us not tread under foot the facred truth of 
 God in comparifon of them. 
 
 And thou kjiuTfe/i not that thou art vtretcIfed,Cy'c ]The otiier 
 caufe Off the evil is,t/.>e ignorance of his ovm mtjeiy, ¥01 the pro- 
 fperitie of the world blindeth the mind that a man cannot be- 
 hold in what ftate he ftandech.Therefore doth the Holy Ghofl 
 in many words explane this mifery of the Angels, becaufe in 
 fo deep and dead a fteep, a flight kind of upbradicg him with 
 it could not make any fenlible imprefiion. Hee maketh 
 five degrees of It, of whieh the t-Ko firfl, ats,2S it were, certain 
 common aftecl:ions, and accidents of the difeafeithe Hyree tat- 
 ter, declare the very kind and nature of it. For the three-fold 
 remedy of gold, garments and eye-Jahe, in the vers foil owing, 
 fheweth that the difeafeconfifteth chiefly in thefe three. The 
 accidents are referred, either to his oven feeling, or to other 
 mens commiferatiothin icffcd of that, the ATi^e\ is wretched, 
 iniegivd of this, hee is milcrable, or as the word giveth, *»- 
 ttfullyOtone thatisma pitifitllcafe. That man is counted 
 wretched, who is worn and forlorne with any grievous for- 
 row of mind, whether it arife out of any publique calamity, 
 or els out of a mans own private and home-bred grief. Nei- 
 ther is there any man, though placed in never fo high dignity, 
 that csn quit himfelf free from this wretchedneffe. Whence 
 i: is, that the Kings inrheTrrf^erf/ei, are brought in fo often 
 Lamenting and calling thcmfelves by tJie flame of wretched 
 mea. 
 
 G i Sttch ' 
 
46 A REVEIATION 0? THE AtOCAl'^fs: CitAP-HL' 
 
 Luke- Such a kinde of Infellcitle did of old ly heavily upon the ? and fuftaine a miferablc life, with importunate begging of an Luke^ 
 warmt An<^d of Laodicea , and is lying as hard upon onr fw^/^Jb almes. For lo the word Frol^os in Greekc,that ilgnifyeth rvarmt 
 vine AiK^zR at thisday. How can that be,vvillfome fay , where- I'Jfoorewrtw^hathboththe name of feaifuUnesjandfignifyeth -^'"ua 
 glori'.m,^^ no publike nor outward calaniitic doth preffehim? The withall fuch anoneashewas, thatlay proftratcat the thre- ^'o"*** 
 ■Laod*- /fo/jiGMfpeakethofa private and inwardgreife, as appear- fi}old ofthe rich man, difmng to be filled mth the cmmes that ^-""di- 
 ""• eth by the glorying ofthisyingel which could have no place jeU from hisTable, LUk.i6.zo. But how can either of thcfe«''« 
 inacommonforrowandhcavines. Now this iiiwardgreife agree to oui Angels i Is not ail this bafe beggery farrere- 
 h that which doth miferably torture t\icEngUp An^el. For mote from them , andftomfuch wealth and pompe as they 
 what ftingintr doth he feele within his breaft, who burneth , abound withall J I would to God it were fo. But as at all 
 and boileth "with an unfatiable defire of richesand honours, times/o heere in this place , I am conllrained to admire the 
 and yet cannot by any meanes have his luft fatisfied ? Or at infinite wifedom of God , which hath opened out hidden 
 - leaft , who cannot quietly and fecurcly enjoy thofe things impoftume with a word lofitly applied to the matter , that 
 which he hath gotten, as the which many godly and learned nothing could be ever fpoken or devifedmoiefit for the 
 men do inveigh againftmoftfeverely and vehemently, & not purpole. For firft, howbafeandfervileafearehatJifeazed 
 that onely , but^hey doe alfodcmonftrate out of the truth on our >^»?e/, may thence very eafilyappear,intliat he fpeak- 
 of Gods word , that fuch kind of dignities as thefe-v a>e ethnothing inamanner, that may provoke any man that is 
 unbefeeming the MiniftersofChrift ,''and cannot fraud t^- ^is better and luperiour to anger or difpleafureagainft him. 
 gether with the faithfulncs oiPaflomsmABipops 5 How TUBipop ie^ic the Noble-men} The ParipTarJons^ndFi^ 
 muft it needs be , that fuch-difturbcrs and interrupters of f'lj:^ "and in awe ot the 5/Jfc<?pi , as whom they know to have 
 hisbliflc,fhould be very unwelcome, cheifely,feeing this opi- ^ Scourge alwaies at hand to beatc them with , if any of the 
 nion concerning the //«CM)-c/;> is now favoured much of the Parilhioners being Jirovokcd :it home by Maftn Parjon. 
 people and multitude , yea, and the Nobilitie hath now of a '"o^"'* '^^^« occafion to require the BiOiops help,fpecially, if 
 long time fmelt out this Rat , and is fufficiently informed 'le can colour his grudge he beaieth him , with objecting a- 
 inthis truth ; Ifa man could lav open the breaft of this v^«- ga'nft him that hecariicth adiflikeinhismindeagaiuftcer- 
 tf/, hemight feeout ofqueftion his very hearteatenup with "'"^ Courch-Ceremomes. By this meanes, reprehenfions are 
 his confuming carke, andanguifhofminde, howfoeverall whiflit,vvickednes raigneth , the wrathful hand of God corn- 
 things be jolly and jocund without , and their Common- cth^orcibly upon us , & what the ifTu of al this wilbe,thofe of 
 wealth matters flourifh withahappie calme to their hearts the more prudent lort doe greatly fcare, and that upon good 
 defire. Neither doubt I but the ^»JCe/himfelfe will confefTe, gio^na- ^^^^ elpecially then be^gerlmei nifwng for Imngs is 
 that I have touched him to the very quick , and that I have ri- ""^^ «^*^- ^ or let us take a view, and make a generall muftcr, 
 fled and grated upon the moft inward thoughts and affeftions ^* '[ ^^^^^^^^ ^^f ^hole Cleargie , and if you will let us begin 
 ofhis heart, with thefe words. This Ar^^eUs pUiftM and nu- ac the balelt underlings. The Citrates as they call them , are 
 ferablcin regard of other men,not to the wicked Papffts,who °°^^ in very^eed, and in all mens account a company of beg- 
 would not content themfelves to fee him vexed with inward «';>''j)'/«"''W. rnwhomamanmay feethat verifyed , which 
 greife onely,but to the Godly brethren, both at home , and in was threatned againft the family of Eli,>«e« bo^ingthemjelyes 
 other Countries, who being void of all partialitie, do fee, ana i ^^ ^''^ &^°''f >'' '^ P^'*" % J'^^'^r ''"^ nmorfell of bread , and 
 to their greife,take knowledge of the wretched and wofuU '^''*^'»S te be pumto one of the Pricfts offices , that he way have 
 eftate of the iJ/|bot)5, and of the reft of the C/f^r?/e, ^hat doc (^^''^^^^f '^f'^J^'V ^''f «: '•,S3"^-3-5<5. 
 wboly give themfelves to an ambitious afpiring unto wordly ! ^ow for the reft , thofe that by meanes of their more full 
 honours, howfoever they pleafe themfelves very greatly in Paries walke more luftily,fuch as we caliyZWj/>e^^^r5,what 
 applauding their own felicitie. For what thing is there more tanning up and down is tnere among them , whatbribing, 
 worthy of commiferation, then for a man to fte his brethren "^'j^ importunate and impudent begging , what flattering 
 that are blinded with the vain-glorie of the world, wholly to oAers do they make of all their obeilaiice , and all duetifull 
 gape after the getting of earthly dignities, andfortheattay- complements , that they may conie by thefe Ecclefiafticall 
 ning of them , prophancly and willfully to fuffer the fhip- Promotions 5 Youmay feemany of themthatpoft upto the 
 wrackeofthcir heavenly Crown J ,Coitrt, ot to the houfe of the right honourable, T/;cLor^i^'- 
 
 If they had alwaies been lying a fleep in the fnares of the p'fl ^'" Sfef SeaLe: For thefe two places arc like the beati- 
 Devil,the matter had not been fo much to be bewailed ; but /*" ^'^'^ °l Salomons Temple , Adl.3 •>. Men come m by this 
 
 godly heart is there that cannot lament,not their cafe onely, ^f" '^f ^ become, either honpold, or ret-ayvers, as I may call 
 but the common miferie alfo of our whole Church & people, them,thadive under tneir poteftion ; for what end trow yc? 
 who are draeged into the fame pit ofdeftruftion with them, Eve.n for this. ind no other, that alToone as :iny Benefice , as 
 andthatathoufandwayes. Thefe thenarethe Symptomsoi they catl it, fhall fall void, they might en)oy it by their L«)-rfy 
 the dil'eafe.greivojis indeed of themfelves , yet but a flea bit- «'/^- ^T '^^"1"°' ^'^^ ^ ^."y ^.^ C''"'^'" '? ^^ ^" ''^"^^^ "^^^ ''^ 
 Jng to the difeafe it fdfe;wlHch let us now come to rubbe, as S" ^ Church-iiving , no fuch bafe and beggarly one, as you 
 gently as we can , ^A w.ith a minde to heale it, not to exafpe- 'P^^^^ °{-.^"', " "°^ ^^"^ currying of favour meet beggary 5 Is 
 jgtgjj i It auy whitalelienlthy thing,tocome toa Reaory,thatisof 
 
 The firft filthy matter that is to be purged out,is his Pover- ' Gods appoincment,by favour,tJien by money-If we wil judge 
 tie: Andknovfeanot{iahhhe)that th'oH art Poor. What kinde indilferenty,u is aU one fault to crpep in , whether jt bp by 
 of poore man ? not in fpirit furely, of which Chrift fpeaketh. '"''^'"« ^"'^ ■!>imony, or hyfamung^ndfiattery. 
 Mat.5. 3 • For this is a bleffed povertie,that is a miferable one. I '-^'^^ '^^^^ oUhe rout in the Comtrcy^xe diligent in attending 
 Befides, the Angel glorieth in this , that heis and hath been the.common fort o{ Patro.nes; whofe thrcfholds they ly wat- 
 lich, and wanteihnothingjfo that hee is farre from that holy chingat^whofe wives they brave and court, as if they were 
 humilitic This povertie therefore is a timorous kinde of beg- i tlie" Miflrdlcs, whofe children they cogge wuii , whofe fer- 
 gerlines, whereby a man both tremblcth for fcare at the fight ^an^s they allure with feke words and promifes to be their 
 of one that is richer then himfelfe, and dareth neither fpeake, '. Spokeimen, and m every place andpoint they play the partes 
 nor do any thing but what may pleafe him that is of more \ «* '.nij. .aUebe^^cn . >ome ther^ aie that beg more crafwly, 
 power and awhoritie then he , as alfo is faine to maintaiae ^^ «> ^h°« ^^^ ^'^ the iugh waicsjOt m places where two 
 
 i wayes 
 
p:arm 
 
 CHAP.III. A REVELATION OF THE APOCALYPS. 
 
 waies racetjand there they ofFei: pilled roddes to paflengersjto 
 get a pecce of money therewith , as it were a penniworth for 
 a peny;So do thefemenmake way for theufuits,by large gi- 
 
 k' 'j _ ving of money in hand , or els by corapadling to give fomc of 
 theirj>;<tre/j Ttthis for a gratification. But fome man will fuV) 
 
 after that he hath filled his purfe with asking almcs , caft/„t, 
 away his patched cloakc , and goe get him into his filks , to ^;^^' 
 
 /iiarm 
 
 make a yarning n^ew of his wealth he hath fo gotten ? What v^'>, 
 Pthcr tiling is thy vain-glory ; but an ofteutat Jon of that "/»>-«.«« 
 wealth ot tliine , which thou haft gathered moft (hamcfully Laadi- 
 
 all this is not the corruption of lawes , but the corruptnes of , 1^7 begging ? Andyet I doenot fpeakeall this as if I thoueht 
 -- '■ -'- --' ' -r-__r_„..:__,^..,. that the ftipcndofxof//;,Pa>«ri,that come by and difchafpe 
 
 their places in a holy manner , were to be counted a mecre 
 
 almcs. 
 
 men. Nay iurely, as long as that manner of conferring Eccle- 
 fiailicall charges taketh place, which hath been in ufe among 
 us to this day , there can be no remedy applied to cure or 
 prevent , this beggerlines. Doe we not fiifficiently hndc it to 
 be true in experience ? In the lace Parliament , lawes were 
 
 en*fledfeverely againft it; but what came of that ? Nothing „ . ^ - ...-. .^ w.^v^^ .w ...m 
 
 truely,but that it made men dcale more clofely and cunning- that livech by a publike office. Go</that made the earch, did 
 
 ly to cofen the law. We muft not think to do any good with 
 our la7/s , where Chrifts laws are not obferved. But to pro- 
 ceede , when once the living is by beggery obtained from 
 the Patrom , what a deale of begging work is there to comcj, 
 for thofe 5/)- 2o/;h Lack-latnies, tliat InUttMion might he had 
 
 For the roorkjnan is vtorthy of Ins hire.JNcithei can thi%di- 
 Itribution and comnninicating of our goods this way, be any 
 more called a gratuifle , then any other that is made :o hit 
 that hvech by a publike office. God that made th 
 fo give It to the tonnes of men, that he referved a ponion for 
 himfelfe^which he beftowed upon the holy Incumbents , that 
 doearneftly bend themfelves to fidlfilthar mimfiay. And 
 therefore Patrons do not give freely of their own,when they 
 
 „ - f7S"^=i"'^'i'ottheChurch-ieveiiues to the Paftours for their 
 
 from the B b. Here he muft fupplicate, not oiiely to thirr/^/;^ labour , but they deliver fuch things, as whereof thev were 
 revermd LordBb ; but to Majler Examtmr , to my Lorrfi j^^^de keepers in truft,and to thofe men who may claim them 
 Grojne of his Chamber , his Repfier , the yeoman of Ins BMtry | ^s their due debt.We fpeake not ( I fay ) of fuch lingular per- 
 and Lrt)-rfc)-;yea,the meaneft that belongech to him. Not that | lons,but generally of the ftate of ourC/f^rsfiejwith whom the 
 want of latin and learning will keep him from entrance into [ cafe foltandeth,t]iat the Angel of England , inplainetcrmes, 
 
 his Benefice , but that he hath neede of more favour for jg'^^weth wealthy by begging,neitheris he in very truth, nor 
 difpatch, orf - ■ • - ■ . .t .-.^ . .o:.^ ^ — ii_j l. 
 
 fervants the 
 
 way. There ^^^ 
 
 Afl'e laden with golden metall may not fcale and conquer, j to lee co,tlicn a blinde begger,wiiom necefiltie drivetli to feek 
 
 Neither is there any alnioft fo unfit that hath the re 
 pulfe , but by what engines heprevaileth , let them look 
 to it 
 
 abroad for lus Imng, and yet want of light will not let him 
 
 j leek; But this blindnes here is of the minde , whereby a man 
 
 being bereaved of al fo^-elight and prudence of mindccannot 
 
 The like is the condition oiPrebetidarits, Archdeacons and [provide himtelfe of things profitable and honeft before God 
 Dcanes , Nay, are the Lord J?/J?Jo]f)ithemfelvescleare of this j3"d men. The Jngel therefore being deftitute of this wife- 
 bafe beggery ? What meaneth then that continuall haunting doin,linneth as much in excuting of his function, as he did a 
 of the Cow/^,hanging upon the Nobles} Why doe they not ftay ! lifl'i betbre, in his manner of entrance into it. Now this is 
 and waite,till they be lent for ? Yea why are they nor rather *'"" '^ 
 
 pulled away from their ftudies againft their wils : Nay rather 
 if a man fliould appeale to their confciences , whether are 
 not fome cfthofe fatdemeafnesof their ^/Jljyfr/f/;^ let out 
 of their own accord5to fuch as they feekc and fue to,that they 
 might farme and hire them, or els are there not other large 
 bribes covenanted to be given to fuch as fliall ftand them in 
 ftead, for attaining of chefe dignities? But arc they onely thus 
 beggerlike in their ambitious liiing for their promotions?\'ay 
 uuely ; Some of them are grown fo c.^creemly bafe this way, 
 that if they be to change their Sea , they pay not their^zr/? 
 frititsihat by raking together in a filthy fafhion an alms from 
 the poo-i'2 Vicars , which yet moft go under the name of a Be- 
 iteyolence , to make a cleanly cloake withall. Tiiou arc there- 
 fore a very beggerly wretch {b thou English Angel). And 
 tlierefore it is ufuall with thee , that the beft are made to go 
 on foot, aud others of leffe worth ride on horf back. For as 
 wc are moved with pittie to give fomcwhat to the blinde, 
 and lamcand thofe that be ful of fores, but we ftop our eares 
 and fiiut our purfes againft fuch as we lee to be of a more 
 ablebody, and to go in handfomer apparel ; fo men that are 
 blinde in their mindes , lame and deformed for want of lear- 
 jtingandwit, get good^oicoi Peter pence 3iiid preferments, 
 when as thole that have more learuing and judgment , either 
 bccaufe. they cannot bawle and creake fo loudly and luftily, 
 or els becaufe they are more fhamefaft and cannot abide to 
 beg , or els becaufe men doclelTepittie the wants of fuch, 
 thefe (I fay) are fufFcred to beaniiungred,yeato befami- 
 fhedforwanteofmeatejforall their learning. But I intend 
 not here toplead thefe mens caufe, but to convince thee (O 
 j4ngel ) of thy beegery,which whether thou wilt or no, thou 
 canft notbut take I'.nowledge of;if fo be thou wilt confider of 
 the matter in good earneft in thine own heart. Thou flow- 
 eft indeed with wealth , but nothing can be more vile , then 
 th« waiw thou ufcft^to come by it. Whw 7 fliall a begger. 
 
 the worft kinde ofblindenesthatcanbe,aswhich,forihe 
 the moft part, doth nei.herfuiifer a man to acknowledge his 
 own ignorance and folly of minde, neither yet with patience 
 to abide one that doth deteft it.yea that walking ftafte of his, 
 which ftiould hdpc him in finding out the way , and in his 
 walking , that he caketh up and letteth drive at him .th.it gi- 
 veth him warning of the danger. And yet for all that I wi'l 
 tell tnee pLinly of it (6 thou mijerable An^el) be thou as flo- 
 wardandteftyaschoucanft. It may be thou may'ft at laft 
 come to thy light and learn to be wife, but if not, yet ?nali I 
 atleaftby tliismeauesbe out of the danger of fo curfed a 
 crime,as is the putting of a ftumbiing-block before the blind, 
 which I Ihould do,if 1 fiiould fee a deep Dungeon ofdeftrudi- 
 on,andonethatisblindreadytofallintoit,and fhould not 
 tellhimofic. And that I may have thee the-more equall 
 and better CO deal with,. I wiU rather make thy feif to bee 
 Iudge,and to dececmine how notably jharp-iighted ihou 
 art,:hen convince thee by mine own judgment; thouzh this 
 beunequall, in a mans own caufe to bee ludge hinrfelfe,' 
 where a man muft needs be twice fo much the more blind- 
 fold. 
 
 C^/Z Remind therefore with me thy lafi Constitutions and " 
 Canuns, which are wont to be wifeft, difcu (Ted in in a Synode 
 »ifXo;;./u;i, and fet forth Amio 1597. And fee I pray thee 
 what a kind of Medicine thou makeft for a fick Church? 
 Fk&thoa decreed, thatfittmenpould be admitted to holyOr- 
 dirs, and to Clmrch livings and Benefices, as thty call them.Tbe 
 very Title truely of this Cdwndidrefrefhmanv mens hearts, 
 and made moft men judge that at laft thou hadft gotten eyes 
 to fee with. It is this kind of vermin, that hath peftered the " 
 Church this many a day. There was now fome hope of re- 
 raedy,when firft thou didft begin to fee and acknowledge the ' 
 difeafe.For good laws are wont to fpring out of bad'man- 
 ners. , But how wifely thou haft prevented this mifchiefe; 
 and how thoa haft thwein fatiffyed the expectation of 
 
4« 
 
 AREVELATION OF T«l APOCAPS. 
 
 •Chp.III. 
 
 Luke- goodffltffl J do< thou upon feriousconfideration give judg- day. So wifely doft thou reftrain an evill by giving it more 
 
 ' '' "" ■" ' '■" ■ J J" '1 ample fcope. But it may be thou thinkeft it eiiougli for thee, 
 
 onely to delude men with the bare Title of Canon for keeping 
 y uralttie in order. ° 
 
 After that , there is a law made for Hojpitalitie in Benefices 
 rvttb.ttr^.No doubt furely but this is the caufof our Churches 
 calamitieyor cha: Minijlers da not brin^ orth morejiore or Buii- 
 beefe to /cede the poor vfithall. That hwfor Lyin% thoje they call 
 Canons to riK-tke their Sermons m their proper perfins , might, 
 fecm to come from a quick fight ,were it not, that perhaps it 
 called chem away from other places , where their labour was 
 
 VBitrrm mcnt thy felfe. Thou kneweft it was ordered by the ftatuic 
 vMiii of the land, that no nianfljoM be adinitted to holy Orders, unUs 
 ^crkm he were 24. jc-rfw old at teaji , and had firfl broH'<t,ht toith bun to 
 Lacd-- hhDiocefian,a Tejltmoniallvfmen well kjijwn to the Bijhop to be 
 "*' of'founa Religion both for his hont^Jlrc of he, and aljo for h.s Jli*- 
 ceritte in prufejsingthe do^riue ofour Churcl);-Kithail , unlcjjd 
 he could :iiye a reafon of his faith m the Latine ton%ue,ur at leaji, 
 wiles he hayefom: fm^ular'^iftofpreachtng.tiot with- Handing 
 that this was by ftatutefolongfinceenaifled , the Church 
 neverthelcfl'e fwarmed with a new heap of moft bafe vite un- 
 worthy men in the Miniftery. Now then what Cautions didll 
 thou adde to helpe the weaknes of the law ? For it is the pra 
 
 Lukt^ 
 warrnt 
 
 va i.e 
 gloruui 
 LKi^di. 
 eta. 
 
 more neceirarily required. As iotMatnmomalLcotijhtutions, 
 J I let them palVe. That law touching^/;? refortmn'^ofthz 
 
 dtife of prudent men,that have their eyes in their head, when 1 abujes about excommtin:catton , /; memorable. For thouVeeft 
 
 as once they have found out the invaliditic of laws to 
 ftrengthen them with more ftriftproT//o£i , on that fide, 
 where they fee the boldnesofmen to break through. Thou 
 haft indeed provided many, things ; But I pray thee what do 
 
 that no manjhotdd be received into holy Orders, ttnles he can pen 
 at the jame time a prejentatton for himjelfe tojome benifice that 
 is then yoyd?Or,unlejJls he can bring a Certificate of fame Chitnh 
 Tf herein he may take charge offoules i that is,Vf here he may be a 
 
 that it is defiled vily with many pollutions : I would thou 
 couldeft as well, fee and provide for thoie things that belong 
 to the holy andlawfull reformation of thole abufes. But why 
 doft thou at AtACzy, that nothing can be inn:jvated or altered 
 
 they availeSWhat availethit totheworthines of Minifters, herein, butwithgreat change of the vchole Ecclefiajlical Jiirifdi- 
 
 clwn,andthemojiofthelamof'thts Realmef Yet neverthelelle 
 afterwards, thou wouldeft have it reduced /•o//;e«««c«f»/e, 
 honow,ana dignitic,-whtch once it had. Wih thou effeft.or have) 
 a Reformation,without any change. Seeft tiiou not that thou 
 
 Cmate under Jome man to fay prayers? Or, u>nles he have been of\ fpeakeft things that be repugnant each to other ? Thou wilt 
 fome Colledge ? Or at leaft,«»/e5 he be to be admitted by the Jame J have nothing innovated,leatt the laws be broken,and yet for- 
 Bipop tofome Benefice or Cwr^/'fttp?' What ftarkfool,or errand; footh, thou makeftfhewofrecalling the ancient comelincs. 
 knave is there, that may not fulfill all thefe conditions J But 1 1 pitie thy blindnes. But by this Cau«on,thou haft taught us 
 thou proceedeft and putteft to other ftuffe of the fame flamp: , plainly , what a kinde of reformation we fhould expeft at thy 
 Moreoyer,ifhe be (faift thou) of another mans Diocefe,unleJJe he I hands,namely , fuch as by which there fhoidd be made no a- 
 can bring letter sdim:Jforie for his paffc , and have lived out thelmendement of things. A title therefore had been enough for 
 fottre and titentieh year 9] his age , and have takfnfomc degree \ this matter, Yet , thoumighteft feem to doe that which thou 
 at the I'mverfitie ( which laft condition is requiredonely of jdoftnotat all,nor meaneftto do,thoufetteftdowna certaine 
 jnen that be of another mans Diocefe.) ^?zc//iz///j,thouprovi-( forme of decrees. Let us fcchowtheyfaiisiie men for that 
 .deft , that Orders he not given but onely on the Lords daya and j which they promifc them. 
 
 the holy dayes. Worthy Ordinances doubtlefte , in regard j Firft thouordaineft , That in greater crimes the fentence be 
 whereof the reformed Churches may blufh for fhame. What I pronounced either by the Arch-Bipop,B[jhop,Deane,Arch-Dea- 
 good do thefe things at all, either to make a man fit to be ad- ' ion,or Prebendarie m his proper perjon. What ancient ufe is 
 mittedjor els that hereaftet more learned or honeft Minifters | this,of pronouncing the fcntence by thofe men , whole very 
 fliould be ordained ? What will ye,when the holy Ghofi ciyeth ' namcs(except that of the Bifliop onely ) were not once heard 
 out by Pauli vfho is fit for thefe thingsfWill ye thruft a fellow, ' of in the Chjrch , as long as the true comelines and dienitie 
 upon him with a. Prefentatiun, 4 Certificate,a PaJJe-port,oi an of excommunication indured J And why is there no place left 
 inftalhng on the Lords day,oi fuch fike toyes? What fore-fight for thcFaJiour ofeveryCongrevanon.whoCe ofHce it was of old 
 1 pray thee , haft thou had in this matter, that haft rough-caft to pronounce the fentence? Perhaps he careth not at all what 
 this tottering wal with fuch a filly kinde of playftering? j bccometh of his Oieep j or it may be that he is lelTe fit to doe 
 
 Then for P/»r4/«r/eo/i?e?^^Vei , what order tookcftthouS it , and is nocinduedwirh judgment and wifedom enough. 
 Ti?oudecreefi,thatitis tobercprejfed , And that very well in- Indeed this feare might perhaps have prevailed much in for- 
 deedjForit isafoulmattei, that , that man fhould be made a' met time, bui now it ought not, feeino- thou haftfufficiently 
 Paftour of fliecp, who feedeth them not at all, or at leaft ,that f^ced us from it by the firit Chapter of fhefe thy Conftitiitwns. 
 he fliould receive any of their fruits , that receive no commo-^ for is it to be doubted,but that he fhould becnough,and more 
 ditie from him. It had been meet then that here thou flioul-' then enougK,fitted for every part of his fundion, who is pro- 
 deft haue vented all the cunning thou hadft for the curing of. vided ofa Preye;»/<i/-/»»,a Ct.')-//^f<iie,and thereftofthofc tri- 
 this evill, which, not Gods Oracles onely, but even common | fling points wiierewiththou haftinftruded,furniflied,and ap- 
 fenfecondemnethforfacriledge.Whatremediethereforedoft' pointed him ? Orels,todeaIin good earneft with thee , what 
 thou ufe; Forfooth,this:Lef no man be t^ualifycd for fuch a pri- hindereth , but that the Pafior ufing the advife of other men, 
 viUdge , unleshebeaMaflerofArtesatUaJi, andbea publih^^^'^ "pon diligent dicfufling of the matter , maynotafwel 
 and worthy Preacher of Gods Tford. Surely thou art a wor-' pronounce the fentcnce, as cit her the Bijbop , or Prebendary, 
 thy Fhiiitian. Why , what hurt have Ai^y/en o/^m done orany other? I but (wilt thou fay)we will not have this mat- 
 thee,or how have they offended thee,th.-it thou fhouldeft owe ter to be dealt in by the common counfaile of many , but to 
 anddo them this mifchicfe, to make them in the firft place ftandto thepleafureofonemanonely. Is this the meaning 
 guiltie of fo great a finnc J Thoacoafcd'eiithit plural itie is of thy reformation, and yet dareft make mention of the an- 
 evilhand a thing to be fuppreffcd^and yet giveft them leave in cient pradil'e,beautie,and dignity ? 
 
 thylndiUgence to be infcded with this pejldem di]cafe.\3o\x\>t-., Clirift bade us ted the Church ; fiiall one man bearc the pcr- 
 leile it is a notable priviledge of their dcgrce,that they may fee fon,and ftand in the Roome of the Church J One man indeed 
 naught before any others. But didft thou think that this con- did for Orders fake pronounce :he fcntence of old time , buf 
 tagious finnc would paife the Icfle forcibly and commonly by the matter was adjudged , not by the will and arbitrement of 
 thismeanes 5 There are, God be thanked.fo many Mrt/Zen of this one m.ia alone , butof the whole Councell. Neither 
 v^/-^-, that ifallofthem fliould make ufe of this liberty that would Paul ha-e the invcjtuou; perfn tobeexcommumcate, 
 thy Crt;»;j giveth them, and fhould make no matter of Reli- i«^w/'^» the brethren did ajfembk and confent together, 
 gion or confcieuce to Godofit , I belecvemoreparifhes i.Corinth.5.4.Andthis was in ufe with the Church for fome 
 iJiould want Mimjiers to refide amongft them, then do at this - ages after, as it is clear our oiOrt^en, TirtHliinn, Cyprian, and 
 
 others. 
 
Latdi- 
 
 ©HAP.nL A'REVELATION OF 
 
 Lule-' others. And therefore I fiiouldmarvaile to fee the bragging 
 ^armc to boldly of the ancient worthy order , wmc it not I knew 
 t"»"'* that blind men feare not the faces of men. 
 
 But what if this thy pretended amendcment of manners, 
 make \>vay alfo for grievous crimes to breake forth without 
 feare o^punifhmcnt > The Commtjfary as long as it belonged 
 to him , did twice, at leaft, every yearecompell the Clmrch- 
 vardens to prefent notorius ofFcndours: But now there is no 
 caafe perhaps why he fhouldfo doe , feeing the Pr;e/? that 
 is his aflbciate is made a ftale,and hath no power in denoun- 
 cing the fentence againft fuch men .Neither is it to be hoped, 
 thit the Clwrih-Kardem will runne^of their own accord,to 
 cHeBiflops , Arch-Deacons, Preb:ndaries , whom they know 
 not in what quarters they fhall Snde, or they may be further 
 «tf perhaps, and the journey wiibe coftly,when as being pre- 
 fencand that at other mens charges,they can fcarce be com- 
 pelled with an oath to make prefentment of them that be 
 guiltie. Thefe things thou ftiouldeft have thought on, and 
 not have prefcribed a remedy wotlc then the dikafc. 
 
 In the fecond place thou dealeft about e.v4 0»i>«M;wc<tfwn 
 f^r contempt and contumacte , which hath no new thing from 
 thy old reforming courfes and decrees. But the very naming 
 of the old cuftom is reformationfufficient in thy account, 
 that fo perhaps no boxmight want a title, though it had no 
 
 THE APOCALYPS. 
 
 49 
 
 c&uk iTruely the Lord hath poreredctttfotttfttTpt upon Princes, I.uLr . 
 thojethat honour him doth he huncur,and thoje that ciejhtfe him warme 
 fialbe deJpiJed.He hath made oHrPricJis contemtible to the vehole ^"'i^' 
 people, becaujt they hare broken thetr Covenant. Any man ( I S-'^' "*- 
 fay)thinking of thefc things , fhould nor have ftiaycd from i-"*'^'- 
 that truth.For if the An^el had been in any ^ftimation , men ''"• 
 would rather have fighed and fobbed fotgreife, then laughed 
 for joy; yea,they would rather have caft thofc writing"; into 
 the dre then have worne them out with continKall reading 
 and handling of them. I would never have told tJicc thefc 
 things , had not the holy Gho/l,opcnly aroucJicd, that thaU' 
 knwKeJi not thine ovtn nakedmjje. That faife glory of thine 
 wherewith thou floriHieft , will not let thee confider, and re- 
 gard what men fpeake andrhink of thee. But learne hence, 
 if thou be wile , that thy many gold chaines that ufher thy 
 perfon , and that troope or attendants that follow thee in 
 great number, do nothing availe to drive away contempr,and 
 to fet thee free from being dcfpifed by the common people : 
 Or if thou canft not fo wel perceive thefe things in thy iclfe, 
 behold then the PoptP Prelate sijci,:^nd ihciiPrmcc the Pope, 
 how defervedly he and they doe ftink now among ihe grea- 
 teflpartofmen,how contemptible, abjeft 5c hatefull he is to 
 all the godly, whofefcetenotwithflanding , fome Princes 
 that are bewitched doe ftiU kilTe, and then vvhom,heietoforc 
 
 inch matter within,as it fpeaketh of without. If rt//e<;Tfrf/7j I there was never mortall man of amore PrincclyMajefUe 
 changing of Penance , the juule andexcejsi.ye abuje oj Officials, | Remember out own former Prelates , whofe riches and eftate 
 iumnei-s and Kej^ifiers , for the talcing away whereof thou i was more ample>then thine , their authority greater , their 
 fiiouldeft tather have taken order , then for the moderating , power more dreadful! , yet becaufe the Vulgar fort faw them 
 ofthem. Now do thou thy felfe judge what is become of) to be meere guts, fat, greedy and idle bellies, howdidthcy 
 thine eyes,or what ufe thou haft made ofthem , that haft i feorne them > The hautie carriage of our Ho//i^j was openly 
 wholy fpent thy time and thy witts about trifles and gew- j derided. The reafon is becaufe the honours of this world are 
 gawes,and haft let pafle many maine evils : Or els if thou but figge leaves, orlike ragged clothes , that do not covert 
 haft touched any of thefe , thou either makeft them worfc>Tnans nakednefle , but make it toibeme more ugly as a man 
 
 lookethout uponit ata window. Think upon thefc things 
 and be not proud of thy Peacocks feathas,but feeke rather to 
 hide thy filthy nak^nes,lea^ by glorying vainly of that partof 
 thee that is betterlct out, thoufie open to contempt among 
 the common people in regard of thy other deformities. And 
 thus have I at laft opened this rotten ulcer^if my labour fliall 
 be acceptable , and the fore being Purged, be healed againc. 
 
 with thy manner of curing.or els furely never a whit the bet 
 tcr. Certainly, thou art proved to be blinde by many argu- 
 ments. But Omfi open thine eyes. 1 for my part think fit, not 
 fo much to fpend words in difputing with thee , as wiflies in 
 praying for thee. Fori have not intended to make any latge 
 treatife of thefe matters,but oneiy to defcrie & point th! out. 
 The third part of the difeafe is Nab^dnes. Garments are 
 
 ufed to provide for our (hamefaftnes , where out when once how great thanks (hall I give unto our God ? Butif|heevili 
 
 a man is ftript , his fliame is laid in open view ; according to 
 that of the Prophet : Behold I come a^ainjl thee faith the Lord 
 
 ofihcfti,and I wid dij cover thy skirts , unfolding them before thy 
 
 face , that I mayptve thy nak^dnes to the nations , and thyfu- otdinary reward of a Phi 
 thitKS to the kingdom s jUsih. J. $. This nakednes therefore,is ' i8. I ceunjel thee buy 
 
 ftialbe onely ftirred up,and the handling of it rtiall offend the 
 ficke and fore parties , I will yet comfort my felfe with the 
 confciencie of the good difcharge of my duetie , and with the 
 Phifitian. 
 
 gold ofmecJThus farre of the caufe ; 
 
 that (bamefuU reproach and contempt whichthe.^«j{e/is' theremedieisnexttaught,bothwhence/f »<fofcf/effW,and 
 fubjeft to,and fuftaineth. Neither indeed can it be , but thzt after vtbat manner ,aLnAt(hattf the matter of the medtcim it 
 our Cleargiefhould be vile in the account of men , that do /eZ/c. It is to be fetched from Chrifi alone. Be it is tl>at hath 
 feeopenly andclearely inhowbeggerly a manner Ecclefia- borne all our infirmities , and viI)o alone can fiiRheale cur fick- 
 flicall ftipcnds are catcht at, how IhamefuUy and negligently mjjes. The manner of feeking is by bargaine and fale,not that 
 theholy funftions areadminifttedjhowallcareoftheflocke he calleth for money to buy it with, for he jeReth veineand 
 Jiethdead, and the defire of Gods glorie is caft away. When mtlke Vftthoutmomy or any otlyer thing to exchange for it , Ifa. 
 as men ( I fay ) fee thefethings, canitbepofliblebut they J5.1.2. But becaule he would have the likeearneftdefire and 
 fhould defpife the Augel , that feekcth onely the things that care to be ufed for obtaining this,as for getting things which 
 Jbe his own, and not the things that be Chtifts J Tea,and the require mightiecoft j wherein he dothalfo note out the ex- 
 yingel himfelfe doth in fome part fee this felfe-fame thing cellency ofthetemedie , as that which is deare of any price 
 kycertaine fits and ftarts , as the frequent complaints of whatfoever. The medicine it felfe is threefold,accoi ding t» 
 his publike fermons may teftifie , though he know not the the nature ofthe difeafe, which we have fliewed to be three- 
 :Caule,orliftoottoknowit , ashcingmore afraid ofthe re- (oid,go!d,Vfhile garments eye-Jahe. GoW is fet againft his ?•- 
 medie then ofthe djfcafe.But it doth more evidently appeare rerf/e , -Khtte garments ierse to covet his nakednejje , and 
 how great contempt he is had in,by that which hapned a few ^ eye-jahe is good againft his blindneJJ'e. His xi.retchedncjfe and 
 yeares fince.There was one that called himfelfe by the name ; miJerahUncJJ'e we mewed were common accidents , which do 
 of Mar-Prelate, who fet forth books wherein he dealt fome- j forthwith vanifh away, when once the fountaines whence 
 whatroundly with the >^»Xt/. How wete thofe bitter jefts of they fpring are taken;away. Ofwhatkinde each of thefe isjt 
 his favoured among the people , how plaufible were they in may eallly be gathereidout of their contraries. Gold is contra- 
 a manner to all men,hov willingly > greedily, and with what ry to the nches and povtrtie ofthe jinzehthit is,to /».< be^gerly 
 great mirth were they every where la^ettaincd? There is no coming to Benefices atid Ecclefiafi:call fun fJtons. lot theforniet 
 inan fo rude and uosk 'llfuUjbut that , pondering that time in riches were none true , as which keepe not the Angel a whit 
 his minde, would fay thus to )iiaifclfc,and that not wubout, from being a moft bafc and abjeft begger ; But the 
 
JO 
 
 A REVELATION OF THE APOCAtYPS. 
 
 Mtudi- 
 
 Luke- GoWofClirJftdrirethtlilsbeggcry farre away indeed. It is 
 wdrwe therefore that moft holy manner of C(«/7/»5 , chujtng, ordain- 
 vatit ing and giyiug afatttboritie to Eccle/iaflica[l men , every one in 
 ^oricus hufttrifhon, which Cbrifi himfelfe hath appointed , whereby it 
 •ometh to palTcthat P<i/?o«ri fuenot , but are fucd for and 
 unto,and are promoted not by their money , but by their ho- 
 neftic-,not by favour , but by learning, not at any one mans 
 pleafure , but by the voices and confent of their flocke. This 
 jfoWChrift will have bought of him , becaufe hee it is that 
 hath plainely defcribed this whole order, and hath not left it 
 free for men to do as they lift in this matter. As long as the 
 matter fhalbe in the power of the Patrone and Bipop alone 
 there wi/Z never want bribe-givers , nor bribe-rakcrs,that will 
 fuff'erthcmfelves to be corrupted with gifts : But if Chrifts 
 rule take place^this begging povertie will flee away,and never 
 returne againe. For thu gold k tryed in the fire , often approrcd 
 and thrjughly refined.We fee the excellenc y of it in the primi- 
 tiye C'/urch , yea even at this day in our neighbour Churches. 
 It feareth no touchftone , it fleeth notaway forfeareofany 
 fire , it doth not burft afunder by batterie of any hammer,but 
 fiandeth to this day, as it hath ftood of old, invincible, to the 
 great glorie of thole that ai'e grown rich by it. 
 
 The white Garments areoppofed to the former honours, 
 and naksd>KS,thiit h,contempt Chrift will have thefe alio to 
 be bought of him,as which he liath alone , and thofe moft 
 pretiousandmoftpraife-worthy. For what can contempt 
 hurt them,whom their worthines hath chofen,their learning 
 hath ordained, their fanftified heart and carriage hath pre 
 fcrred ? Whom many men have earneftly defired for their ap 
 proved pietie, do admire for their diligence in teaching, do 
 ftand in awe of becaufe of the ttuth that hath a moft free 
 paflige in their minifterie , and do reverence as enfamples of 
 all vertue and goodnesJBc i/;o«'(faiLh Paul)it» enjample to the 
 J'aithfuH injj>each,in conyer[ation,in Iove,inJpirit , in faith , nt 
 chafl>tie,nsither let any man dejpife thy youth; i .Tim. 4. 12. Be- 
 hold, here is away to deliver a Alinifter from contempt. Thefe 
 garments are full of Majeftie indeed, wherewith even young 
 andyouthfuU age being clad and covered>doth not grow vile 
 and regardles. And thus did the Prophets of old go decked, 
 whofe hayrie mantell had more honour with all men , then 
 rhe filkes , and the vaine pied and painted fhew of 
 other men. Thofe wicked men and mockers of the Prophets 
 that were together with lehu , when the Prophet after he 
 came in withdrew him from the company , did declare their 
 judgment-, though more then they wift of , what good efti 
 mation they conceived in their mindes of the Prophet. What 
 ■KoM this madfello-K (fay they) do with thee ? Yea rather, why 
 are ye fo mad as to enquire what this mad fellow would J 
 But though their tongue fpake after the wicked guifc of it, 
 yet their delire to know what he did , did abundantly fhew 
 what credit they gave him fecretly ; whence it was,that after 
 ihey had known certainly what his meflage was , they make 
 him King,whom that mad fellow had anointed to be King 
 The Bapitjl with his lethern girdle and garment made of Ca- 
 mels hair,was fafe from the injury of the higl) PrieJls,beC3\xfe 
 of that honour wiiich the common people had himin : ex 
 cceding great is the force of Gods ordinance , as unto the 
 which Gor//wwJ£//fprocurethauthoritie , either by the vo- 
 luntary obedience of men , orby fomepunifhmentinflifted 
 by his own hand.There is no need of earthly riches , pompe 
 and honours , which are wont at theiirft fighttodazlethe 
 eyes of fimple men that know nothing , but at length when 
 their vanitie is well feene into , they are no wit lefle con- 
 temned , then vfzstb^t log that fell from Iupiter,whereoJ an 
 Jwage was made. Thefe garments therefore are~to be bought 
 of Chrift , as wherewith alone thy nakednelTc may be co- 
 vered , which otherwife will appeare in a moft ugly 
 hue, caft what other covering foever thou wilt over it 
 Eye-fahe, wasofoldetimeafalveofanykinde , in fuch 
 Wife madc3 that it Height bekept up till thcce waauTe of i$.At 
 
 CHAP.III. 
 
 length the name did cheifety temalntf imong thofe falves l^: 
 that are made for the difeafes of the eyes , becaufe Phifitions warmc 
 gaines came in moft merrily through ftore of thefe difeafes. vain 
 Here it is prefcribed againft blindcnes,namely^, that fieihly ilortctu 
 wifedom,and ignorance of fpirituall things.We read of a fen- i-t'diz 
 fible one made of Chrijls Jpittle and clay, Joh.9.6. As it were "*' 
 of the knowledge of Chrift, by his word which proceedeth 
 out of his mouth,as alfo of the knowledge of our felves,who 
 being made of earth, at the beginning do favour nothing but 
 the earth. Both of thefe two knowledges , areto be joyned 
 and beaten together into a lumpe , they do no good fevered 
 one from the other. For our mifery acknowledged without 
 Chrift breedethdefperation, and Chrift received without a 
 feeling of out own unworthinefle is unprofitable and fruit- 
 lefle. And yet it is not in our power to make a mixture and 
 compound of thefe things, but we muft by prayer obtain it 
 of him,//;<i/ came into this world unto )ttdgment , that they who 
 jeenotpotildjee , and that they who fee might be made blinde, 
 Ioh.9.}9. Firft therefore we muft renounce our ov7n pru- 
 dence,which as long as it beareth fway , doth fo wholy pof- 
 fefle us , that it leaveth no place for true and heavenly wife- 
 dom.For wouldeft thou (O ^ngel) have fct up.and fet upon, 
 a reformation wholy forged in thine own braine , unleflc 
 thouhadft been fo full that thou hadft been even fwolne up 
 with an opinion of thine own wifedom ?" Take aSurvey of 
 thy Conjlitutions and Canons , in what part of them is the holy 
 G/;o^ called into counfell i With what authoritie of Gods 
 word is thy correfliing of things amifle confirmed ? After 
 what example of the purer Church , be our Church matters, 
 fallen in decay, reftored ? Here is deepe filence of all thefe 
 things ; we do not once heare in any place of the names oT 
 Paid or other witueOes of tlie iacred truth , upon whofe au- 
 thoritie thy lierrcej might be grounded. I verily think thou 
 Ihalt hardly finde a JjiWe even in the cotrupteft times that 
 have been , w/;ere.'M authorities oou of Gods word are more 
 out of fpeach and ufe. 
 
 This conceite of thine (0 ^ngel) is to be laid af.de, thou 
 muft acknowledge thy felfe to be earth , and to have never a 
 whit of eye-Jalre in thee , till thou be mollified with the hea- 
 vealyjptttle , and as it were ftamped into lint. Do thou there- 
 fore hang upon C/;r(/f.f month, whence floweth that , that is 
 profitable to teach,to reprove , to conefl , to in/lmil m righteouf- 
 ncffe , that the man of God mUy be per fe ft and prepared to every 
 good worke,!. Tim. i. 16 1 7. Neither muft thou give any ears 
 to them that cry out , not unskilfiiUy onely , but alfoim- 
 pioufly, that the rules for thcie matters are not to be fetched 
 Out of this fhoppe. Chrift would not fet forth himfelfe to be 
 a feller ofeye-jaive , unlefle both he had abundant ftore of it, 
 enough to relieve all our wants,and that it were unlawful! to 
 buy it from any otiier,thus then we have this threefoldlalve j 
 Gold to relieve our povertie with , which earthly riches 
 cannot do ; white garments againft nak^dnej[J'e,v/hKh the ho- 
 nours of this world cover not ; cjye-J^/Tf good againft 6/mt/- 
 ne/fe , which wifdome of the flefll taketh not away. 
 Out of which it may now at length beunderftood,that thole 
 riches whereof the Angel did vaunt in the former verfe , arc 
 not the righteoufneffe of faith alone , as the counterfait Am- 
 broje doth foolifly prate to fhew his wit. For thofe riches did 
 not rely on Chrift alone ; whence he exhortech him to buy 
 gold o(him , Which he fhould doin vaineifthe.>i»jfe/had 
 fuch ftore of it before. Now the righteoufncfle offaithhath 
 all his treafures laid up in Chrift , whereof, whofoever truly 
 beleevech and renounceth all other righteoufncfle is parta- 
 ker,Joh.6.4S,Rom. 3 .y.Thou therefore (O Ribera)mzih foo- 
 ner draw water out of a pumeife ftone,then fubverc the light- 
 oufnefle of faith out of this place. But fuch trifling points of 
 thine as thefcdoeafily of themfelves fall to the ground , fo^ 
 that 1 ncede not trouble my felfe with confuting of them. 
 
 19- yis many .u I loveyZ^clThtf^e words contain an exhor- 
 tation to ufe the remedy i and firft of allfiom the chaflifing 
 
 of- 
 
CHAP.IIT. 
 
 I^kt" of thofe whom he loveth 
 
 rrarme Whatfo 
 
 vnrne reprob; 
 
 ttioricui and ct 
 
 ^Laod,- A horrible Judg 
 
 fM. ivill not cocker his own fonnes,will not furely fpare in the 
 leaft manner. There hangeth therefore a chaftifement over 
 them , unles they repent in time , and that a very greivous 
 and wofull one , as the very wprdes do intimate , which are 
 wont to be ufed for a folacein dny flaarper affliftion the ordi- 
 nary, whereby the mind is fo beaten down^as if a man were 
 forlaken of God.For this caufe he telleth them that they are 
 forms whom he is wont to ftrike with fo (harp punifhments, 
 leaft they fliould defpaire of his fatherly goodnes,by meanes 
 of the grevoufnes of the puniftiment. It is now therefore no 
 time to brabble and contend together, with hatmg of and 
 railing upon one another , but wee muft rather liften dili- 
 gently to Chrifts Aiarme , and either forthwith bethink our 
 felves of the remcdie,or els muft fhortly expert fome great 
 and lamentable calamity.Now here we muft obferve,that he 
 doth reprove and chajlar^thit is,convince aadjnnte . For both 
 thefe things are to be joy ned together .It is an unprofitable 
 puni/hment where words are whifht, and only blowes do be- 
 ftirre them. Whence it is^that a chajiijement is rightly called 
 dijitpline^ot a difplining,whereby the offender fceleth paine^ 
 and findeth matter to learne by, all at once. Eut what fruit 
 Ihall there then be of this long lafting aivd mifcheivous 
 
 REVELATION OF THE APOCAtYf S 
 
 contention , when as the fonne being convinced and chafte- 
 
 ned,ftia!be compelled, wil-he, nill he,to make a recantation? ^*""'y '"^^'^^J T"' ^"^ "/"^^ °* "'^^ Laodicenn ( 
 
 Were it not better for him to give eare now and to be teach- J? *^""" '^^'^^^ ^^ ^^^ dores^all pafTage bein 
 
 able, then to ftay till he be made to change his opinion with 
 forrow enough ? And yet indeed Chrift hath already con- 
 vinced him , whiles many excellent men have labou- 
 icd now thefe many yeaxes together to this purpofe , 
 that their brethren might underftand truth. W'hatremai- 
 neth now but that he ftiould at length bring forth his roddes 
 quickly to chaftcn thofe,whoin he hath been fo long in con- 
 vincing without any fruit or profit. 
 
 Be fervent therefore.} Bend therefore thy zeale to the uttcr- 
 moft. rhe tranflation doth perfift in the former metaphor,but 
 now the Spirit fpeaketh properly , teaching that the former 
 ferventnes or boiling in heatejWas nothing els but xj^ale.For- 
 fake (Jaith he) thy iuu^evfarmenes iVargc oat all thy J?.omifli 
 
 mmde,are moft diligent to obferve his lawes , and do give ^"'-^ ■ 
 themfelves over unto him with all true obedience whom ^"'' 
 they acknowledge to be appointed & fet in his place among 
 menbyGodhimfelfe. It was a notorius flander wherewith - 
 thou haft bleared the eyes of the Pr/«rej(7e,and brought thy 
 brethren into hatred with her.But thou faweft that this dact 
 was readieft at hand , and that it was moft deadly and dan- 
 gerous to them above all the reft. Repent , and warti awajr 
 with teares thy former wicked prartiles : Forget thy riches, 
 which the more thou loveft,the more thou flialt fmart fox it. 
 That thing is haidly forfaken, which amanrelicthon with 
 his whole hart. Well,Chrift is determined certainly to fpuc 
 thee out of his mouth, unles thou wilt fpeedily repent. 
 
 xo.Bebold I Jiartd at the (/we,] Thefe words contain afe- 
 condreafon pcrfwadingto ufe the remedy,drawn from the 
 willingnes of Chrift toconverfe with whomlbever among 
 theinthat flial receive him ; The which is comontoall the 
 members , that which was fpoken befoie this, belonged 
 properly to the ^ngels.BmvihySanhhcthat hejlundeth at 
 the dore and kjiockethiVi/hy doth he not open the dorcs him- 
 felfe and enter in flaaightway, efpecially, feeing hehatlitne 
 Key oj David , fchereby ix openeth and no manjbutteth r aEsove 
 vcrf7 .Thefe things are fpoken moft elegantly and ijgnifi- 
 cantly to agree vvith the ftate ofour Laodicean C''mrch,wi\etc- 
 
 in a manner 
 
 fliutupagainft him. The Church of Philadelphia , whexein 
 the ordinanc e of God was in vigour of old , and is fo at this 
 day in the Counterpame of it , hath an unlocked and opened 
 dore.all reliques of ./iwc/?)//? being thiuft out by the head 
 and fhoulders,but moft of all, becaufe the true ufeof orcwwi- 
 nmnication is reftored , whereby the gates of heaven are both 
 inut aiid opened,as alfothe doxes of every mans confcience 
 are unfealed,that fo Chrift may come eafily in without anjr 
 ftay. For where there is a watch kept overrhe manneii of 
 every man,and men are admoniflied,reproved,cut off.receivd 
 in,as occafion is offered , and other things are faithfully and 
 diligently peiformed.which the regard of the falvation of 
 everyonerequireth' there all the barres aud boltes of the 
 heart are plucked away , and then indeed do the ^ates lif: :*p 
 
 levenjhang not any longer in the midft betwene the reformed] "^3" are pluciced away , and tht 
 
 CWc/7eiandthat that is y^»//f/jr//?/iin:Caft away thy honour'i'^y'^^'^f^ *"^tthe Kmg of glory may come in.^nt feeing 
 and riches for his fake, who became moft contemptible and ^"*'^"" " lukewarme by reafon of the contagion of the 
 poore for thee:Let faithful Paftours be fet over every congre-l ^"'"'j?' regiment (as Laodicea was of old for fome tempe- 
 gation:Letthemthatarefet up and called to places of charge rature like tothis)neither hath it any adminiftring of the 
 over foules be compelled to be diligent : Let innovators andj cenfures permitted to the lawfull Paftoiirs,asChrift hath ap- 
 corrupters of doftrinc be reftrained: Let the Paftours have'poincedjasoft therefore as the word is preached,Ch.i i ft.^u- 
 the power reftored unto them, of cxercifing the CenfuresjdetTiknockingjas it were,at the dores being fliut,and can get 
 upon their own fl»cks;Anddonot difpute wuh Chrift how no other paflage into the heart then hecan win with words* 
 profitably a Church policy,that is in ufe among the enemies the force whereof we read indeed to have been great of old, 
 of the Gofpell,may be joined with the Gofpell.He that repro- when three thoufand foules taere coaverted by one Sermon jiCL 
 veth the £rf/?ei-«e?>.<i»wri among hispeople, and »;//M6>f /wee i.41. Neither isitleffe powerfull at this day in regard of it 
 them jomuch as tohepaven after the Ukenes of th: heatJ?en felfe : yet thete is another regard to be had of tie Church 
 Natlonsy willnot take well at our hands this our familiar when it is to be gathered,then when ii is Once gathered. God 
 trafficking with y^M^/(7;r//?, which our carnal prudence doth Iheweth himfelfe extraordinarily bountifull when firlthe 
 devife. Thit is the force of this zeale. which tinles we wiir inviteth a people,the which after he hath once gathered m-o 
 ftraightwaies admit ofweflial undergo fome (harp coreflion, one flocke,he will have to be increafed in the ordinary 
 y?»c/2i.efc«t.JLetit repent thee of thy injuries which thonj manner that is appointed.ln regard therefore of thefiuicof 
 haft done to thy brethren,in cafting fome of them into) the Gofpell,the people feelerh no lefTcthe loli'eof fo noraHe 
 Ptifon, in turning others out of their livings andeftates, in anordinance, then the y^wj^e/fhould acknowledge himfelfe 
 
 dcprivingmany of them of the power to preach the word,in 
 reviling them all , and flaundering them with the odious 
 names ofyfnabapttfls and Pmttans.Thoa knoweft thefe men 
 have nothinif at all to do with thofe Seftaxies : Tlicy who do 
 reprehend thy fuperftition, do teach moft purely and holily 
 concerning the Magiftiate,as whom they honour and obey 
 with no Iclfe faithfitlnes aadjcvcicncc the^ .sn^ other men 
 
 k 
 
 to be mained and lame being bereaved of his lawfull power 
 and authority,This k^y is wanting to our Church , neither is 
 it mervaile that Chrift fliould be ftaved from cjrring in 
 readily,while the dores be fliut againft him. Eut \v'.\at ~, are 
 we therefore left deflitute of all manner of good things t 
 Nothing fo , but wee do ftill enjoy a double benefit that 
 maketh foi the falvation of tJie eled ,'the iiiit whereof is rhe 
 H I <a- 
 
-ft I me 
 
 L-toHi- 
 cta. 
 
 ji A REVELATION OF THE APOCALYPS CHAr.III. 
 
 entrance in ofchriftamong Aofc thatopen unto him: the i thou knocked by the word,and do not defpife thy moftfwtct 
 focoBd is the moft fwect fitting of thefe men at Chrifts invitement by the Sacrament. Thecrrour therefore of thefc 
 fupper ; That is, the moft delegable folace wliich the Saints men is full of evil, yea of blafphemyjwh© do in fuch man- 
 enjoy by receiving Chtift,a3 often as they perceive that at the ner make a departure from this Church, as if Cluift were 
 preachingof the word their hearts are opened through faith, quite banifhed from hencei and that there could be no hope 
 by the lielp ofthc/Wj G/;o/?. Forthenheentreth inand fup-.offalvationto thofe that abide here. Let thefe men con- 
 peth with us, by communicating hinifelf moft lovingly and 'fider, that Chrijl is here feafting with his members; Will 
 comfortably; in like (ort as he bad Zachcus , that longed tOjthey beafhamed to fit at meat there, where they fee Chrift 
 fee him, and therefore got up into the Sycamore Tree, to come is not afhamed to fit ? What, will they be holier and purei 
 divtn .xnd to malt^ready a /«a<fj«vf place for his intertainment t\\ea\\c'i But why doe they not convince and confute them-* 
 w;f/;/;/?7», Luk. 19. 5. Neither doth he fup without paying felvesJ with their own experience ? Tliey cannot deny but 
 his fliot : He pveth this privilcd^e to thofe that do imhrace him, , that they did firft beleeve in Chrift , before that they made 
 th.it they jhji-i'.d be made the fonnrs ofGod,loii. I. iz.UcA^^in .this divoxcemcat (torn us, whence came this faith ? Did 
 entectaincth us and maketh us fup together with him, as oft it not come from the preaching of the word incur Church J 
 
 v.vt 
 
 as we come with purc-and upright mmds to the Sacrament of 
 the Supper ; wherein he doth feed us through our faith with 
 his own body and i>loud, which are moft dainty delicates a- 
 bovc a! that can be either fpoken or conceived. In which fenfe 
 it is faiJ in the I J. Chap, according to Luke, verf. ip. Then 
 jb.xll they come from the EaTt, and \Ve/l, North, and South, and 
 pa! ft at meat i» the Kin<(dt>m of God : That is, men-fhal flock 
 and -low together unto the Gofpel from all coafts, fliall em- 
 brace the Doilrine of the Kingdom, and flialbe made truely 
 pjrtakers of Chrift, the pledges whereof they fha!lreceivc,e- 
 ven the bread and wine, when rhey fit down at his Table in 
 celebrating the holy [upper. For he fpeaketh of the calling of 
 the Gentiles, whofe faith and confenting to the whole truth, 
 ht noterh out by this one Sacramentall aclion.Thefe now are 
 the guefts whom Chriji (hould invite, when as the levfs in the 
 mcantirxe, ofwhomhc entreateth in that parable, fliould 
 quite abhorre the way cffalvation.as we have feen it come to 
 pSiTc for uwny ages. Whether alfo that belongcth, which the 
 Icvrs fh:it out do allcdge in the fame place, when they require 
 ciuran^eforthemfelvesbecaufe of their ancient familiarity 
 in eatiiij; and drinking in his prefence, verf. 26. As if they 
 ftoaldlayj Lord, veee have often commHmcated at thy Table, 
 we have l^pta merry fe.aft -Kith tlice. In catni% of thy Sacrifices, 
 ■wilt thoif tioTD holt up the dores a i;ainflH<?'£oi by this reafon the 
 meat of the facrifices (efpecially of tJ)e Pa/Jeover ) was the 
 fame to the levees, that the bread and wine is to us. And yet 
 thefe things are not to be taken.as if the joy of the cleft were 
 to be limited,within the bounds of this life, but becaufe the 
 fjpper which is made upon earth, is a pledg of the eternal ban- 
 ket in rhe heavens. Thefe words then do teach, that there is 
 a double,and that a mighty great blcfting remaining ftil in the 
 EngUfh Church : namely,r/;e preachinif of the yvord, and the 
 adminijlcinf of the Sacraments. Inborh v/hich Cbr 1 II comm\i- 
 jiicateth himfelf to his members,keeping a mutual! feaft with 
 them, he being firft intettained of us by hearing, and then he 
 jntcrtaining us agam with the fupptr of his body. O wee 
 therefore moft bafe and filthy wretches, as oft as we fly a- 
 way from hearing the word : For we caft away Chrift 
 from being our gaeft. O we wicked contemners of his grace, 
 asofr as we with-draw our felves from partaking the Sa- 
 crament with out brethren : For we defpife Chrift himfelt 
 wh© calleth us to his fupper. But thefe things are added 
 for a fingular comfort of the godly, Forhow fhould it be 
 that they fhould not be afraid, and bethink themfelves of fly- 
 ing as faft and as foon as they could from this Church,wheu 
 they fhould hear the condition of the Mtmflers was hatefull 
 10 Chrift, as whom he was about to fpew out of his mouth 
 erelong, if they repented not,unlefle they had been certified 
 by Chnjis own word as touching their communicating with 
 him ? BleiTed be thou therefore (6 mofi meek. Lamb of God) 
 who finding the doores fhut up againft thee, doft not ptefent- 
 ly and fpeedilyconvay thy felf away from uj, enraged with 
 anger againft us, and doft not deprive us of all means of 
 falvation, as we have defcrved , but doft ftiU leave a li- 
 bertie to enjoy thee iii a goodly and abundant man- 
 uer, and that to all thofe who doc opeaunto thee when 
 
 Can then any man preach except he be fent ? Rom. 10. 
 ij.&c. Why do they therefore fo perverfly refufe that 
 word, becaufe of fome corruption in the outward calling, 
 whofe divine power they feel in their hearts. And yet for 
 all this, this fruit doth more free our corruptions from faul- 
 tinesjthen a true child of ones body doth excufe adultery .And 
 therefore neither muft we hold oiir felves contented with 
 thefe corruptions , neither muft they feperate themfelves 
 fromusforanyblemiflies. Return therefore to the unity 
 of that Church, which hath begotten and nouriflicd you. 
 If you flee from this Chrift that fuppeth with the eleft in our. 
 Congregations j and doth again for his part entertain them, 
 certainlyyoufhall find him no where; In the meantime, 
 let us alio confider, what a mifchievous evil we pull upon 
 our felves, who by retaining ftiffely our fuperftrtioivs and er- 
 rours,do plunge our brethren into fo great a danger^Certainly 
 if that which the Truth it felf hath long ago avowed to be of 
 any moment in it;Ithad been better for juch men to have had a 
 Miljlone hung about their neck^ and fo to have been drottned t>$ 
 the bottom ofthefea, Matth. 1 8 . 6. I belsech God to give un- 
 to them borh, foundneffe of mind. But it remaineth that 
 this place fhould be defended from the crafty gloffes of the 
 Pdp//?j, who will have it to be in mans power to open unto- 
 Chrift when he knocketh. \Vhat (^Aith Beilarmtne} art that 
 (6 ChriJl) Ignorant that they cannot open .<' Were not hee foolip 
 that tfottld kjtock at his neighbours doore, if he knextfar certa:n 
 that there -nere no man reithtn that could opeti? In his i . Bock 
 of Grace andfree-tsiU, Chap, i . I anfwer,Chrift fhould have ho 
 wrong done him to be counted foolifh, if his onely end of 
 knocking were to enter in. But Chrift knocketh at the doore 
 of Reprobates, who he knoweth neither will, nor can open, 
 not that he might enter,but partly to upbraid them with theix - 
 rmpotency, which was procured by their own faulty partly, 
 alfo to increafe their condemnatioH.For fo faith the Evangc- 
 Itjl expteU'dy, Therefore they could not beleeve , lohn. 12. 34« 
 Why then did he fpend many words upon them that had no 
 powcrto beleeve > Chrift himfelf teacheth thecaufc : if I had 
 not come faith he andjpoh^n unto them, they bad had no fin, but 
 noVf they haue nothing to pretend to cover their fin mthfloh. i $ . 
 22. His meaning is,that he therefore Ipake unto them,that by 
 means of their contempt 5c hatred of^the only begotten fon, 
 their condemnation mightbe moregrievous.Such then for al 
 the worldjis the power of a naturall man to beleeve, as is the 
 love of the truth in the P'jpijh Teachers, who though they fee 
 it, do yet wickedly tejecl it, with fcorn, and hatred. 
 
 2 1 . Hee that pad vercome, I -wid give him to fit.} For, I 
 mil give to him that oxercommeth : So putting the nominative 
 cafe abfolutely ; as we have obfervedabove, chap.2.26 Here 
 we have a third reafon taken from the rctcard of a felLov~ 
 Throne.Not that the glory of every one of Gods children fliall 
 be equall to the honour of Chrift as hee is a man } 
 but that the brightnefia and Majefiic of the head 
 fhall redound to every one 6f the members. And 
 therefore thefe Thrones arc not proper to the twelve 
 Apoftles , of which wee read , Matthew. 19. z». But 
 ^common to all the <{efl., thpsgh they arc given to t'lc 
 
 Apoftles . 
 
yctirmt 
 Lacdi' 
 
 CKAr.lV. A REVELATION O 
 
 Apoflies in that place after a peculiar fort,as perhaps we fhal , 
 fhew clfwhcrc. Now we have often faidthat icwards arei 
 applied to the times^nd do contain a prophecy, which thing 
 is alfo to be regarded in this place. Chriit therefore maketh' 
 mention of that tin-one which he attained unto after his fa- 
 crifice finilhed upon the crofTe , teaching us that, the like 
 things are to be fuftained alfo of his membersj and that then, , 
 they fhalbe partakers with hiin of ?/«i//)>-o»e. And therefore 
 by mention hereof he leffeneth the affiiftion , prepoundeth] 
 himfelfe for an example to comfort them againft it ; as if he 
 fhould bid us to look mtentively upon him , and not to faint \ 
 cr be difcotjraged for any troubles whatfoever , when as we! 
 fee that he is afcended this way into the throne of rhemoft 
 high aud heavenly dignity .And indeed it is well known how , 
 dear this contending for reformation hath coll many worthy j 
 men , whofe fuffcrings fhall never be buried in oblivion, 
 though they Ihouldnotbeoncefpokenofby me. OnelyJet 
 them comfort themfelves againft this abjeft eftate whetein 
 they live here , with theexpeftationof this throne,which' 
 they flialbe exalted unto hereafter. What though r.|jey be i 
 trampled under feet as the oif-fcouring of all things, while I 
 they fee others flourilh like yong Peeres and PrincerSivith I 
 ■pontificaR poOTpf .''Chrift hath prepared a throne for them with | 
 himfelfe: let none ofthemmakeit any part of their care or ; 
 defire to climbc up to the chayre of eartl?ly dtgntty , as hi- ' 
 therto they have fufficiently fliewed,that they have been; 
 farre enough from anyfuchftefhly and fenfuallluft, what- 
 foever ambitions men , thatmakeaconjeifture of others by! 
 themfelveSjdoc prate andtabble to the contrary. | 
 
 2z. He that hath an eare.} Now therefore whofoever thou 
 art that haft perceived Chrift to be theblefledgueftofthy 
 foul, and haft in like manner tafted of the heavenly delicates 
 ofhisTaWe , liftendiligentlyandattend whai the/>o/jG/>o/? 
 faith to the Churches, Let thcmao that fpcakeih go,and do 
 
 F THE APOCALTPS, n 
 
 not fo fticke at him , that thou (honldeftmuch trouble thy Luit^ 
 felfe about him , but confider how all things agree together w4r//>« 
 from top to toejand complain not of , neirher quarrel at the *«"« 
 noveltie of the interpretation , asif thou wouldefrprefcribe^'"' *** 
 Chrift a law,to whom,and at what time he ihould reveale his '^*^' 
 fecrets. We know that certaine thii)gs are fcaled up untill "*' 
 the time appointed be out : But if thou muft of neceflitie ac- 
 knowledge this to be a diviue truth , let us all, even Princes, 
 Peeres, Angels, People, earneftly bend ourfelves with all our 
 power to turne away this evill that hangeth over our heads. 
 How horrible a thing is it to be fpued out of Chrifts moutlt, 
 with a certainloaching of usjand rifing of his ftomach againft 
 us ; The land did once ofoldjpue out the Canaanites , and they 
 were utterly overthrown. Will their evil be lighter, whom 
 not the earth, but Chrift himfelfe fliall vomit out ? Where- 
 fore , let us in good carneft ufe the prefcribed remedy. We 
 have need of zeale to the intent we may attaine to a full re- 
 formation. We hang as yet by Geometric, as it were, be- 
 •tWv-'ene heaven and hell ; the contagious fteaming of the Ro- 
 mifli foggie lake doth in a deadly manner annoy us:0»ry//- 
 ■ver ts as yet defiled futh drojjej Our Wtne is mingled vfith water: 
 Chrift will no longer indure fuch midling Angels as ours are. 
 What wilr thou fay if this admonitionof minebe thelaft 
 watchword and waming-peece that ever thou fhalt haverlet 
 us therefore marke what hath been faid ; and let us not like 
 dogges gnafli and gnaw cur teeth at the ftone that is cafta- 
 gainft us, but let us rather tremble at that dreadfull hand that 
 caft it. Thou ( Chrift ) that tookeft Xofby the hand to pull 
 him out of Sodom, when he delayed the time, doe thou, I be- 
 fcech thce,unIock our iron-bolted hearts,which by reafon of 
 the hardnes of them make us to drag and drawbafke , that fo 
 we may give eare unto, and obey , with all poffible fpeede and 
 power,thefe thy holy and wbolefom admonitions. 
 
 THE F V R r B C H A P T £ R. 
 
 F T E R 1 faw, and behold, a door was opened j 
 in heaven: and the firft voice which I heard,as 
 it were of a trumpet talking with me , faid, 
 come up hither , and 1 will fliew thee what 
 things muft be done hereafter, 
 a Then ftraight way 1 was ravifhed in fpi- 
 rit ; and lo a throne was fet in heaven : and one fate upon the 
 throne. 
 
 J And he that fatewastolookonlikealafperandaSar- 
 din ftonejand round about the throne was a rain-bow in iight 
 like unto an Emerald. 
 
 4 And round about the Throne , were foure and twenty 
 (eates,and4ipon thefeatcs I faw foui« and twenty Elders fit- 
 tingjclothed with white raiment: and having crowns of gold 
 upon their heads. 
 
 J And there proceeded from that Throne lightnings , and 
 thunders ,and voices :andfcven lampes of fire burning before 
 theThrone,which are the feven fpirits of God. 
 
 6 There wasalfobeforethe TH R ON E aSeaof glafle, 
 liStc to Chrjftalljaadia themiddes of the Throne,and which 
 
 compared the Throne , fouretcafts full ofeyes before and 
 behind. 
 
 7 And the firft beaft was like unto a Lyon, and the fecond 
 beaft like unto a Calfe , and the third beaft having a face like 
 a Man , and the fourth beaft like a flying Eagle. 
 
 8 And the foure beafts every one of them by themfelves, 
 had fix wings round about , and withia were full of eves, 
 faying day and night without ceafiug , Holy , Holy' Holy 
 L O .R D GOD that almighty oncwhich wasjand which is, 
 and which is to come. 
 
 9 And when thofe beafts Jhallgive glory-^ and honour, 
 and thankfgiving to him that fitteth upon the throne , to 
 him J I Jay , that liveth for ever and ever. 
 
 10 The foure and twenty Elders fhall fall down before 
 him that fitteth upon the throne, and fhall wor/hip him that 
 liveih fbrever, and fliall caft their crowns before the throne, 
 faying, 
 
 1 1 Worthy art thou,0 Lord.to receive glory, and honour, 
 and ftrengthjbecaufe thou haft created all tJwngSj and by thy • 
 v/iil they ate and have been cteaied. 
 
 H 
 
 The- 
 
f4 A IIEVELATIOM OF THE AfOCAIYPS: Chap.1V. 
 
 TheAnalyfis, orRefolution5ofthe4. Chapterr 
 
 Hhherto tx>e havefpoken of the Frophefie of the particular Churches. The Frophecte of the whole Chuteh foUoweth, the 
 which doth firfi propound the matter Jummarily in this Chapter, and then mJpeciaUm the refi. This containeth a new 
 calling oflohn, conffting in the thing that wtufeene, a doore opened in heaven, in thefirft voice of the Trumpet that wtu 
 heard, verf. r. And lafily, in the effe£l, whereby he became ftraight waies in the Spirit, in the beginning of the 2, verfe. 
 As alfo it containeth an VniverfallType of the future Church, which ts deferibed throughout the whole Chapter bejides. 
 The Prince whereof, «u it were the Csnter^ moji glorious by meanes of hit Throne,' mofi amiable to fee to, gliftering round 
 about With heavenly brightnejfe, verf. 2. S. The members, (U it were, the circumference of this Center, are the foure and 
 twenty Elders, full of Majefiie, honourable, by reafon of their Thrones, Age, HolineJJe, Crownes of Gold, verf 'f. The 
 things that accompany the fe per fans, are partly, the gifts which God befioweth on this holy Company ; partly, that wcrfhip 
 which the Company of the faithful! rendreth backs againe unto him. The gifts are,firfi,of protection, whereby §-eat fiajbes of 
 lightning,thunders,and voices come forth from the throne , for the vengeance of the wicked world, becaufe of their attempts a- 
 gai?t/i the congregation of the Saints , verf. S. And after,that of (anBification , whereby he prefenteth this holy Company un- 
 blameable before himfelfnot having Jpot or Wrinckle , or ony fuch thing . Amongthefe, the internal! are the feaven lampes 
 burning before the Throne, verf.S. The extermdl,and thrin^rumentaU caufes ofthofe other, are the Sea ofgla^e I and the 
 Beafii,iphofe place, number, eyes of their body, the proper vifige ofevy of them, with the adorning of their wings, are defcri- 
 bed. verf.6.7.S. After that,thetr office , verf.S. Now the worfhip which is performed to him that fitteth upon theThrone, 
 is a thankfgiving , wherein the Beafis go before at the Captaines and fianderd-beares of the publike Ajfembly, verf.9. And 
 after that the reft of the body of the 'Elders foUoweth,both with adoratin, verf.ro. As alfo with a confenting unto the fame 
 thankjgiving, verf.ir. According to that cuftome,after which God is worfhipped in the Chriftian Congregations. Such is the 
 Company of the Godly before God, and feme fuch company oithisJhouldabPMes be extant, though not remarkeable of the 
 n^orld, in every age with eejuxll glorie . 
 
 THEEXPOSITION. 
 
 I. A Fterthat J looked.} TheHolyGhoft having hiiherto^ phecy,fo they require greater attention and diligence on out 
 XXrevcaled thofe things that were to be accompli/hed 
 
 in a certain (hort and determinate time,now inlarging thofe 
 bounds, he goeth on to write in a continued ordetj of fuch 
 things as might ofier unto our view a common and perfeft 
 
 part.As toucmg thewords, ( htfirftyoice is heard, becaufe the 
 Author of both the Ptophecies is one and the fame , and it 
 JoundethlikeaTrumpet,to the intent that the things that were 
 heard might be more certaine and better perceived of Iohn,ii 
 
 portraiture of the eftatc of the Church , from the writing of 1 it was obfcrvedon Chap, i . i o He biddcth him come up hither, 
 this Book even unto thelaftend. The handling of which j whe^eonefy , thofe things might be feen,of which there was 
 things wilbe admirable,and fuch as cannot be performed but j no track chalked out upon earthjand he would not have him 
 onely through his help, who did at the firft reveal them unto 1 looke through the dore, by which meanes he might be decei 
 
 his fervant. Trufting therefore on the grace of this Almi^htie 
 Gud,l will go forward in the work which I have taken upon 
 me.For the abfolving and perfecting wherof howfoever other 
 things recjulllt fhal be wanting.certainly faithfulnes and dili- 
 gence in icarching out matters ftial not be wanting to the ut- 
 tcrmoft of my power.Thefe firft words belongto a new prepa- 
 ration for a new Prophecy. For lohn is no longer converfant 
 upon earth,but is life up into heaven it felf , where through a 
 dore that is opened he bcholdech marvailous changes of mat- 
 tetSjthat could not be known by any other meanes .Th^ con- 
 didon therefore of this eniuing prophefie is diverfe from tlie 
 former.That is of a narrower compalfe, even as the place alfo 
 where the tilings were (een was a litle Ifiandinvironed with 
 the fea. This is fpread abroad intinirely far and wide , like as 
 is the heaven it felf,that contairfeth all things within the Cir- 
 cuit thereof. Moreover there was a canain viable tracing out 
 of tilings to come in thofe feven Cities. 
 
 For the Churches that were afterwards to be propagated 
 inorder, fhould be, by the will of God, pourtrayed, afcer the 
 exprefle image of chofe Cities as they were at that prefent,but 
 th':ie was no refemblance among mortal men of the things 
 that are to be fpoken of in this fecond Prophefie.For peculiar 
 |uc!g.iients, of which, for the moft part, fpeach is made here, 
 aic CO ht icx.cht<i on\'j iiom fecretKeyeTation. Totheplare 
 ih:refore,of heaven, where power was given to behold this 
 Vifion , the Bockfealeditp -peithjeavenjeales is in the next vlace 
 ,4dd:d,bci\iies the creature is unable to unfeal thofe fame feals , 
 neither is the power of any other fave of the /4/«^e alone 
 futFicient foi that work, as we fliall fee in the proper place. Al 
 which things as they do declare the cxcelleiicy of chis Pro- 
 
 ved, or could nor fee plainly enough , but he would have him 
 be prefent,and before his face , that fo he might have the cer- 
 taine and undoubted knowledge of all things. But that which 
 followeth hath fome ambiguitieinitihowhecanfay, that 
 he wilt propound a Vifion of things that muft be done 
 after theje things : For fhould not this enfuing PtophecVi 
 take his beginning , before that former ( as touching the fe- 
 ven Churches ) fhould come to an ilTue^But we fee that mat- 
 ters of our time are intreated of in thefe , or if we fhould re- 
 fpeifl but thebareTypes , many things were fore-told that 
 fhould come after. Befides , it will appear no lefTe in thofe 
 things that follow,that lohn doth tell of things that are near- 
 ly joyned to his own time,fo thatthe words can by no meanes 
 be fo underftood. Wherefore that is no firm diftribution, 
 whereby forae diftinguifh the whole Prophecy into things 
 prejent and to coine. The Holy Ghofl followeth no fuch di- 
 vifion,but mingleth many things to come among things pre- 
 fent,as they come to hand. For which caufcthcle woids,(tf- 
 ter thefe th:n<(s,ate not referred,in regard of their Originall,to 
 the end of the former Prophecy , but to the prefent time of 
 lohns age,yea to that fame moment of time wherein the holy 
 Ghoft revealed thefe things unto him; from whence taking a 
 new beginning,he defcribeth the continual race of the whole 
 Church, and anexeth thofe things which could not be fuiTici- 
 enrly underftood out of the former Types. Wei therfore doth 
 I heodorc Bex.4t tranflate the words after theje thm-^iAyy ihc 
 aduerbe /;frc.z/7fr. But in regard of the end,thisfecoi\d JPro- 
 phecy is worthily recorded after the former , as the which is 
 of a more long lafting time,reaching unto the laft coming of 
 Chrift , whereas that former one is limited with farre 
 
 more 
 
CHAP.iin. 
 
 more narrow bdunds. Out of thefc things therefore we 
 gather two things, that are very greatly to be obferved. The 
 fitft, that fpeech is made from this place , concerning fuch 
 things onely, as follow after the time that this Kevelation 
 , was made. For fo doth he plainly fpeak. And I mllpevt thee 
 9that things muji come to pajje hereafter. The which thing fee- 
 ing it was perceived by fome of the Interpreters, I marvel 
 that it was not obferved by them in their expoiitions,but that 
 they fhould rather confound the timesjas it were, with a vio- 
 lent whirling of them about throughout the whole Treatife, 
 fo as al things are covered over with moft grolTe darkneffe We 
 being better taught by their example will hence borrow light 
 for the commsntary following. The Jecond is this, that this 
 Prophecy is common to the whole Church, being neither ty- 
 ed to any particular Congregations, nor yet bounded with a- 
 ny other limits, thenof thewhSle vniverfall world. The 
 holy Ghoft hath fet that particular one in the firft place, that 
 he might relate common things in common, and not inter- 
 rupt the order of the narration. 
 
 2. I toai therefore flraightveayes raviflted in tJx Spirit. 2 The 
 fame authority altogether is here, that was before, ooth from 
 the Perjon that calieth, and dfo from the per/on of him that is 
 called. For here is the fame holy infpiration and motion from 
 God, that he mentioned, Chap, i . i o. But what need was 
 there of a new ravifhingJ What did the former decay or ceafe, 
 that fo it fhould afccr fome fpace of time, be kindled again a- 
 frefli ; Out of doubt it was a continued infpiration, but hee 
 
 A REVELATION OF THE APOCALYPS, 
 
 fore our eyes J And befides, with that intent and purpofe 
 that according to the fquare hereof, wee might conforme all 
 our aiTemblies, even as Alofes was commanded /» Juch man- 
 ner altogether to build the Tabernacle , and all tl?e implements 
 tlxreof, as had been fljevfed to him in the Mount. Exod. 2j.9. 
 But the pattern ofour Church is fhewed in the heavens them- 
 felves, becaufe of that more abundant glory wherein the Gof- 
 pel fhincth above the law , by how much the more diligently, 
 every thing is to brfeonfidered. Seeing therefore we under- 
 ftand the purpofe of this Vifion, let us fcarch out the explai- 
 ning of the particular things one by one. Firft,the head of the 
 Cljurch is defcribed, fuch as the true members do alwaies con- 
 feffe and worfliip, both by his fitting in the tl»-one,in this verf. 
 and alfo by his likeneJJ'e, in the next. This fitting doth declare 
 theMajefty andglorieofthe higheft God, and no lefle his 
 fixed and ftable habitation among the Saints, in whofe affem- 
 bly hee hath placed his throne of dignitic , beeing never 
 to depart any whither els. Now in that this throne is one, 
 and he one that fitteth upon it, wee know him to bee God, 
 that is one in nature, power, Ma)c{ly,glorie, and that there 
 is no other befides him, that ruleth m tin middtfl of the Saints t 
 Such a J</;<3T.t/; therefore, onely one and higheft of all , doth 
 the holy Church worship and magnifie with all manner of 
 reverence. 
 
 3. No-nhethat fitcrtaslih^tofeeto.'] Aretas, Complttten' 
 fis, and the Kings Bible do not read the firft words , attd hee 
 tljutfute was, but that that followeth , lilzj in fight , they fet 
 
 faith, that hee was ftraightwayes in the Spirit, becaufe immediately after the end of the former verf. Our Copies and 
 
 the Spirit did frame and fit him to receive new vifions , to 
 the which he perceived himfelf to be forthwith prepared 
 
 the Vulgar latin do more plainly diftinguilh fitting and fimi- 
 litude, which as it feemeth ought not to be omitted in defcri- 
 
 The whole Revelation feemeth to have been finiflied on that/ bing the true God. This verfe doth a little more fully ftew. 
 Lords day alone. Chap. i. ro. And therefore not to have! who this one God is ; of whom notwithftanding hee pro- 
 had any iateimiAion, after that it once begart to be erJii-jpoundethno fm^^e, butonelya certain fl;ew of colour, ac- 
 bited. cording to thofe ancient reprefentations made to the old peo- 
 
 j4nd behold there rtas a tlirone fit in hei.Ti'en.'] So much of the pie of old. Vce perceived (faith Alofes) no likenejfe, at- the day 
 preparation by a new calling. Now he cometh to the coxn-^ when God fpake unto yomnHorcb, out of the middifi of the fire» 
 mon Type of the Holy ChurchjThe defcription whereof was Deut.4. i j. ForthisonetrueGod, thatraignethin theChri-- 
 
 the 
 
 neceflary, before he mould fet upon the reft of the Prophecy 
 
 For inalmuch as the raanyfold chances and notable changes 
 
 of it were to be related, the fleeing of it away, the return of it 
 
 again, the fained friends, the open enemies, the couuterfait. is any fimilitude to be cxpefted now that (he is grown to her 
 
 »nd ciafty Apoftles that fhould fet forth themfelves under the ripe & ful age.Indeed thismanifeftation is morefamiliar,and 
 
 colours of the Church, and many other things of the like na-1 more ample, feeing that befides one and the fame c/Jcncc, which 
 
 ftian Congregations is the fame whom the ancient Church 
 did wotfhip from the begirming And feeing in the infancie of 
 **"- '^hurch he gave them no portraiture of himfelf muchleflc 
 
 ture wherewith it fhould be foiely annoyed, wer€ to be fore 
 told, it was neceflary that firft of all a certain protraiture and 
 lefemblance fhould be diawn ofthat Church,which to know, 
 is the principall thing in the Treatife following, leaft that 
 perhaps in fo great troubles and difturbances , we fhould ei- 
 ther think that it were quite extingufhed, or at leaft through 
 ignorance of her right form and figure, we fhould be lefTeable 
 to know which is fhee. Wherefore we fhall fee that this 
 Type is common to all ages, as whereof mention is made, 
 Chap.i+. 3. Where the companions and followers of the Lamb 
 fing a new fong before the foure Beafis arid the Elders ; And a- 
 gain,more neare totheconfiimmationof the whole prophe- 
 cy , the foure and twenty Elders , and the foure Beafis fad 
 down and adore Gud, Chap. ip. 4. So elfwhere, as oft as 
 fpeech is made about the true Church, fo farre forth as 
 any thing is to be done in the publiqr- aflembly , it is al- 
 wayesnoted out according to the manner of this Type. And 
 yet we muft not think, that any Congregation on earth is to 
 be found of fuch abfolute purity and faultleffe perfection, as 
 
 the common glory exprefteth the incomprehenfible diftinftio 
 of the tlnee perjonsM after a fort opened.by the precious fiones, 
 the lafper, the Sardine , and the Emerald. For it pleafet!. the 
 holy Ghofl to ufe rhefe delightfull creatures for the decla;ing 
 of thefe mifteries, becaufe the grace and beautie that thefe 
 have in this loweft Region, doth moft exceil aboue all other 
 things; whence it is, that they may be moft fit images of th.at 
 delightablenelTei which pafl'eth all created underftanding, e- 
 fpecialy feeing here is a reprefenting of the vertne rather then 
 ' of any form. The firft afpeft of lajper fione refembleth the 
 perfonof the F.t^/;er. This gemme is green, and is notamiffV 
 called the mother of Pearl, there be fo many kindes of it, and 
 the honour of it is fo ancient. Now what is there that can- 
 more fitly fhadow out the Father among all gemmes, as who 
 is the firft in order, of an eternity alwaies flourifhing, and 
 from whom the reft of the perfons have their otf-ipring with- 
 out any beginning ? The fecondafpeft is of the Sard fte, by 
 which the J"oH«s is reprefented: This gemme is red with a 
 flefh-colour,whence it is alfo called Gt»Heo/»„very agreable fet^ 
 
 this Church is here defcribed to be of, but that all the holy i inhis room, tha.t took fiejh (tponliimfarus, andwas made matt 
 affembliesoftheeleft ate accounted fuch in Chrift before 1 //t^»w^o»^. The third afpeft is of the it4/«iow, that is, of thc" 
 God the Father, though much earthly dregs be fpiinkled up- £;«fmW$colour, by which the //o/)iG/;o/? is noted out': This- 
 on, and among them , according to that : That the Church fc" j is he that compaflTeth thethrone on all fides , being one that 
 fanihfiedby Cinift,and purged by the la-^er of water through the\ fittethby thethrone ; Wifd. 9. 4. As which doth inviron the 
 tford, made aljo glorious, neither having Jpot or wrincle , or any\ whole circuit of the divine Majefty , with an unfpea'ca* 
 juch ih ny, but being holy and unllameable, Ephef. 5. 26.27- blcfweetnefle. For the EwewW doth ^ew forth fo accep- 
 An example of whichdafcriptioDj wee have here fet b&- cable , fwtfct and fhining livelinelTe i that the eyes of 
 
 ' aman 
 
S6 
 
 A REVELATION OF 
 
 a man cannot I«oke upon any thing mote willingly. "K et this 
 is nofuchr.^i?»''3w,asthatis, which is comonly fo termed. 
 Forthis isjiot overagainft the T/^ro»e, but about it:neither 
 is it a circle cut in the middeft , but a whole one,entier and 
 fnll on every fiderFor it « in the circmte of the throne : laftlyjit 
 is not three-coloured,as the true rainbow,but of one onely, 
 and that a fimple fmewW^ colour.Such then is this Go(/,o»e 
 in nati*re,tlme in perfins , being the head and Center of tlie 
 Churchjwhom alone,the faichfull do honour and reverence, 
 rcfling with their whole hearts moft fweetlyia his incom- 
 prehenfible fweetncs. 
 4. And round about the throne.^So much for the /7f<«<.Nowhe 
 addeth the body unto iA,as being the ctnnmference of this Ctn- 
 tcr> as we have faidiwhich is defcribed by the place,m^mber of 
 Tn:>nbers,a^e,clothing W crowns.Tbe place is double,C(3;;;won, 
 about the HigheftThroncjand proper,the peculiar Throne of 
 every onejthat thatis fow/ww about the Throne,is before it, 
 behinde i:,on the right fide,on the iefc fide , fo that it cutteth 
 the rainbow at the tight angelo , which did alfo compalTe the I 
 Throne,butwithjContrarypofition,above,below,from either! 
 fide. Although the rainbow feemeth not fo much to be cut, ; 
 or once touched;as to be included in this circuit of the Elders [ 
 which yet it would cut in the middft croflc-wife , if it were '. 
 inlarged to the full compaiTe of it.Vnles perhaps the higheft j 
 Thione, fhouldbefct, in the fame flat place,whercin the 
 Thrones of the elders are fct. For then the rainbow fhould 
 not be fct in a contrary pofition unto it, but onely (hould be 
 compafled about with a larger circuit , as the circumferences 
 that bee nearer to the Center, are wont to be contained in; 
 thofe that are more remote. This common pofition is given ; 
 to them,afterthe manner of theSaints,who are faid to be fuch 
 as (land round about him, as, Voff and render to the Lord your 
 God,all y^H that Jland round about him. Pfal. 76. u. And as 
 Chriftpromifech: That Ik mlbe in the middefi of tlnm , that 
 a%ree together tn his n<ime,Mat. 18.20. So of old the Tabernacle 
 ^as jet in the ni'iddeftoftheletees that pitched tt>eir tents about 
 ff;Nomb.2.And this (erveth for the great folace of the godly, \ 
 whom univerfally God takjth into his tuition,wthout rejped of'^ 
 ferjons , being alike neare unto all that call upon /;;7;,lealt 
 perhaps any man fhould complain that God fhould dealei 
 fomewhat more unequally with him, as who is fet hindmoft, j 
 -and hath no open pafiage liyng open untoGod,but by meflen- ' 
 gcrs and mediatours. The proper place is r/;e Throne oje-very 
 one. For thefefit upon thrones. Whereby is fignified,that they 
 are all of a kingly dignityjof which there is another enfignc 
 added in the end of the verfe,namely Cronns. This honour do 
 the Saints enjoy by Chrift, -tvho hath made us tCmi^s and 
 Fnejl; unto God < even h:s father, Chap.i.6.Neitherdothhe 
 grace fome few of the choife and excellent ones among the 
 faithfull with this benefit private,but he calleth all the eleft 
 unto the fellowfhip of the fame honour. This certain number 
 offoure and twenty thrones, and offo many Etders,doth 
 much perplcxe the Interpretcrs,as every one knowcth?Some 
 there are , that do referre them to the twelve Patri arches, ov 
 iz. Prophets and I'o mzny y^poJllesiV^ut that feemeth to be far 
 wide fro the truth. For here fpecch is made of companies that 
 ate to come, not fuch as are paft,as we have-feene on the firft. 
 AS alfo of thofc whofe office is difcharged on earth,not inthe 
 heavens fo properly calkd,as hereafter we fhallfee,Chap. 14. 
 3 .and 2 5 .y.That I may not fay that thefe men doe quite flray 
 from the fcope of this vifion. Others applyit otherwifejbut it 
 were tedious to rcbearfc all opinions^miich more to confute 
 them. It fliall fuflice barely to fet down that which feemeth 
 to me to be moft likly,& to fubmit it to the judgment of the 
 Codly . The Holy Ghnft alludeth to that diftiibution of the 
 holy funftions , andoftheXings fervicours, into foure and i 
 twenrie ranc&s , that was appointed by David through the 
 infpitationof God.i.Chron. Chap.2-4. 8cc For firft of all the 
 h!^h Prufti were devided info foure 6t twenty orders. In the 
 fame raanaet the cheifeLcvites that miniftred uato thePxiefls: 
 
 THE APOCAIYPS. Chap.IV. 
 
 In the fame Chap.verf. 1. ji. 5o the Holy \lu/itions, Chap., 
 25.And the Porters, Chap. 26. Of thofe that miniftred unto 
 the King there were foure and twenty thoufand in every one 
 of theiidivifions,Cliap.27. Seeing therefore the whole com- 
 pany of the children of Ifrael( whether we refpeft the tribe 
 of LeT/.or thcreftofthc people.that was chofcn aftet a fort 
 into the Kings lot, whofe bufineffes they difpatchcd ) was 
 diftinguifhed into 24.ordcrs, thefe Elders,which are both 
 Priefis and AT/wj^ , and do fiand in fleadofall the faithfult 
 that doe ferve Chrift,are worthily reckoned up info many 
 orders,and in the fame number. Together alfo with it,we 
 aregivento underitandby this numberof foure and twenty, 
 how much mo|e ample the Church of the Gentiles is,theri 
 was that of the lewes.This was contained in the twelve Patrt- 
 arkes,Ai the cheifc heads of it,that is twice fo much greater* 
 by raanny degrees, which thfe rated ptoportion doth indefi- 
 nitely Cgnifie, in fuch manner exceeding as much in the 
 multitude of Citizens , as it doth alfo in the cicarcnes of 
 the things that are know. Whence it was,that by how much 
 nearer they drew to the times of Chrift,by fo much the mote 
 were they, beyond all oth^r times,full of light andmagni- 
 ficence.How much did David bcautyfie the worfhipofthe 
 Tabcrnacle,hy defcribing the offices,and affigningto every 
 one his own place? But the Temple of Salomon furpalTedall 
 that former glorie.All things were made of more ample 
 dimenfions according to the increafe of light, that grewas 
 the Sunne approached nearer. At laft,when Chrijl was mani- 
 fefted in the flcfh, the Sunne gat up to his higheft climate,in 
 refped of whofe brightnes,al the former light vanifhed away. 
 So much for the number : As touching their age, they are sdl 
 Elders, not becaufe their ftrcngth is weakened and overworne 
 with olde agcbut becaufe of their reverend hoarie haires,and 
 their mature and grave judgments wherewith they imbracs 
 truth.as alfo becaufe they have a certain prefent poffefsion of 
 their dignitie,fuch as is meet for men of perfeft age and ftaiejl 
 ycares. Infants, though they be honouiable by right inheri- 
 tance.becaufe of their future hope,yet they want theprefcnt 
 enjoying of things. Andindecd,allthetimeof the law, the 
 heire was an infant: And^differed nothing from afervant,bein^ 
 kept in oondage under tin ruatments of the world ,as it were under 
 Tutours and Governoursibut now after that tbefulnesoftimeis 
 come,we are no longer under a Schvolmajler. But doe enjoy a 
 manlike libert Je,that fo all the fai:hfull are now called mofl 
 fignificantlr £/t/eri,Galath.3.2 5. and 4.1.2. 8cc. The white 
 clothing IS the enfi^ne to kf'ow the Pricjls by, which is the fun- 
 ction that all belcevers in Chrift do ferve in , prefenting their 
 bodies a lively, holy and acceptable jacnfict unto Ged , which is 
 theirreaJonableJerviceofGod-Kom.i.ii. The golden Crowns 
 on their heads, do declare the folemne Majeftie of the king- 
 dom. For Kings do not alwaies weare their crowns,but onely 
 in folemne meetings, and where they do>as occafionisoffc- 
 tedftrive to make open fhew of their glorie . But thefe here 
 have alwajes the orhameut of their Royal Majeftie abiding in 
 folemnity,as whofe crowns are never put ofjfave onely when 
 they give honour to their higheft Kingjat which time their 
 baie iKad' are mote honourable then they are when they are 
 bcfet with crowns . Cj/nplutenfis and the tiings B:ble read not, 
 and they had; neither ^rt'/4.. if thofe words be to be added, 
 the ufval article which is here wanting is to befupplied,w/?# 
 alfo had. 
 
 J. AndoutoftljeT'frone proceeded Ugtmngs. 2 Hitherto of 
 the body . The giftcs which accompany it , are firft ofpro- 
 fci/^ciH.For there proceed out of the L'hioi^e lightnmgs,thttn- 
 dersind voitet, becaufe Goddothpum{\\ the wicked horribly 
 forthe Churches fake, fo that tlieypay dearcfor theircon- ' 
 tempt ■r!tatiny,5< wrongs which they otier to,and wherewith 
 they afrliathe inely beloved Siouje of Chrift j andatlaft 
 ihey perceive that the fiownes of their punifhmcnt is abun- 
 dantly re'ompenced with the bitteinesof it.Witnefles here- 
 of arc thej>uaifhmcnts ofthc peifecutours, whofe rage by 
 
 tbis 
 
CflAP.IV." 
 
 A HtVElAtTON OTTffE A^OCALYPS, 
 
 ?T 
 
 this meanes GoH did alwraltf 5 frdltt heaven repreflcand bridle. 
 Otherwrife how could the truth (in fodevilifh hatred of the 
 world againft it ; have been made to incrcafe and continue 
 tuitili thefe times } But he that fate on the Threnc , fufftrrcd 
 not any man fcot free to oppreflc his Saints ; he even reproyecf 
 tCinpfor their Ja h^hfaying thtHjTuttch not mine anoyntea > and 
 do my Prophets no /wrwf,.Pfa].i oj.14.1 5. For the Lardvfid 
 roare OM of Sion , and 1(111 pnt forth hu voice out of lerttfalem, 
 Amos 1.2. Why then doth not the world waxe wife at laft, 
 when as it feeth that this is the head-fpring of all the evills 
 that light on it, becaufe it doth fo contemptuolly and with 
 fuch indignities handle the Church \ Now, the lightnings znA 
 thunders note out the terrible puniflimentSjand fuch as can by 
 no meanes be avoided, as which tufh upon men from heaven. 
 Buxwhy are Vtf/ceiaddedjf^/ceiindeed do oftefignifie thccrack 
 of thunders^as Ex. 15.16. And there -Ksre veiees and lightnings, 
 and at hi eke (loud upon tlhit mountain , and an exceeding vehe- 
 ment voice of a trttmpet.So Chap.z 0.18. Jnd all tlie people per- 
 ceived the voicfs,and thefajbes ofltghtnings,and the voice of the 
 trumpet. But feeing there is exprefle mention made in this 
 place of the //j»«(ferj , voices here are referred to fome other 
 thing,nameIy,to the found of the trumpet. Fot here is an al- 
 lufion , to that dreadfull blaft in giving the law , whereby the 
 Ifraelites were cited unto ihe Tribunall and judgment of 
 Godi the found wh€reof,when it went on and grew on gieat- 
 Jy. Moles faid,I<<m ajlontjhed and tremble for fear e , Exod.19. 
 t9.Heb.11.z1. For the expeftaiionof Gods judgment , did 
 more fhake his minde with fcare , then the prcfent horrour 
 ef that terrible Speftacle , the feare whereof the minde may 
 in fome fort beare^unles the canfcience of finne doe afflift it. 
 When once it is w&iled and broken with the fenfe hereof , it 
 trembleth at the leaft fhew of evil, as if it were a torment 
 
 preparedforit,andpiefently to be undergone by it.Thevo«:ei io/;«inavifibn, thatfo wee may not conceive of any fuch 
 
 therefore here,are certaine^fad, and rufull prognofticats,or 
 the flings of confcicnce , whereby they are tormented al- 
 waies in their minds , with the expeftation of fome more 
 
 ftersthroogh the word and Sa«rtMtht« i ildtii« »»iU Ji^e- 
 beeexpcftcd to come befidcs the order delivered by himclf. 
 
 The number of thefe Spirits is fevcn-fold, according to 
 the manifold variety of the gifts wherewith hec ador- 
 neth theftithfuU, as every where wee fee this number 
 ufed, to note out an indefinite number. Laft of all, thefe 
 gifts are compared to fire i For they are Lamps of fire 
 burning before the Throne ; Becaufe they doe inlighten 
 the minde , doe burne up the ftubble of it»-borne corrup- 
 tion, and doe moreover inflame the minde with adeQre 
 of all godlinefle, which lolm calletii the Baptifme of fire, 
 Matthevf j. 11. Now, how great comfort arifeth hence, 
 that the name of the Jpimis given to thefe gifts; Which 
 are ( faith he) the feven Spirits of God. By which word* 
 the faithfull may underftand , that thit power which they 
 feele to bee ftirred up by God in their hearts , is a moft 
 undoubted pledge of God himfelfe dwelling in us. And 
 thus much of the in ward gifts ; whereof the Church fliall 
 never bee deftitute, but that alwaies there /hall bee fome 
 company of the godly,in which thcCe JevenLamps fhal burne. 
 
 6. Nov/ there mas before the Xirone a Jea of glajff.'} The 
 firft outward gift, which ferveth to worke and increafe thofe 
 that be inward, as an inftrumentall caufc , is the Sea ofglaffe^ 
 Which fcemeth to be fome unmeafuiabLe veffelland huge 
 Fat, as it were, to the fimilitude of that Sea that was of old im 
 the Temple, of which, i King. 7.23. Alfo hee made a moltem 
 Sea. of fuchakindeofveflellis this Sea to bee vnderftooJ. 
 
 For how can that which is before the Throne, compaffed 
 with a company of Elders ftandiug round about it,bce pcrured 
 out on all fides, like the Jcrtfo properly called J The circuit 
 indeed of the £/(ier/ may reach as farre as the whole world, 
 but wee muft remember that here the matter was fhewcd t* 
 
 vnmeafurable fpace. Both the name and amplencs of the 
 vcffell, doe fhcw the fulneflc of all gifts which the Church 
 draweth forth of Chrift to falvation, who received the 
 
 grievous evill that is to come. This feare fhalbe a racke Spirit without meafure, and out of whofe infinite riches 
 to the wicked , fending them with more torture of God beftoweth freely upon us, lohn i. 16. and 3. 34. 
 minde then any prefent cfllamitie could , how grie- j For els to what endefhouldtherebeeaveflcUof that capa- 
 vousfoever. Such therefore are the darts which are laidjcitie (01 Aaron and hisfonnes to wafh their hands and feet 
 aip in this armory , which are indeed fetched and difpatched in, for the clenfing with any Ihlc Pitcher or Ewet would 
 forth for vengeance i as the neceflitie either of the whole i have fufficed ? 
 
 Church,orofevery member in private doth requirejwherfore. And indeed this J'e/r doth afford vs very well and fitly , a 
 there is no caufe why they Ihould feare the wickedw6tId,for ( certain refemblance of the whole outward worlhip that is to 
 whofe tiefence there are fuch bitter wliips Sc plagues prepared, bee performed vato God. For the Doftrine,that is very ofcea 
 And J even Lamps of fire. ^ After thegrace o{ proteflion compared to waters. Ho (fnizhld'nh) every one that thirjie^j 
 the gifts of/rt/»5/rt<f7/o?j are declared. Of which thofe that be cometothe-Katers. For the carrying away of which waters he 
 rwwdrrf, are noted out by the Jeven Lamps , that burn zccoi- biddeth them bring no other pitchers but their eares; Incline 
 ding to the number and qualitie of the feven Spirits that are your eare (faith he) Chap. 55.1.3. whence it is that the 
 before the Throne , Chapter 1.4. For thefe lamps burne with miniftersare called viaterers, i.Coi. 3.6. For Baptifm, that 
 the flame of thofe Spirits , onely with that difference by alfo is fignifyed by the J'c.t through which thef<:ft';en ^.i/Zeii ; 
 which the River and the Fountaine differ. Which thing' And they teere ail bapttfed unto Mofes in the cloude and nt the 
 the Lamps intimate , being velTels of a certain and de-; J"frf, i.Cor 10 . i .z. BelideS, water noteth out the fpiricuall 
 finite meafure , whereas the Spirit is infinite , and can- drink of the Holy (upper ; //nd they r,Jl dranke (faith he) of 
 not be included inany ftraightof veflels. Forwhichcaufe the fame fpirttH.illdrink,\ciC.^. By the fame waters alfo prai- 
 hc v/as moft free before , circumfcribed with no meafti-'ers acefigiiifyed, asthe Ifraelites being gathered to Ai/s^pe/; ; 
 rablequantitie that could be put to , when as mtmionv^zs I Did dra-K-Kdter-,and poured it out before the Lord; HzmeX'fjXi- 
 madeofhim as of the third perfon , equall in glory and Ma- vers of teares, which earneft repentance wrang out of their 
 jeftietothe/^rt«/;f/-andthej'ow;;e. Chapter 1.4. Now thefe hearts, i.Sara. 7.5. No lefle is w^f^r a fong of thankfgiving ; 
 Lamps arc called the feven Spirits of fxod ^both becaufe [as after Revel. 15. 2. Tltey that got the v.clory of theSeaJi 
 they arc gifts which flow from that Spirit , and for thitl food at the Seaof glajft, having the Cttharons of God, yihere- 
 therc is a moft near conjunftion of the effeft with his\vith tl)cy fang Ins praJfes, 
 
 caufe. For they are thofemoftfweetfruits Which the Spi 
 lit creatcth in the hearts of the Saints,beftowin» faith, hope 
 
 7his JVrf therefore decTareth the whole worfhip of Gdd> 
 iandthat worthily, which indeed in refpccl of the Lamps, is 
 
 charitiejwace , joy, prayer , and the rcft,wherewith thee- (like to a j^f 4 o/'oj'/c, wherewith their heavenly fire is conti 
 
 left arc lanftified. They ate likened to the Lampes of fire ac 
 cording to the rite of the //x/:''5 in the Temple , which were 
 every day to be fet oa fire hy Aaron and his Sonnes , Exod. 
 17.20. For the Spirit wiU have himfelfe to bee kindled 
 
 nually nourifhed. Now what kind of Sea this it, we muft fee 
 out of the Epithices that are given to it. The firft whereof is 
 that hecallethit a glafiie Sea Howfo ? Whether is it injf- 
 fpeft.of the colour ? There is a glafsie colour indeed, and that 
 
 ]^ the hearts of the tied , by the laboYir of th« Mini- agreeing to the Sea.' Whence f^rj^z/jdefcabing out theGod- 
 
 * I delV«s 
 
58 
 
 or THE Af OCAtYTS. 
 
 JL REVELATIOK OF THE Af OCAtYPS. ChapJV. 
 
 dertes and Nftttphe* of the Sea, givech them that colour.i for mc to confute the dirers and unmeet Interpretations 
 TAemf^/jbWrfL l^m^lns (faith he) didtoi*Kfi, the fleece 
 of ^ool that came from Meletttm, that were dyed mth a deepe 
 
 of vool that came fi-y^ '-^-'^ ' -" , -' ^, n r..' 
 
 rwUi ,Gcorg.4. And againe a litle after thitiT hey all fitting 
 
 with more words ; the very order of things flieweth eafily* 
 what that is which commcth moft neere to the truth. This 
 onely will 1 Ciy, which is common to this whole book, that 
 
 upun their <tUfi'e /holes tfereaThmped- Glanie indeed, but in every Allcgoiicall interpretation, the purpofe and fcop of 
 not in refpeft'ofthe matter, but of the colour and perfpicui-' »''- »"-■ — - :. -K...-.11 .«!,„ ,.r„./v„^ f« ...i-_„-f 
 
 tie 
 
 I.U-. SovvntethOvidalfo. There is a river more bright and 
 (bminxto fee through then anyil^Jfe. Epift. Saph.But glalsie 
 in this place is as much as ma^ of glafle: rather declaring a 
 matter that fhiueth, fo as one may fee through it, then a co- 
 lour without matter. For fig*iifying whereof the other M- 
 Tribute ferveth, like to ChnsMl., It is .ailed then a j/^fte 
 iea to let vs fee the difference ofthis from that /cM« Sea,thc 
 Which being made of brafTcwhicb is a thick and darkmatter, 
 was nor able to be pierced through with any mans fight, 1 
 
 the Allegory is above all to be refpefted, for want whereof, 
 every Interpretation will be wavering, unccrtaine, and of no 
 momentjbut if we fhall throughly know that,and fhall wife- 
 ly adde the reft of the circumftances, we may draw forth a 
 meaning no lelTeconftant out of an Allegory, then out of a- 
 ny other eafie and evident place. 
 
 ^nd betKeene the Throne, and the things that compajjed tlye 
 Tin-one, were fofpre beafls. J The fecond outward gift are the 
 Beafls ; whofeqwalLties comefirft to be confidered, wnich 
 belong to the fitting of them to their funftion, when wee 
 
 Kml-i^zi- The face of God did fliine vnto his people, but have once feene of what kind thefebeafts are. Whichisin- 
 foniwhat obfcurcIy,underihofc rites and ceremonies; which deed hard to be determined by the judgment of the Interpre- 
 
 thii 
 
 t],e rV.lAyp,,. nf iCv.iA mi'^ht ttdtlec into the ena of ti?at -Kmci) w ; we will, according to our uiuau coune, in a wora let downe 
 
 Sloryof Godastna da/Jlvathoperface. In the fame place, the fervants and Minifters of God, whofe whole labour is 
 verf. 1-8. Tlieieforetheir Sea is brazen,and ours ofglafl"e,andfpent in preaching the word, and in caring, for thofe other 
 greatisthedignicicofthe Chriftian aboue that legall one, tilings which belong to the Ecdefiafticall Government. For, 
 leei'ng our woifliip flieweth the mofVpleafant face of God uu-firft,itis plaine, that they are men; for fothey fing togea- 
 tows, as it were through a moftcleareglaffe.Wow^iOT/rfWe-trclther with the Elders ; 7hoti hajl redeemed, us to God, by thy 
 thy T abernadrsf CLyed the Pfalm/Jlin that daiknes, 'P(a.%'^.' bloud, Chap. y. 9. Bdjides, feeing there is adouble kind of 
 I. But how ought we to be aftonifhed atthemoftpleafanti men that are redeemed, one of the people, another of the 
 count6nanceofC/;r//ithcwhichtogetherwithPefcr<WfA^yej Minifters, the very place wherein they ferve, flieweth that 
 two breihren,-Ke fee Hiftennx as thejunne.as we may aljo fee his they are ofthis fecond order. 
 
 tarmettt made -Jjite as the li%ht? Math. 1 7. i .z. Oh how happy For they converfe between the Throne, and the Elders that 
 Ihouldwebe, ifwecouldwith fixed, eies flicke fail alwaies are placed round about it. So that they come neerer unto God 
 in this elaffe. I himfelfe, and aie, as it were, the Ambaffadors between- both^ 
 
 There is indeed a cettaine incomprehenfibJe Majeftieofj Moreover, they are the leaders of the publikeaftion, as it is 
 Godjto be evidently feene in the creature, but this knowledge manifeil after, TeryT 19. Laftly, they are fo fffhioned in their 
 is common to the Reprobates. There is no power to come by j wings, eyes, and whole proportion, that they are able to bee 
 any faviu<»,fight of it any where but onely through this glafie 1 mofl fitly prepared to difcharge thisfunftion- 
 iea, which God hath rcplenifhed with the moft pure waters, | Neither are they fomeoft lie worthy men of the age pafli* 
 whercbywcniaybothknowandaUowoifiiiphim arightj of but M/«//?eri,thatare to be hereafter, unto which kind or' 
 both which he hath laid vp fuch abundant ftorein thisjerf, things.this whole Prophecie is applied, as that of thcfirft 
 that there is no need to fetch any thing out of other draincs j verfc taught us j I w;/Z pete thee tchatlhings mufl come to-paffi 
 and ditches. And this ought to be the fcope of all worfnip, | /,2^f^/}er. They are called beafts, or living creatures, becaufe 
 thatit may fhewuntous thefaceof God? the more either ^ of that lively force of the Spirit wherwith they are quickncd, 
 ■dofttine or rights doc hinder our eyefight in this point, the and becaufe of that fpiiituall life, which by the help of God, 
 moredoebothof them erre from the right. working with them, they efteil in others. For which caufe> 
 
 The other Epithttc is, that it is /;t>^ to Chrifla". What j the like fervants ofGod. full ofthe Spirit, and moflf'wift and. 
 need is there ofthis fecond J Namely, to teach us, not 1 nimble to difpatch any bufinefTeenjoyned them by God, are 
 orkcly that, that glaffe Ls fo bright that a man may fee called by this name of /n'/w^frert/wre^; Ezek. Chap. i. But if 
 through it, btu alio that it is of a moftpure brightnelfe,' they be M;w//?fn,l:ovvfhould I reckon them among the gifts? 
 as which no other colour mingled with it, dothftaineor Faithfullmiiaiftcrs are among the principall gifts of Godj As 
 darken any whit. Eoi Chriflall is, as it were, without- hefaih touchingtheLevits.. Bthold,! I?ave taken, yeur bre- 
 any colour, comming very neere to the purity of the. lyie, thren fur th c^' ths middcjl of the children of I fitel, they are giyeu 
 as which the eyes of a man doe almoft as e^iily ^icycc jq you as agift for the Lord, to doe thefa-vtce of the Tabernacle 
 through aS the ayre. Therefore there is no devife of onans- of^he Congregation, Kiimb.ii 6. And Paul; Let no w«7>(?aith 
 traine'infufed inuj this Sea; but it is pure and exempted he) ^^/(jr)i;»wcw,/o»-rt,7^/>/;r;^ are yours, Paul, and ApoUos, 
 from all filch that can bee added to it, as it is aICo J^cifcfi^ am Cephas, aE things {I Cay) are yours. \ Cor. i.zi. But moft 
 and abfolute witliout any detraftion ; even as it is com- ,nlida[y to the Ephefims ; When he had afcendedttp on high, he 
 Kiandedtobe kept, Deuter. 4. i- Such is the worfhip of icdcaptirttie captrve,a?tdgavcgifts to men, feme to be AVo- 
 ihc Saints ii» Chrift, in whom God the Father beholding flles,f()meEvangelifcs,fotiie Prophets,fomePajloursandTeach- 
 all his faithfall elect, findethno coloured matter in them, jer^, chap. 4. 8. 11. 
 
 nothing truely thatis maimed and imperfeft, nothingthat Thefebeafts then being thus defined, now lefus fee the 
 is filthy andpolluxed. The whole worfhip of God ought 'propertiesthemfciyes.Asrouchiug the place,they are iefwecw 
 
 ..yaime at this puritie andperfeftion, and t/o be framed af 
 ■ ler this p.ittern. Others do ctherwife interpret thefe things. 
 Some there are that do referre this Sc4 to Gods judgements; 
 butthac;/ras enough forefliewed as touching them in the 
 
 the'thron and in the circuit of it;not inthemiddeftofit, in re- 
 gard of the place, as where he fat that is like to a lafper, verf. 
 }. Neither that they did underprope the Throne, asthei5«// 
 of Salomon did beare up the brajen Sea, under which they 
 
 thunders andhghinmgs . Others thinke that they fignifie t/;e were in that mann£r fct, that their hinder parts lay hidden. 
 multitude of mtn that live upon the earth. But if this multitude . within their formoft paits which fluck outward,i King.j.Xi . 
 be holy,jt was noted out before in the four and tveenty Elders; '■ For when as the foure beafts fell downe, how fhould not thb 
 If it be wicked, what hath it to doe before the Throne? Or I tliron fall together with them; For we read aftei-wards,^/wt 
 ■how can.vHC purity of. ChrifiaQ i^iwtoM .' There is ng need! thefmrebeajls c(^themjelyes dovn befert the LambexCh.;.i 
 
 BUK 
 
if the 
 
 CHAP.IV. ~ A REVELATION OF THE APOCAtYPSt 
 
 But the words inthe tn'iddefl} are as much as convcrfe,piopet fowne of evety /one is , of the itlkALyoH , 
 
 Qraong>orin feme part ; As yioraham is f aid, tobeeaPrmce Iccond an 0.ve , of the third a A/<i« , ofthe fourth an £dg/f. 
 
 »t God in the middeYi: ofthefonftes of Heth : Gcn-z j.6. That Wliich foure divcrfe feiftds , all the Intetpretcrs almoft draw* 
 
 is,3mong.Ani fo clfwhere commonly. arid apply unto the foure fTrtw^e/z^i. And that fo, that 
 
 V/hctcfoic Tlfeodore Be'^a hath trandated it in a cleare according to -^ref^f , JoAwJhouM beethe Ljion , Markcthc 
 
 fenfe : Between theThrone , and the things that compajJed\ Eagle :, according to otliers , lohn (hould be the Eagle, 
 
 the Throne > whereby is fignified , that the beafls come ^ Mai^ths Lion. -r^»j«(/?;» will hav« A/<»f/«J» to be the L/e»> 
 
 more near to the Majeftie of God then the Elders , by realbn \ Marke the Man . 
 
 of their fundion , and that they do in fome part touch that 
 feat which glirtereth with divine glory , which isacleare 
 argument indeed of the Mtni/lery aJotted unto them. 
 
 Thus they waver in uncertaintie.But it is not to be thought; 
 that the holy Gho/lh Co rude , and fo farre off from being his 
 Crafts Mafter, that he had need have the name written upo« 
 
 JhefeBeafts are foure in number, according as the num- 1 every one of his piftures , as if otherwifc it could not be 
 betoftheChriftianminifteryisincreafed. For as the Chri-j known who were the Lyon, and the Eagle , andtheM<t«. 
 ftian Congregation is twice fo much greater then that under \ Thatjin thefirft verfe of thisChaptcr doth decide this contro- 
 the law , that confifting of foure and tvfentie Elders , this ' verfe . What th:ngs{iznhh^)nmft be done aft^r^a, ds . Whick 
 of ttfdyePatnarhss ; fo the proportion of Minifters is dou- , certainly forbiddethus to looke backe , and to think of 
 ble,oiffoure Beajls , forfoare and twentie Elders to the that whichispaft^butbiddethusratherfdexpcftfomething 
 one tribe of Levi alon? , in refped of the twelve Princes | to come. They feeme therefore to belong to thofe gifs . 
 of Ifrael, wherewith every faithftdl Miniftet was in lome part to be 
 
 In refpeft of the Elders that fit in a circuit about tlie higheft adorned , befids thofe gifts of knowledge. For eyes ought 
 throne, they are, as it were foure beamesof twodiametter iob* common to them all , everyone ought to be an able 
 Jines dividing a circle at the, right angles > wherewith the man for knowledge , thereft of the gifts ate divetfe accor- 
 tircumference is on fide, and equally joyned with the mid- ding as God flial give them to every one in.private,for the ufe 
 deft of the Throne. They are fodifpofed towards all coafts and neceflltie of the Church ; though.no man can be quite 
 by the foure cheife poles , thatthey may very fitly ferve to jdeftitute oftiie reftof thcvertues , whois truety partaker 
 inftruft the whole Church , as that river that was divided | of one of them.Whece it is,that£x«fc/e' afcribcth thefe foure 
 into foure heads could wite^ Pamdtfe . Thefe qualities yet] proportions and vifages to every of the .Bm/2> , Chapter 1.6. 
 bemoreremote j thofe that be nearerjoined ate belonging j And'mdccd,thefiriitudeofa Lyon , the patience of Oxen, 
 to their bodies , and to their ttings . i the prudence of a Man , and laft of all the Eagle-like contempt 
 
 To thofe firft do tfce eyes belong wherewith the beajis are of earthly things , ought to be of force in every one of them, 
 iillcd Z'f/'ore.and behind. This fulnclTe , noteth out that fin- ' And yet fome proper thing is here applied to every one feve* 
 gular fliarpenes and riches of underftanding in divine things, \ rally , and that not without caufe. , Peradventure that there- 
 whetewith they ate indued by the gift of the Spirit. Which 1 by rhe Holy Ghojl might £hew in what vertues the Paflowt 
 Jcind of Minifters Chrift requireth : That they might be the\^d cheifely qxccW , according to the foure diverfe feafoiis 
 Ught of the world , Matt. 5. 14, And that they might ?c» ) wherein they lived. Thefirft age from lohn brought forth 
 hefore the blinde in the right nay , ieaji they P}ouldfalintotl?e^ men thitweteexcellcatinsil thefei Chapter 6..i.to tbe/. 
 dttch. Math. I J. 14.. TiMt are apt to teach, iTim.i.z.Thati Whofe courage nevertheles did moft ofallfhineforth , as 
 fitljey might both exhort with found Doiirine , and convince whereby they did both indure and overcoiae the moft fa- 
 the gamfayers , yeajloppe their mouths -, Tit. i.s.j.For tlje vage crueltie of the Tyrants. The age following aftet 
 Pri^s bppcs q:*ghtto preferve kjtoteledge , and the law is te\ Co«/Zrt»f<w yeelded great flx>re of Oxen , when the -Minifters 
 be inquired at their months , For bets the mejjenger of the Lord \ had their libertie taken away from them , and every one. 
 efHoJls, Malac z. 7. They therefore who do either altoge-i.eveiioftbebeft,wasopprefledundetthe yoakeof ./4»^/c/?r//?, 
 
 ther , or for the greateft part want eyes , what have they 
 to do with thefe living creatures J 
 
 What communion is there between blinde moles and^r- 
 jf»^ full of eyes ? Let thofe men therefore that fct blinde and 
 beetle-eyed Luskes over Chrifts people , looke well and 
 caft about them for an anfwer anedaytohira , that requi- 
 reth fo great plentie of eyes in the Pafiours . Doth nat God 
 dejpije thofe that liave dejpifed hjtowledge , forever Jervmg 
 him in the P.riefts officeiUoC^. 6- Now the eyes both before 
 and behinde , fignifie fuch a kinde of knowledge , as where- 
 by they are able both to know things paft , to fee things t hat 
 bepreient , and whereby (grounding upon authority of the 
 divine Oracles onely) they can alfo wifely perceive things 
 aforehand . WJiich Minifters be as like as may be to that 
 houfholder , tbatbringeth forth of his treafurie things new and 
 eld; Matt.13. 51. Which lunde of knowledge is aboundantly 
 ' miniftred both out of the ancient Scriptures , Mofes , the 
 PJalmes , and the Prophets , as alfo out of the writings of 
 tJie Erangelifts and Apofiles. Ont of thefe Fountaines muft 
 we draw to the full , that Cotl^einanofGodmiybefurniped 
 nith thefe eyes bothbehmde and before. Such fliarpe-fighted 
 Paftours and full of eyes doth God accouncall Btjhops to be 
 in Chrift, who according to the talent that isjdelivered over 
 in truft unto them , do faithfully teach the people commit- 
 ted unto them , howfoever much ignorance , incident to 
 mans narture , be dwelling in the beft 
 
 with the luggage and baggage of huraaine rites. TheGofpet 
 reviving by meanes of Wukliffe ^nd Luther furnifhed the 
 Church with Aif» , who being ftarke weary of the Romiftl 
 fervitude , didboth,earncftly cailfor,andatlaftattaincdtO 
 a Chriftian freedom. 
 
 Wee do as yet looke for Eaglesto come into tlie World 
 which the calling of the lewes fliallatlaft bring in , when 
 as theGofpel llialbc fully reftorcd and brought to his due and 
 gliftering beautie , which tltis Prophecy folowing will teach 
 us to be enfuingihortly. Then fhallthe Bifhops looke wife- 
 ly and with fixed eyes upon the Sunne , and they fliall 
 fearch out with a marveilous fliarpenes of wit , whatfoever 
 part it is of God that fluUly hidden to that day : neither 
 rtiall they like to tlie bafe and corrupt minded Silhops of our 
 times , cieepe upon the earth , mindiug earthly things 
 alone , but they fliall foare aloft , having all their couver- 
 fationin the heavens. 
 
 i . And the foure Bcafts every of them one by one had j ] Hi- 
 therto we have had the defcription of their body. The fa- 
 ihion of their wings is defcribed by a three fold gropertie, by 
 the number , the pofition , and the eyes. They haveyT.v wings 
 apeece , as many as the Angels had in Ifaia. 6i- But the 
 ufcof them Is not alike, as it feemeth. For the Jngeli 
 covered their faces with two of them , their feete with o- ■ 
 ther two , and with two they flew. But the Bcafts 
 wings are fo fet , that they are the lefle fit for this pur- 
 
 7. Now tl)e firfl Bca/i was like to a Lion. ] So muchlpofe. For they are round about them , on the backe, 
 for the propeuie ihai is common to alltheBMfii 5 the I on the fwies , and on the fore pait » fo that they 
 
^^ AHlVltATIOM OF THE AtOCALYPJ. ^ Cm.1% 
 
 can tte UlCe fitlf feWC ^ CWet either the face or the withthe^pojlksin the dmch ofleYufaleik, Aft. ij.4 «* 
 £• J Were they Inch as beftowed all their labour in teaching the 
 
 Nei'her are they given them for flight 5 For what (hould people in the publikeaflemblics 5 It is likely that the ^pq/2/„ 
 they need to fly away, whofe place of abiding is between the abiding there, layed afide this care of teaching, and gave 
 Throne and the circuitof the Elders ? Theieforethey are for themfelves to executta certain Lord/hip. a few yeares bc- 
 help and aid,as by means whereof they ate- enabled to flie .fore, they fuffered not themfelves to be pulled from prayers 
 moftieadilyoneveryCdetoafford help onto others. Theieis. and teaching,Aa. 6. 4- but at length, peradventure this ex- 
 a double funftion of this fort in the Churchj one of fuccour- cecding love was abated ; they followed their eafe, and gave 
 ing the poore , another of governing manners; 1. Cor. over the duty and charge gladly to the Elders. Away with 
 
 li.ii. ^ thisfoUyttheholynienwere not fleepy with flothfulnefle, 
 
 ThatbelongethtotheDMfM««ndtMrfo»5 whom the A- neither did they afteft ambitious dominion over others, 
 poftles did of ^ld,by Gods appointment, make overfeers to which they forbad others by their example, i. Pet. 5. 7.But.tp 
 care for the poor,and fbr fuch as are difeafed through any in- their power labouring in that which was tlie principal! j they 
 lirmityofthe body, that fo they themfelves might not be ufedthofefiWm as theeyesof thewingsto take good heed 
 forced to negleft their duties about prayers, and preaching of, to the holinefle of their flock. It is alfo evident from the ule 
 the word, whiles they were diligently imployed in fuch a bu- of the primitive Cbitrch, as was faid before in Ch.z.z.But firft 
 fines as that was;^?/! 6.2.&C.1 .Tim.s ^p.&c.This belongeth of all Ambrofe is a fubftantiall witnefle in this matter, upon 
 to the Elders, who are put in authority to govern the man- the 1 , to T/w. chap. 2. 4. Whence alfo the Synagogtte, nnd af- 
 nersofthemohly,andaretheModeratoursofthedifcipline. terward the ClMrch had Elders, ffuhout vehofe counfell nothing 
 The funiftion of thefe men is declared and defcribed by the was done in the Church, which by nhat negligence it is grortn out 
 eyis, ofvfhich the -Kings mrefiitl mthm. For els to what end ofufe, I know not, unlejfe by thejlothfulmjj'e, or rather, pnde,of 
 fiiould the Beafts have new eyes in their wings, (etinz\theTeachers,vi>htle they alone will be thought fomewhat: Such 
 their whole body was befet with the fame before J Out of 1 are his words : from which it doth moft clearly appeare what 
 doubt then thefe eyes ofthe body are to declare their know- 1 fort of Elders the Primitive Church hadsfuch indced,who 
 ledge and learning, and therefore they ftick nearer, being I with joynt-ftudies and «ouncels regarded the dignitie of e- 
 fbated in the body it felf,the which A</»j/?e« may afwel want, |very one together with the Paftors. Ambrofe complaineth 
 as they can want their eyes,that are |oyned thereto with fo jthat thefe were worn away (when thofe other preaching El- 
 'great affiniry : but thcfe of the wings, being fet a litle further ders failed not in his time, neither couldfail) and that by the 
 off, areplaced as it were in a watch-tower tainquire into the [negligence or pride of the Teachers. And it is manifeft 
 manners of every one, thus difcharging the office of thofe from Hierome , that an other kind of governing was by 
 
 Eien that keep vacch and ward by day and night,as the Apo- -"-^ *"- =- ■''- =-"•"■--■• 
 
 fileteachcih; Jtej (faith he) ^■w**- oyerfeers and leaders and 
 yeeldfubmifs ion unto than, for they w/Uch for your foules, as 
 thofe tlh'.tjhaU?jve account, Hth. tj- tj. 
 How,ho wfitly is this deftription of them made here,in that 
 this kind of ryei is within,and uivderthe wmgsSFor they muft 
 
 look to that flock only which is committed to their truft,and j integrity and inftitution ofthe firft time, as VTce learned even 
 fubmitted to their power, as jPeferadmonifheth; i. Pet. 5:2,. now from ^»jfcro/i: after whofe time and age men labour ia 
 They are not to be fticklers, and to bufie themfelves about vain to find out this kind of £/rferi,which he complaineth to 
 other men? flocks, as if they had not enough to do about have peri(hed,and come to nothing before his times. Thofc 
 their own : Or at leaft they are hereby taught to watch over wings therefore together with the eyes,are thofe Derfcow & 
 Chriftian people onely ; For what have tk to do to ji*dge them Elders: Of which, what piflure more fit could have been gi- 
 ^lat are without? I Coi.s. It. i^. ifen?Inthemisrequited^wp//a/f)r,in thefe (/«//je»fe,R.oOT.ii. 
 
 . Such a Tabernacle as thi? was feen in tht-Mount, as farre as 8 . That firft is fignified by the eyes in tin w/«5-/,this fccond by 
 concerned the MiniftersofChrift, according to wiiich plat- the wings with eyes. From which,firft is perceived how necef- 
 form the Chriftian ehurdt was fafliioned by the Apqjfiles, fary thefe Offices are in the Church. For they are the wings 
 •whobefides the Paftouis,appointed thefe helpers alfo in every of the Mimfkrs. What is a bird without wings ?Yet this lacke 
 Congregation, who together with the PaUouri might c en- is more dammageable , becaufe a bird being deftitute of 
 fure and reform manners, Ofwhom Prt«/maketh mention, wings, periflieth her felf alone: the Paftours being void of 
 •ommanding : TIm: the Eldtrs that rule wen,jhouid be acccun- ' them, the whole flocks are fetin danger of deftruftion. For 
 ted worthy of do*ble honour ; chiefly tlwfe , winch labour m the' they aiewing^ of helping v .as we have faid, whereby aid 
 word and Doclrine. 1 .rim. j. 17- Fonheyplay the^ns of i^miniftred not fo much to the Minifters themfelves, as 
 bhnd men,8c fuch as for al their great learning they boaft of to the people. And feeing the Jpoflles had need of Deacons, 
 fo muchwhile they feck,and would-feeni,fo fliew themfelves that a more neceflary work might not be left of them : could 
 fliarp-witted,and of deep nuderftanding and judgement, in they by themfelves obferve every ones life, without the hin- 
 the interpretation ofthisplace,do indeed rather mew them-' derance ofthe admiaiftration of the word? Therefore they 
 felves to be void of all underftanding, who do fo cgerly con- ' took to themfelves the wings full of eyes, which the BeaTis 
 tend that this double kind oi Elders cannot be fufficiently have before the Throne, and have taughr by theic own exam- 
 proved out of tlxis place., ple,howmaimedandlame theP<zr/c/»riareto whom theie 
 
 Befides,what otner'thing are thof6^ ?(rfem;»eMfi fo called, wings are wanting. 
 I. Cor. 12.28. But the offi-e of thofe mejl,"Whoare made Again, we learn, that thefe Offices are advantages, and 
 chief Overfeers of this charge? In the beginhlng of the verle, 1 additions, as parts hangingto the PaAours , joyned to thdm 
 Paul reckoned up^poflfes. Prophets and Tiachers,upon whom | as neceffaiily^ as wings to the bqdy, from whence they dra(w 
 thennihifteryofthewordlyeth, to whom after certain other 'life, and by wHofe benefit they are moved and upholddi- 
 things that he fettethbe:ween,aspower5,j?/5^o//>e<<//w^i,and And that t^iercfore a divorfe is not rightly made between 
 helpings, at length he joyncth Goremmrs, that thus the or- them, as in the common wealth of the ScaphufiAns, wJiere 
 der being interrupted with fo great a f^^«c of time and none ofthe MINISTERS are prefent iii the Cpnfiftory, 
 place,we might knovv that thefe goykrnmtnts arc fome di- but learned men out of the Senate , and for theittoft 
 ftinifl matter fi^omth^ charge of teaching. Moreover, what, patt, fome DOCTOR of the Lavws is chofen-a- 
 <fei0deof Eldin wcw thcy''wh9 Wtfc coflVctftnt togeffaet laio»g thcludgeyof the eonfiihrr/ ; See for this , loftat 
 - - SimUtHS 
 
 and by grown in uCe in fteadof thofe Elders.' For he"e 
 mentioneth to KuTtuus , ofthe EccUfiaSiicall Senat: The 
 diurch, C3ttthhe,hatha Senat, acompanyvfElders, witlwut 
 Vfbofe cotmfell, the Monh^s may doe notlnng: And again : 
 And fee have our Senat of Presbiters, Gtitian. C. 16. q. i. 
 The Church. But the Senate was become much unlike to the 
 
g^ip. IV. AXEVELATIONOFAPOCAIYTJ. ft 
 
 Simknts in his titatiCf of the Common Wealth of the Hehe- 1 our limites , we fliould be unprofitable both to ?>ur fclvcs > 
 f^^„s . *°<^ al^o to others. The Princes Siith he , of the Gtntdts biare 
 
 Keithcr are thofc excufes of any moment , whereby it is \rule oyer them , and the Nobles exerctfe potter over thent , bttt 
 pretendcdjthat another manner of governing, sot lefle profit 'fjbi«//»o^ieyo among you , Matt. 20. ij. 26. Of which 
 table, is ufed in ftead oi ELDEKS zadDEACONS, commandement when the Apoftles underftood this to be 
 as it is done in England. Is itnot, fay they,providedinafpe- themeaning , that they fhould take upon them nothing 
 eiall manner, for the poor, by the ftatutes of this Kingdom? that might hinder never fo litlc their, holy funftion , they 
 And do not the Church-Wardens prefeftt wicked men Rnto would not fulfer fo much as that the care of the poore 
 the commiflaries i What needeis there of other fWeV-i and mould be laid upon them , though moftncerly joyneawich 
 Deacons , efpccially indeed, feeing all that wayiswholy godlinefle, that they might not wander any whit from their 
 fevered from all ovcrfeeing of the Paftors , to whom alone duty. Therefore the Romifh Antichrift , with his Prc- 
 thtfe wings ought to be fattened , and not to any other body lates , hath ceafed long ago in many ages paft , to be in the 
 ofCommilfaries J God give therefore ly.'w^i totheBeaTh, number of thefe Beafls. How farre alfo are our Bifhops 
 that his people may be holpen, all whofeholines almoftis ffomthem , who have forfaken prayers and the adminiftra- 
 loft , becaufe the Paftors being deflitutc of their wings tion of the word , not that they may looke to the poore, 
 full of eyes , there is none that with an earneft and true b^t ;,hat they may handle civill affaires and enjoy the 
 rfeflion ofminde,will looke into thedifeafes and ficknefles,' honours of this world ? Whom thoumayeftfeeoftenerin 
 and fly fpeedily for to heale them. Laftly, our brethre.. are the judgment feat,then in the Pulpite , and to diff"er nothing 
 to beintreated, that they will fpeake more modeftly of the from the PolitikeMagiftrats , "but onely in name and ap- 
 ordinance of God , leaft giving themfelves to reproaches parell. Do they day and night extoll our God with meet 
 andrailings , they be found to open theii mouth againft praifesofhis holines ? God open their eyes , that they 
 heaven itfelfe. , i may fee how excellent things they leave , for things of no 
 
 Day and night mthoutceafing,faying'.}'a:it\vtnohi.ihhe&a value , that at length acknowledging their errour they may 
 the preparation unto their office , now it followeth , of returne to better things , all trifling lets being caftaway. 
 What fort their Office it felfe is , which is fliewed by their j The Pfalmift telleth openly, that they are blejjid , vfhich d-KeU 
 unwearifome diligence in praifing the Lord. Which one /» the houje of the Lord , and that in thh re/pefi , becaufe thct 
 thing indeede (heweth fufficiently that thefe Beafts , hj'praiJeGod continually , Pfal. 84. j. What then, fhall wee 
 their charge and Office are ftewards of themyfteries o£. change with this office , which fogreat a King beinide- 
 God,towut , Paft t*rs , in vtlMm he hath put the word of re- ftitute of, eiivied , that I may fo fay , toothers,thiougha 
 conciliation , and whom he hath made hts AmbaJJadours , nho ^ godly zeale ? But too much it may be,is already fpokcu of 
 jjtoMintreate and pray the people in C H K I S T^edt/e, 1 this matter : too much indeed to him that fpeaketh the 
 that they noitld be reconcttitd unto God- It is indeed the truth, but to all that love their errours , I do feare that they 
 duty of every one to praife God-without ceafing : Such j will not be enough. The office of thefe Be<i/Z, is declared , 
 diligence the Apojlle requireth in all Chriftians , faying, 'not onely by this care , but alfo by the forme it felfe of 
 Pray continually , in the firft Epillle of the Theflalonians the thankefj{iving,for they ciy, Holy , Holy , Holy : by which 
 
 chapter fift, verf. 1 6. But efpecially it belongeth to them, 
 v»ho ought to give themfelves to this ftudy with their whole 
 minds and thoughts. For as taut councelleth Virgins , 
 
 thiife repeated crying together , they piaife the one onelr 
 lehoyah , feeing in repeating they fay one certain thing : 
 whiEh one alfo thef acknowledge to be th!;ee, in repeating 
 
 that they might cleave faft CO the Lord v>ithuut any dftra(lion,\x.\\n(t , that which they gave to one : vvhereby llkewilc 
 in the firft Epiftle to the- Corinths , Chapter feaven ,j they efteeme every each one perfon of equall honour , com- 
 v«rf. 35- That fliould be the onely care of them, that bend, mending each with equall praife. For holines containeth 
 themfelves withalldiligenceunto holy. things. , all whofe within ii all praife , which fignifiethfuc ha purity , which 
 bufinefle both in theuay time,andinthenighc,isbeftowedlis fpnnkled and mixed with no fpotte or blemilh. And 
 in meditatingon the things of the Lord : Yot* , faith the ' tlxis the Beafts doe give to God , not onely fetting forth the 
 Pfalmift , Tfhichftand m the houje of God every night, Pfalme fame fo in words , but alio in making the people holy , or at 
 jj4.vetf I. Werethere any prayers before day breake , or ' leak in ufing that labour , whereby to their utmoft power 
 in the night time , as in the Monafteriesof thefuperfti- jthey may make them. From whence, of ^1 the teftimo- 
 tious Monkes > Not at all : But this kinde of fpeaking nials of Gods praife , this cheiflly doth found and ring 
 fheweth that their whole labourwasfpent inwoiihipping againeinthelippes ofthem thatfetve God. Some bookw 
 the Lord : Such as then was the ftudy of the Levites , and do repeat ethele words fix times : bat Aret.ts agreeth with 
 ©f them efpecially , who departed not from the Temple our copies , and thefe words are in other places of Scri- 
 ncither day nor night , for the fpace of the weekes of pture, Ifay 6. 3. Sois the title of holines : thisthe^M/Ps 
 their courfe , in thefecond bookeof the^mjj , it. 5. and dofetforthby a double kinde of Power and Trutth , wher- 
 
 in Luke Chapter firtt , verf. 23. And fuch ought to bee 
 the care of all, who deale with holy things by profefllon. 
 They who are detained with the affaires of this life , be- 
 
 unto pertaineth that diftributive nown , tthich ts , awd vhich 
 W.W, and fthich it to come, as was declared before , Chap. 1. 
 4.7- And they mention firft of all the Power, fliewin^the 
 
 caufe they have their minds withdrawn from the con-iincomprehenfibleglory of /W/wei, which is moft hard where' 
 tcmplationof heavenly things , worthily may be faid to one hath liberty to do what he will. He that can do all 
 leave fometime their care of ferving God , by comparifon things, and yet in the leaft thing abufeth not his power and 
 with the mimfteis. Seeing then fo continuall a paines is authority , it muft needes be, that his glory exceedeth the 
 required to the Mrnifters , may they intermeddle with ' comprehending of every minde. Againe , how hard is it to 
 other Politicall and civill affaires \ Shall they whofe minds ' ' "" " 
 
 ought never to be vacant from holy meditations , fo farre 
 intangle themfelves with earthly cares , that they can 
 aninde very little divine things J Chrift , who alone was 
 fit for every admiuiftration would not be a judge to di- 
 vide the inheritance beiweeij^ the difagteeing brethren : 
 Which office he refufcd , noc for any inability to pcrforme 
 ir , bur onely for our example. To whom alfo he hath ap- 
 pointed bounds of our powe: , leaft by wandring without 
 
 keepethe promife which thou haft made, when they to 
 whom thou haft promifed do breake their piomife almoft 
 every moment ? O therefore the unmeafurable holineflc 
 ofoiu:God,whofe truth mens infidelity doth not hinder. 
 
 9. And-wbenthofe Beafts pall give::] Hitherto the gifts, 
 with which God doth notably adorne his Church, nowrkc 
 Vforpi^) is defcribed, to which the Bcafa and Elders togt- 
 therdo eameftly bend themfelves. The manner whereof 
 i»fuclvtbatihe^f<j/?jhavcthe cheife doing ia the adion, 
 I 3 aod 
 
Ct ' A B.EVELATIOM OF THE APOCALTPS.' Cff^r.IV. 
 
 and gobefore the £'</«•; with their voice, as the Ministers or of thcbafe people, & that h^miVfitCitfier be ptefent or ab- 
 ate wowt in the aflembly of the people. For thefc things fent at his plcafure:but let him behold here Kings attending 
 arc fpoken according to that order which God hath appoin- to the voice o{theBeafii,noi that once or twice,& at certain 
 ted in his Church, whereby all the people do give wotihip times, hmichenjoe-ver the BenRs give glory: that is, as often' 
 to God, the Mtmftcr being the leader. But it is to bee, as they do execute their publike office. Thepraifingof God 
 obferved, that this A(Xion, %mn% glory, Aoih. differ in a of thefe, and their adoration of God are joynedalwaies togc- 
 rcfpccl from that of the former verfe. For th.tt pertai- ther : fo thatneithermay any think that he is free and dif- 
 aed to private care, which iscontinuall, their whole of- charged from his duty, neither to have performed it enough 
 fice tending to this onely end : this is proper to their at fome few times, 
 
 publike function, and at certain times, as is manifeft from n. ThouartttorthyO Lor</ :] The praifing which theEl- 
 thofethings which follow in the next verfe. As touching ders ufeinwordsisnoother fhingthen afubfcribing to the 
 the woid%, Theodore Bc)i,a tranflateth, when they did g/ve, and crying out and fhouting of the Beafis : thefe celebrate the h(f- 
 fothc other .words tlxy did fall do^n, they did c aft ojf, by i.neJJ'e,Domtnion,omn!potency,And truth oi God. The Elders 
 the imperfeft tenfc : but the property of the time is to be now AoHngto^ether, thou art worthy indeed O Lord, to recerve 
 kept.fceing a future thiag is here fore-fhewed,andnot a thing y/o)p»,dwrf/;o7>e»r, which we and all thy creatures worthily 
 palt,reportcd. ^j.; do give to thee : as though unto the fong of praifcs of the 
 
 ro. Thcfoureandtnenty Elders Pall fall <fow«.] Tfiea- Minifters, the people fhould give their confent, faying y{~ 
 (flion of the people governed by the conduAoithe Minifters. [men.'' Buthowmay God receive power? They mean the 
 Andit confiftethintwo things, iagefturein this verfe, and praife of all vertue and power. Tower cannot be given to 
 in words in the following. Thegeftureis threefold, of ca- God orherwife, but onely by aclcnowledging andpraifing. 
 iiing dov>n themfelves before him that fitteth on the throne. Which then fhineth forth moft clearly, when he fheweth his 
 ol^orjbiping, and casting ojf thir crowns. The firft fignifieth ftrcngth cxtraordinariIy,both in deUveiing his ,own,and alfo 
 their chearfullhaftr that at the voice of the Beasts they fail in deftroying his enemies. 
 
 down by and by. The fecond, the juft worfhip given to him, 1 for tljott haft created all tlnngs.J The people ought not only 
 to whom alone it is due. The third, the fincere truth of their toconfent to the thanks given by the M^«;y?fn, in the moaa 
 mind, in performing this adoration, in that putting oft their time themfelves being voyd of all knowledge of their own, 
 own dignity , they acknowledge themfelves his fervants, as it commeth to pafle in the Papacy, where aft-er the pray- 
 before whole Throne they caft their crowns. But how, wilt crs,not underftood,is fung Amen, by the unskilful! common 
 thou Cay, do the Elders fall down, when the Beasts do give people, or fome as they will, fupplying their place : but their 
 %lorie, feeing the I}£.?/?i are employed in this labour, day and conleotought to come from a true faith, and that nof con- 
 iiight without ceafing ? Do the Elders never fit in their fufedand impiicite, but of which a true fenfe and feetineis 
 Thrones, but fall down alwayes proftrate on the ground? We fetlcd in every ones heart peculiarly. For the God of reafon 
 muft remember that wliich I faid even now, that the private rcquireth a reafonable worfhip, not unknown,rafh,and void 
 wreof the UerfJ?i is one thing, their pMtk^ aclion another, ofcounfell. Whereupon not without caufe is added from 
 That hath no iutermiflion, this is performed with certain re- what fountain the declaration of the confent of the Elders 
 fpecis ; to this alone this throwing down of themfelves per- flowed, to wit, from their own .acknowledging of the ex- 
 taineth. From whence there is a double argument, that all ceedirigpowerofGodbothincreatingallthings, andalfo in 
 thefe things belong typically to the Chriftian affemblies on ; preierving the fame : andno leflefrom the fenlc of his tnoft 
 earth. There arc no let times of worfliip in the heavens, but free good will, by which alone being moved, he made all 
 aH that eternity is bellowed about this thmg Secondly, nei- things in the beginning, and govetneth and preferveth the 
 therfhalltherebeany need of leaders and rulers to perform fame at thisday,according to thit(Ayins , Who toorkethaH 
 thcworfhip. For prophecy paR then ce^ije , i. Cor. ij. i. things, after the coun^eU. of bis •KtU, Ephef. Chap. i. verf. ii. 
 much more the Ecclefiafttcall Policy, which is ordained in re- For which c.aufe,thcre is repeated in the end ofthe vei(e,they 
 fpeft of this ; but every one being a Prieft, then not.onjely by hayebeeii created, that we may underftand, that the will or 
 light, bat alfo in pra(flife fliall praife God the Father, -the Son, ^ God not onely hath rule in governing things at this time,but 
 and the holy Gholi, without the mediation and help of any a- j alfo that it gave the firft originall to the fame. And fois the 
 ther then himfelf Seeing therefore this lype is properto pattern ofthe Chriftian Church, lb much the more famous 
 theClmrchon earth, let e/cxy one confider with himfelf then thatof the Law,by how muchheaven,in which John 
 catneftly, how greatly it bel>ngeth to them, to frsguent the faw this figure, is more excellent then the Mountaine where 
 publike a ffemblies with all diligence, that as often as the Aio/e^ faw the Tabernacle. There is the fame end and pur- 
 ^My?igivcglory to him that fitteth on the Throne, he may ; pofe of both ro/^/?**, that it might be a pattern of the xvoi- 
 faldow«beforethethrone,and wor.fhjp him that liveth fore- fliipto the Legall people, which fhould hold even to the 
 ver.Ccrtainlythey that contettiptuoufly fit at home,andneg-i time of reformation :o/"t/;4/, that it might be a type unto 
 left the congregations of the j. ants, ox in the mean time mak« Chriftians, according to what fquare, they fhould frame all 
 journeys and withdraw themfelves in any other unneceffary their afremblies,both generally and fpecially. Grant O moft 
 manner, fhew onely that they belong not at all to that moft high God that we may be found as faithfull in bringing back 
 honorable company ofthe Elders. And let not any deceive all things unto the Heavenly pattern^ as Mofes was uato that 
 himfelf, by his honours, dignities, and excellency, as though 5jy:thlv. 
 the puhlik alTemblicsiwere elthei ofthe unskilfulmultitudcj ^ 
 
 THE FIFTH CHAPTER. 
 
 F T E R. I faw in the right hand .of him 
 that fate upon the Throne a booke wiiten 
 within and on the back fide, fealed with feven 
 feales. ' 
 
 2 And I faw a ftrong Angel preaching with 
 a louJ voice, who is worthy to opcA the book« ^ 
 
 i Then 
 
 and loofe the feales thereof? 
 
 } And no rsan was able neither in heaven, nor inearths 
 nor under the earth, to open the book,nor to look thereon- 
 
 4 Therefore 1 wept much, becaufe none was found wor- 
 thy to open, and read the book, neither to look thereon. 
 
CHAP.V- A REVELATION OF THE APOCAITPS. «j 
 
 5 Then one efthcEldersfaid unto me : wcepenot, be- 
 hold thit Lyon of the tribe of luda , that lootc of David, 
 hath obtained to open the booke;and to loofe the fevcn feals 
 thereof. 
 
 6 Then I beheld, and lo,between the Throne and thole 
 Beafts,and between thofeElders,a Lambe ftanding as though 
 he had been killed , having feven homes and ("even eyes, 
 Which are thofefeven Spirits ofGod,fent forth into alt the 
 
 world. 
 
 7 He came and tooke theBooke out ofthe right hand of 
 him that fate upon the Throne. 
 
 ,8 And when he had taken the booke , thofe foure Beafts 
 and thofe foure and twenty Elders fel down before the 
 Lambe , having every one harpes and golden vials full of 
 odoursjwhich are the prayers ofthe faints. 
 
 9. And they fung a new fong, faying , thou art worthy to 
 takethebooke,andto open the feales thereof: becaufe thou 
 waflkilled, and haff redeemed us to God by thy blood , out 
 
 of every kinred , and tongue , and people , and nation^ 
 
 10 Andhaftmadeus to our God, Kings, and Priefts, anti 
 we fhall reigne on the earth. 
 
 1 1 Then I beheld and I. heard round about the Throne," 
 and ofthe Beafts,and Elders,thc voice of many Angels , and 
 the number of them was a thoufand hundred thoufands , and 
 ten hundred thoufands. 
 
 I z Saying with a lowd voice, worthy is that Lambe , that 
 1 was killed,to receive power,and riches , and wifdome , and 
 ftrength,and honour,and glory, and bledlng. 
 
 1 3 And every creature which is in heaven , and which is 
 on the earth,in the fea; , and all things that are in them , I 
 heardjfaying.unto himthat ntteth on riie Throne, and to the 
 Lambeibe ptaife,aHd honour, and glory , and power for ever 
 more. 
 
 14 And thofe foure Beafts fayed,Amen. And thofe foure 
 and twenty Elders fell down on their faces- and worfliipped 
 himthat liveth for evermore. 
 
 The Analy% or Refolurion , 
 
 TBta much fMth been ffeken Jummartly ofthe common Type ofthe whole Church miUtant. The fpcciaS Prophecy cori- 
 tn'ineth partly thefiirpafflng dignitie ofthii Reve!ation,inthit Chapter ; partly the events themfehes , in the rcji of the- 
 Booke. That is dsckred , fir/t m regard ofthe crearure,and then in refpeB ofthe Lambe. In refpcci ofthe creature , it U 
 alttgethet Vnjearcheablela* it appearech partly ouf ofthe fealingofit up wuh 7 feales , verf i. partly , out ofthe teflmony 
 9f ail the creatures » which do iU of them a^,kn}rvUdge their own impotemie, after tha>th$ mjitter wmfet forth to be inquired 
 into,by the proclamation- ofthe Angell a* tt were of a Crjer , verf. 2. As alfo after that trtaU had been made at laj} what 
 they could d»; verf. J. And the confefuent hereof is lamentable t ev:n the weeping oflohn. Which this wea'ccnes ofthe- 
 creatures, andhis defpairing to enjoy fo notable a benefit,wrung from him, verf.^ . In refpeit ofthe Lambe onely , itu able 
 to be fearched out ', asfirft the Elder teacheth who comforteth ldhn,verfi. After that the lambe camming in the fame in- ■ 
 fitmt and taking the Booke , verf. 6. 7. Whence at lajlarifeth ajingulnrjoy and thankfgiving of the whoh creature but in. 
 feveraU. ifirft: ofthe- Church,verf.f.y.ro. And of the Angells, verf it.iz. And then ofthe reft ofthe creatures vtrf.i}. _ 
 l^^ of all jointly, the Church fuhferibing to the common rejoycing andgladms of all the reft, verf.i-f, 
 
 THE EXP OSITI ON. 
 
 r. ^"T^Hen ijauatthriifhthayid.l The vulgar readeth,/« negligently and catelelly, unles perhaps there be fome to pull ' 
 X tlte right handi fo doth the interpreter of >4refit5 alfo; us by theeare , and to call earnefily for our paines, by telling, 
 but all tiie Grceke Copies do with one confentread, at,or us of the greatnes ofthe matter we are about. Leaft perhaps 
 upon the right hand.They tranflatedit perhaps in the ablative this felfefame thing fhould befall us in this place,he maketh 
 cafe, becaufe it foUoweth beneath in the feventh verfe , that us to fee that this Prophecy is fuch, aS doth containe in it all 
 the Lambe tooke tU Booke out of the right hand. Butthis was the dangers and extremities whichthe Church is to undergo 
 Mot a fufficient caafe to depart from the native proprietie throughout the whole race thereof upon the earth , and 
 ofthe words , feeing it might be of purpofe faid for the bet- yet that it is inwrapped in fo great obfcuritie , that no crca- 
 ter convincing ofthe weaknes of the creatures , thatthe ted minde can behold it,no not aloofe , much lelTe unfould 
 Booke was at tirft,not in the right hand, but at the right hand it unto oiheis. Which is a matter indeed moft worthy to 
 of himthar fate on the Throne. Whence it would follow, be known, and of all other mollpleafant beyand compati- 
 that if they had no abilitie to open it when it was offered and fon.as the which doth bring and fhew forth unto u< hidden 
 ie< forth of purpofe to their view, much Icffe abilitie fhould myfteriejfuchasmcndoexceeciingly deiiretoknow, and in 
 they have hadjifhe had held it in his hands. Then afcetwards fearching wliereof,they fhould otherwife in vaine torment 
 when the impotcncie of the creature was convifled , it is themfelves. And •/•.t it is nor a matter to be delircd after for 
 faid rhat the Booke was taken into his hand , that fo the knowledge fake onely, but alfo becaufe it container h events 
 worthines of the Lambe mighr be made more notable, who of that moment , that it would be very dolefull and ru- 
 didnotcateh at the Booke as it lay hard by his fide,but takes full to the Church to have them altogether concca- 
 \tlm0hish2nd, out of the haTid of h'.m that fate on theT^rone. led fiom her. Wherefore John weept being pri- 
 A5 touching the purpofe of this Vilion , it feemed good to vie. to thefe dangers , and wirhall confidering that he 
 the /lo/^ G/jo/Z after he had pourtraied the true Church ia and the Church were deftitute of a guide to leade 
 theformer Chapter ( the which was tobclayed as a founda- them. And indeed the Church doth .heardly held 
 tion of all the building following, before he came to the fpe- her courfe , though fhee have this cleare Lampe afFor- 
 ciallpredictionsonebvone) to give men a watcliword con- ded her for her direftion. How mlferable then would 
 cerning the incomprehenfiblc excellency of this Prophecy, /he have been , if iTie had been quire left in darknes not 
 f 01 wcare wont ( fuch is the dulnes and untowardneCTe of knowing any thing fufficicntly , cither whether (he fhould 
 oiirnatote) topaflebythe grcateft ap ri^moft divine things ' go ou , or where j(he fliould fafely ftay her fleppes ? The 
 
 weefiir:^ 
 
<4 A REVELATtOM OP TM^ Af OCAIYfS; CHAP.Jr. 
 
 weeping t!i«tcfotfi t£ lohn had not been without juftcaufe,' ter.inafmuch as it exceeds tife Machof all Created under- 
 iftherc had been no where any hope of unfealing the Bookc: ftanding. For it is not of fuch a nature^that the wifcrfort 
 but the fodainpaffion and viokntaflaultofgreife, bereft the of men may be abk by fome quick-witted fotefight to 
 Holyman ofunderftanding , and did not luffer hiro to be- comprehend it, but fuch as wherein allmenmuft ofncceffi- 
 think himfelfe in whofe power it lay to open the Booke , till tic acknowledjje their ignorance. For the better con- 
 at length he waxed wi(e by the advcttilement of another. ' vincing whereof , here is an allufion made to the manner 
 This Prophecy therefore is renowned for the worth of the that I'rmcesaCe, who in matters of great difficukie, are 
 ■natter entreated on, the eminent nature of the miftcrie,the wont to invite their fubjefts with great rewards by the 
 plentifulnesof thefruitit bringeth , but it is from hence a- voice of a Cryct to make trial of their ftrength ; neither 
 bove all other lefpefts made molt gloriousjin that he alone is is there any almoft who will not thruft forth to make 
 found worthy to lay it open, that found out the way to re- triallin lucKabuIines , upon Ibme fmall hope ofachci- 
 deemthcelcftby his own death. ,ving the reward j fo that if there be no man that da^e 
 
 This is that for which theChurchtriumpheth upon earth, j come forth, what is this els but an open confeflion of 
 the Angels in heaven,yea,and finaly all other creatures with their weakenesand difabilitie? Even fo the Angel is here 
 lhem,and that not for pomps fake more then the truth requi- ' fcnt out to enquire, w/«? JpoM bee worthy to unjeale the 
 tedi as the manner is in mens writings to have matters ampli-LBooA;e .«' If no man ofter himfelfe , let us acknowledge 
 fied for ornament fake,but out of a true fenfc and a juft caufc our own impotencie ,.and the vertue o£ the Med t/ atom: 
 of rejoicing , as we fliall fee hereafter if God affift. In the And withall let us admire with due reverence thefe holy 
 meanetime, fliall not this fo exceeding great joy of heaven & myfteres : for the which end , God doth in this fort bring 
 earth kindle in mens hearts diligence in reading,a defire of us thus to feele ourpovertic and neede > as of old he dealt 
 underftanding,and a care to obferve thefe thingsJIt is indeed with ^ dam , before whom he fet all the creatures ere he 
 amatterworthy to bevery earncftly meditated upon by us, gavehimawife , that when as he faw he could finde out no 
 wh|chlhave enlarged with more words then ordmary,be- fat helper for himfelfe among them^all , hee might make 
 c«Ufe I fee that the Interpreters, either have not underftood the moi;c account of the wife that was after given 
 trie purpofe of this chapcer,ot els,at leaft,have altogethr kept him. ^ ^ t- 
 
 filence in a matter fo exceedingly neceffary,otherwife theo J Whoisvtorthy :] He enquires not of ftrength and might, 
 was meete they fliould. f but of merit and worthines. For even all the creatures , if 
 
 ^Booke written mthinand on the back Jide.^TheBtA com- they would confpire together,cannot availe one whit to 
 mcndationofthe Prophecicisfrom the Boo ke, the plenttf nil wring matters from God by force. Whatfoever weeop- 
 wn*/»^init,aadthc yeTe»/e4/eiinthis verfe. I tmuft needs, taine from him, weenioyit , by ourentreatie , and at his 
 be a thing moft ccrtaine that is fet down in a Booke, which is pleafure j And the right Lord in conferring and difpofing 
 a moftfaithfjU helper of memory , whereas that which dc- his gifts , refpefteth the worthines of thole on whom he 
 pends upon memory alone, may eafily ,inlong continuance be ftoweth his benefits : fothat unlesthey becommcnded 
 of time be cither wholy extingui/hed , oratleaft corrupted, by fome due defcrt,either of their own^oroffome other for 
 Whcceit is,that God bidslerewj for the ereatcr credit of that them , they can hope for no good thing from him. But now 
 Tio^hecy,tOfi>riteall the words wherewith he jpcak^untohimtn if the bare forc-knowledgc of things to come be of fo great 
 rfJfoofcejIer.jo.z.Thus he provides againft our ddubting,lcaft reckoning , ofwhat place and price then is the knowledge 
 we fhould think otherwhife of things, then of fuch things of falvation to be efteemed. 
 
 as arecomittedtopublique inftrumentsandrecords,y<aand' 4- j4nd no rtianwas able.lHeie we have an ingenuous cob- 
 are,as it were,graven in brafle/o as they can neither be chan- feffionof the creatures, that they could do nochingatallin 
 gednorperifh.Theplcntifulnes of the writing is declaredjin this matter. Let them then before looke to it,thatmake,a y , 
 thit theBook^ was written within and on the backfide,onboth creature a. PatroneJ[fe znd Mediatour for them,in matters of ^ 
 fd^csjNowhcfpeaketh accordngto the ancient manner of greater moment. What need we then.^o marvaile , if no 
 writing in long parchments, which were afterwards rolled man,though never fo fliarpe-fighted, not onely among the 
 together about fome round pecce of wood whereuponBookes heathens^ but neither alfo in all that Popilh kingdom , no 
 were called volumnes, orfcroles, and Chrijl is Jatd to have nor the plafphemoufly unerring Pope liimfelfe , together 
 unfolded and wimappcd the Booke,Luk.'^.i 7 . Now(to ufethc with the whole rabble of this Seraphicall DoftourSjthat 
 words of the moft learned 'Xheod. -B;';^) the outfide did com- chalenge to themfelves the prife and praile of all knowledge, 
 ir.only abide cleane and unwriten, unles the infide were not learning , prudence and wifdom, do underftand one iot of 
 abletocontainethe whole writingjfor the they filled the out- thefe holy things ? Thefe things pafle the reach of ail the 
 ward part with Ictt-is, which kinde of writings werccalled wit of man , leaftperhaps thou fhouldcftrafhlyreied ought, 
 hackjide wrttms^s. This fo great poll xnes therefore did not that doth not fo well ftand with the liking of thofe our 
 enely containe the cheife heads of things , which might per- great Mafters . Thediftributiono/V/;/«^;;« heaven , thingt 
 haps have been compiifed even in a narrow rome,but even all ontlye earth , andfttchas be under the earth , maybe undcr- 
 the moft fmall matters alfo, that fo there fhould be no neede ftood out of the proclamation of the Angel. He enquired, 
 to fetch otight from any other place,and that alfo we might who was worthy J This enquiry therefore did not belong to 
 know nothing herein at all to come to pafle without Gods the devils , and the Joules that JUffer pimijhment for their 
 fpcciall providence. The Complutenje znd fome other copies finnes. For what hopc,orfhcw of worthiness could there be 
 reade ww/w«^but the word o» f/;e trff it y7(/e,is more often ufed among thefe ? Thojein heaven , therefore are the Angels i 
 in this matter,w!ience came the n:ime o( bac k-Jide-writmss , they that are on earth , and living men , thofe un- 
 as we faid right now. To conclude, how pretious arc thefe dcr the eaith are the Saints , who as touching 
 ir.yfteries , which God keepeth by himfelfe fealedwithfo their bodies lyafleepcin the graves: whom he doth in this 
 msny fealcs ? The creatures could not fo much as /oyite upon fort note our by that one part of them whirl? cometh 
 the J?!j^ie , verf.4. Sofr.'.icwasitfrom needing feales for the neererto our fenfe. In which rcfpeifl alio lacobCaid : Bf*tl 
 concealing of matters from them. But thus he would declare wiUgodownmunrnin^ tomyjonne into the gi-ave , GeneC.i^. 
 with how great honour we ought to reverence his fe- 3 J.ln thefe alone there might be fome queftion. This place 
 ciets. Ithereforeis toocoldto kindlethe fire of Pu^rgatorie. 
 
 I . And I faw aflronx Angel which proclaimed:'} Great is the \ Neither to looke into it J So reades Th . Be^a . The vulgar 
 ;Worthine^s5oftheprophecy,by meaner, of the fcr/zt/M^/r.^W/^tt- to looke baci^ : Hike rather , leaks '« • F<>t fo thefpeechis 
 ttt tmd the jcahng of ttjhMX aow it appeaieth to be fairegreai- more amplihcd , feeing this is a greater matter ,tben not 
 
 to 
 
cnxr.y. A H.EVELAT10N OF THE APOCALTP^. 
 
 to open. The Boolce could not be looked into fo Ion j as ir weapons wherewith he can crufh and tread down his cuc- 
 
 <!5 
 
 remained fealed up , fcthat this addition fhould br v jine in 
 this fenfe. 
 
 -f. I wfJ>ff/;ere/or*,] It is indeed a lamentable thing, that 
 tlic Church fliould want the gift of Prophecy. But lohtt be- 
 wrayed his weakenes , having forgotten, or at leaft litle con- 
 iidering , that there is nothing fo hidden , that it fhould be 
 
 mies , howfoever he feeme in rcfpeft of his great long- 
 fuffcrancc , not to regard the injuries which they offer him 
 Now you may obfervc that it is not needful! that parables 
 andfimiiitudes fliould agree in all things , feeing here ar. 
 (even homes given to a lambe contrary to nature,and as man v 
 eyes. VJhich eyes :irethe/erenjpirits of God : That is , tlic 
 
 unknown to our Primipad Prophet , and whereof he would ' gifts of the Spirit , wherewith Chrift doth endue the faithful. 
 
 notinformetheChurchj2sfarreasnnightbeforthegoodof (T/>ejyrfre/e«fyro»j htm , feeing no man can be partaker,no 
 
 his. For which caufe one oithc Elders admonifhing him, 
 that Ae JboH/af notvceepe , doth thereby all under one gently 
 convince and reprove his ignorance , or forgetfulnes rather j 
 as if it were a fliamefull thing that he being a Teacher ftiould 
 be ignorant of that , which even the common fort of the 
 faithful! ought to know fowell. 
 
 y. Behold hee hath prerailed-J As if there were many that 
 ftrove , but one onely obtained the prize beyond the reft. 
 He fcemeth to fpeake from the manner of the former procla- 
 mation , whereby the matter was put,as it were,to a publike 
 combate , wherein Chrift cariyed away the cheife praifc^ 
 yea even all in all. 
 
 That Lyon:} A circumlocutory defcription of Chrijias' 
 he is Kin^ , taken out of Genef 49.9; But what hath a Lyon 
 to do vrhhfeales J Ourfinnes did keepe and remove farre 
 away from usallthemyfteriesof God : The which when as 
 
 not of the leaft gift , unlcs he do freely give ir. for God 
 heareth not /inner s , btie»«^ ofhisMms vte all draw : and he 
 being gone to the Fathtr,ftndeth the Comforter to his memlrjn 
 which lendeth them mto all tritth , lohiM^^. 7. 1 j.. A vifi'-'lt 
 token whereof of old weic the cloven tongit.s fitting like Jw 
 ttpon the y^poHles , and that mtraculoHs Siftofjpeahingonu 
 juddame with other tongues , Aft.z.j.&c. ^ 
 
 With which power not onely the Afojiles did fingularly 
 excell , but others alfo afterwards that did embrace rite 
 faith. Neither are they onzl^ fent into all the earth, to ccn- 
 ferre upon the Elcft the faving knowledge of ialvation , but 
 ihzt Chrifi might fearch into all things that are don in his 
 Church , yea that are done any where els in the world. How 
 great impudcncie therefore is it , to thruft upon the Church 
 aytfiblehcad , feeing the L^wteis furnifhed withlbmaiiy 
 eyes , and doth not carry them as idle about him,butfendeth 
 
 Chrijl hath powerfully abolifhed , and hath fubdued our ene ■ 1 them out diligently into all the earth ? 
 mies, as the DivelLand death forever , heedoth worthily! The care indeed which Chrift takcs,doth riot takeaway 
 comeforthwiththisname, asit were anenfigneofviftory, (the Mim/lers , either Ecclefiajiicall or ctvill , which him- 
 roobtaine that thing for us from which our enemies didbe-jiclfe appointed ; but tocoine and devifeanew kind aad 
 fore hinder us. _ (order , and that under pretence of Chriftsabfence , is the 
 
 ihat ftenime or branch of David.'] Sodoth Theo. Beza proper part of that man who is quite overthwart and an uter 
 readeit very well. FortheHebruewordthatfignifiesai-oo<e> advcrfary unto Chrift. As touching the words , fom« 
 to which the Greekeword for arooic anfwerech , is fome- copies reade , which things are , asitisnotedintheGrceke 
 tim.es taken for-a^lant or ftemme of a tree ; asinlfai , //f (Bibles let forth of late at Franckford , fo that the relative 
 rifethup indeed as a tender fUnt before him ; and as it were a may be referred afwell to his horns as his eyes. After which 
 route oHtof adfy grotmd , Chapterss 2.. Now a roote doth | manner yint.-ts alfo readeth. And the horns may wellbe 
 not rife properly out of the earth , but that whichgrowerh jfaid to be fen: into all the earth , inalinuchas Chrift do!?h 
 from it , a plant of the roote , bury^et this plant isfuchanj/hewandput forth his power in the releevingof his ovvn,and 
 one indeed , asit is alfo the root of David , namely , the .the deftroying of his enemies. But it doth moreptoperVy 
 fountaineitfelfe.andthefpring-head, whcncefalvation and | agree to the ejyci , the which weeare faidtocaft uponany 
 lifefloweth unto David , fothat nothing could be fpoken .thing , whcn-weeturnethtm towards it. 
 
 more fignificantly , neither hath there ever been befids any 
 plant of this kindc.Sec p£il.iio.i.Matth.22.43&:c. 
 
 6 Jbelnld therefore andlo: between tJie ThroJK: J In the 
 middeft of the Throne , as above Chapter.4.4. Scc> The 
 Lambe i*,converfant in rhc midft of the Beajls and the Elder i, 
 namely , in the aflerably of the faithfully in the middeft of 
 the Church. 
 
 A lambe /landing as though he had been kjl^ed : ] The 
 tambeis defcribed by his three-fold office. Thefe words as 
 ene that had beenkdkd , belongs to his Priefl-hood , being 
 eternall,by rcafon of the eternall power and merit of liis 
 death. The /even homes , declare him to hen King. The 
 feven eyes , (which are fo many Spirits ) mdihe taking of the 
 3ooke,doe fliew him to be the principall Prophet. The/carre 
 of a deadly wound , is a token that he did fuffer death of old, 
 and teacheth us that the fatlxr doth endow the Church with 
 all things through themerit , and upon the beholding of 
 his death. For this is that whereby oai Pne/l havingonce 
 ■emred into the Holyof Holyes , hath found out an eternall 
 redemption ^ Heb.9. 12. And that which hath once begot 
 ledemption for the elcft,flial it not afwel obtain al things for 
 us whafcCaever mayany way ferveforourcomoditieandbe- 
 koof ; 
 
 The fevetr homes,! ZTC that foveraigne power , by which 
 Chriftfitting at the ri»ht handof theFather doth rule and 
 
 7. He came andtookethebookeoutoftheriglith.tndofhim 
 thai/ate on the Tlirone : There is a double confklerationof 
 Chrift , one as he is eternall God, fitting upon the Throne, 
 together with the Father , Chapter 4.3. Another,as he is 
 Mediatuur (etvin^ or attending on the Throne , andrcadic 
 and addrefled to undertake thofe things which make for the 
 falvationofhis. The Hkeconfideration there is o/'r/jf Spirit, 
 who as he is eternall God , is a partner in the Throne com- 
 paffin^ it about. Chapter , 4. 3. But as he fandifyerh 
 the Church with created gifts , is the /even Spirits before 
 the Throne, Jeven burning Lamps,feven homes, and feven eyes. 
 
 %. Having each of them harpes and golden vials:] Hereis 
 the giatulatioh and thanksgiving of the Church, for this 
 great benefit of theLambes taking andunfealing the Booke. 
 They bring therefore inftruments fit for fuch a vfoik.Harpei 
 and vials, to wit , praifes and thankfgivings. loi the viails 
 fullofoduurs are the hearts of the Saints , which the Spirit 
 hath filled with a burning defire of calling upon God. The 
 Arfvp5 belong to rejoicing ; andthe joy in prayers is the vcrr 
 giving of thanks. Now hereis an allufion to the manner or 
 the Temple , where theLevits praifed God withmuhcall 
 inftruments , and the Prieft'S had Potts and cuppes fet before 
 the Altar , full of odours, Zach. 14.20. 
 
 Which are the prayers of the] Saints: ] Here is nothing 
 to do with offering of prayers fer the dead , which are 
 
 governc all things , accoidingio thatwliichhefpake to hislnaade by thofe that are alive upon the earth , but as we 
 
 difcipies after he v>/as raifed from the dead ; u4ll power in': ihevjed in the former Chapter , allthat which is attribu- 
 
 heaven and earth IS given unto me , Math.28.18. ncdto the Bea/is of the Elders Aeclzteth with what eatncft 
 
 This moft meekc Lambe therefore dothnot want thofe -ftudies and endeavours the Saints ai€ taken up in tlie 
 
 i ' JK- Chuch 
 
66 A REVELATION OF THE APOCAtYPS; 
 
 Church miHtant. Soalfoaftenvards , verf. lo. And wee (hnH 
 rei^iii ( fay the Elders ) upon the earth : Where they doe not 
 mafinitie a knt^dom of Joules departed y but uf the Saints that 
 
 Chap.V. 
 Hence it is, that in the fccond place their gtatulatJng is recor- 
 dcd,as if they did morc& more every day perceive,by meaues 
 of the Church , the incomprehcnfible myfterie of the re- 
 demption , into which they do pric with lb great and greedy 
 defire : i. Pet. x. iz, 
 
 j4 thoujand tytnes a hundred thoufand : J The vulgar hath 
 not millions ofmilions ; But Arctic , Co/aplttienfis , and other 
 
 rt. e a'.nr en the earih. Thefe mens hearts like golden vialls do 
 breath out praifes and thanks for thofe exceeding great be- 
 refr.s whirh arc purchafed for us by ChriTL If the Elders 
 fhould offer up the prayers of others onely , as «/>e If'w^ doth 
 
 interprete it , then they themfelves fhould bee mute in the Copies do fo reade. And fo it is Daniel, 7.10. Whence this 
 common joy of all the Saints. Nay, bt>t the benefit is theirs, | place feemed to be taken : althoughthe Icjuuv/ill haveno- 
 for they themfelves fbij//r«ir»e, as they fayithcrefore they do j thing added to the Vulgar , it isfoifooth fo pure a tranfla- 
 not offer other mens prayer but their own. tion. But where ought there to be a more frequent and 
 
 9. And th':yfin^ a nevpjonv:-^ It is called anevejong in re- j plenrifuU number , then where the whole creature in heaven 
 fpect of that more plemifuU grace miniftred now afccr and earth do confpire together with one confent to pra'ife 
 Chrifts exhibiting in the flefli , then was given of old under 1 the L.^w/)e, verf. 13. Hee fhould therefore have better pro- 
 thefliadowof the law .The old Fathers did not fo openly and I vided for his credit if he had rather chofen to haveinge- 
 in fo cleare and notable a manner found forth the praifes of j liuoufly confcfled a defeft in the Vulgar,thcn thus fhamelefly 
 
 the m/tn Chrtsi before he tooke fierti , as the faithful! doe 
 now at this day celebrate him being clad wich our nature: 
 whereupon this more cleare preaching is not unworthily 
 called a new fong. But healludeth tothe cuftomof thelaw, 
 xvhere by new formes of thangfgivings,of purpofe conceived, 
 they did magnify God for new, and more then ordinary bene- 
 fits: whence it is, that lb often mention is made ofanettjmtj^ 
 in the Booke of the Pfalms. 
 
 And halt redee?ned us:'] The Beafls therefore and the Elders 
 are men redeemed by Chriftsbloud. Neither are thcyfome 
 II principallmen outofthe Jewes, andasmany Chriftians, 
 the !2. Apoftles ,withthe4.Euangelilh. Forallthis Quere 
 was not chofen out of every Tribe,itnd Tongue, and people, and 
 nation , but out of the Nation of the Jewes alone ; but all the 
 faithfuU every where throughout the world are meant by the 
 Bcajls and £lders,3.s whom univerfally this Holy bandjpreffed 
 without difference ofperfon out of all the world , may wor- 
 thily note out , as wee noted at the 4. verfe of the 4. chapter. 
 Now it is fignificantly faid out of erery Tribe , ere Hot all 
 Tribes , iyc. Bccaufe all are not redeemed by thebloud of 
 Chtiftjbut onely the eleft.As Aretxs hath well obferved. 
 
 I o. And hasi made us unta our God Kings . ] Certaine Co- 
 pies reade them , and this whole verfe in the third perlbn: But 
 Aretxs and the Vulgar Latine , in the firft perfon. Wee have 
 interpreted thefe words before. But why do they remember 
 this benefit as a caufe of raking the Booke .<" Becaufe it is be- 
 longing to Chrifts Afm^/jy power to prevaile with God , and 
 to fetch away thole things from him, whichtherewasno 
 power to come by before. Wherefore they fing , that they are 
 made Kuifs unto God : As if they fhould fay, that they are not 
 onely Kings , in that they have vanquifhed death , finne , 
 and the Devill , but fpecially becaufe they have God at hand 
 to lerve their turne for any commoditie they want , and 
 withiiolding nothing fiomthem,which may anyway be pro- 
 fitable for them. This is that kingly power molt magnificent 
 indeed , and alwayes to be magnified. Now in that they fay. 
 
 to defend a manifcft fault. 
 
 iz. To receive t)owi?r.jThat is , the Ld»j6e that was killed 
 is worthy , in fo much that nothing is fo hard w'ich his 
 power and vertue cannot furpaffe and overcome. For fo hath 
 he deferved by his death that he fhould have power over all 
 things. And therefore juftly fhould all praife be given unto 
 him, as being mofl mighty , molt rich, mo ft: wife, &c. The 
 Vulgar for ricifes , readcs divimty , whereas no Greekc Booke 
 doth fpcake in favrmc of that reading. And it muft needs be, 
 becaufe it feemeth good to the jefuits to have it fo , that the 
 old Interpreter hath alwaics followed the more correfted 
 copies. I would willingly paffeover fuch things, but that 
 the impudency of the aiiverlaries did compell mci at leafl in a 
 word , to poin; at them. 
 
 rj. But even all the Creatures J The whole creature trium- 
 pheth at this Prophecy, even that which is void of reafon, be- 
 caufe it doth from thence underfland more plainely, that 
 there wil be an end to all their labour at length. The which 
 time indeed it expefteth moft defiroufly, as longing molt ex- 
 ceedingly to be delivered from this yoke of vanity , Rom. 8. 
 21. &c. 
 
 A ndtohi chare upon the earthy The Greeke is, and whicb 
 are in the earth , that is , which live in the uppermoft face of 
 the earth, c utuierneath the earth , that is, which ly hid 
 within the bowels of the earth.The whole creature expefteth 
 a renewing, not onely that which is eminent and apparant 
 abroad, but thatalfo which lyeth hid within in fecret. But 
 feeing here fpeach is had of creatures devoid of reafon (for 
 he had fpoken before of the whole kindeof thereafonaUe 
 creature jwho could ever have built up Purgatory from hence 
 but men void of reafon ? But it may be they are ft>rced to fill 
 up this their Popip Parlour with bruit Beajls for want of 
 orherguefts. 
 
 Andthoje things that are in the fea , and ail things that art 
 /nr/^iwjjThe Vulgar corruptly : Aitd the things that are in 
 tJtcjea , and the tlnn^s that are in it ,Jaying : In the Greeke is 
 
 th3t they Q}allrai\i7ie upon the earth, it is mznifcdfcomhence a change of the gender, by which pcrfons are attributed to 
 as wee faid right now upon the 8. verfe, that this company [things created , by the figure of fpeaking after themannerof 
 belongs to the militant Church that raigne upon the earth, men. SeeTheod Bera. 
 
 For what fhould the Saints in heaven that have obtained 14. Now the foure Bea/ls: '} The beginning and end of the 
 heavenly glory , rcjoyce in an earthly dominion J 
 
 II. And I heard round about the Throne and theBcafi::} 
 Here is the thankfgiving of the Angels , who do magnify God 
 apart from the Church; as who have another reafon for it 
 then men that are redeemed by thebloudof Chrift: Fortliefe 
 are reftored being fallen , thole are fuflained and kept from 
 falling. And therefore they are placed without the circuit 
 oj the Tjfcne atul of the Elders , unto which notwithftanding 
 they are next adjoyned , garding the Church on every fide; 
 partly , that they may veatchfr the I alratiun thereof , partly 
 aUb,that they may rejoice with it foithe profpeiity thereof . 
 
 thanks is given to the Church , becaufe this benefit doth 
 cheifely concerne ir : Therefore it hath a double thanks- 
 giymg i one whereby itgoeth before all the reft inpraifing 
 God; Another by which it fingeth together with the Crea- 
 ture rejoicing. Now tiie/cwre aitd txvcnty Elders , follow the 
 , conduct ofthek<i/^.>, as it is wont t© be done in theChurth; 
 where the people fpeakcth to God , not fo much in their own 
 words, asintheworiis of the Atinifter , and do give them- 
 felves wholy to be:guiued at his commaund , as touching Re- 
 ligion , and the manner of worfhipping God as wee have ob- 
 ferved , Chap. 4. 9. lO.&C. 
 
 TH E 
 
THE SIXTH C H A P T £ K> 
 
 F T E R 1 beheld whentJte Lainbe had opened 
 one of the fcales , aad I heard one of the foure 
 Eeafts faying , ask weie thejaoife ofchuHdoc > 
 come and fee. '• ,\'. .' - 
 
 2. Therefore I bciield , and lo^'theie was a 
 white horfe,& he that faie.va him lud a bow» 
 
 and a crown was given unto hira, and he went foithtconque^ 
 
 ring and that he might overcom 
 
 S>. And when he had opened the fift feale, I faw under tlie 
 Altar the foulcs of them that vyere killed for the word of 
 Godj and for the tefUmony whicl^they maifitained. 
 
 10. And they cried wjth aloud voice faying^ how long 
 I,ord which art holy ajpd tru?, docft thou not judge; 5c avenge 
 o«r blood., nqftirinx it of them that dwell on the earth 3 
 
 11. Andlougwhiterobes were given to every one , and it 
 was faid unto them , that they flioiildn.ft for a litle while, 
 
 3. Andwhenhe had opened the fccoiuilealej Iheardthcjuntill their fellow/ fervants and their brethren be accom^ 
 fecond Beaft faying,come and fee. j pUflied , who are to be killed even as they were. 
 
 4. And there went out an other horfe red , and power was i z. And I beheld when he had opened the fixth Ceaie , and 
 given to him that fate thereon to take peace from the earth, loe there was made a great earthquake,and the Sunnc became 
 that they fllould kill one another , and there was given unto blacke as faf kcloth of hairp, and the moone was like blood, 
 him a great fword. i3- And theftarresof heaven fell to the earth , as aiigge 
 
 J. Andwhenhe had opened the third feale, I heard the tree cafteth her gveenefiggesw/hen it islhakenof a mighty 
 third Beaft faying , come and fee. Then I beheld, and loe a winde. 
 
 blacke horfe W(W^/«)-e, and he that face on him, had balances 14 And heaven departed away as a fcroule when itis 
 in his han^. ' lolled, and every mountaine and Yle were moved out of cheir 
 
 6. Andlheardavoicein the middes of the foure beafts place. 
 
 faying, a meafure of wheate for a penny , and three meafures i j • And the Kings of the earth and the Peeres , and the 
 of Barly for a peny , and wine and oyle hurt thou not. I rich men , and the Tribunes , and the mighty men , and every 
 
 7. And when he had opened the fourth feale, i heard the bondman , and every free man, hid thenvlelyes in dennesjaa4 
 voice of the fourth Beaft faying , come andfec. among the rocks of the mounraines. 
 
 8. And I looked and behold a pale horfe , andhisMiame 16. And fayd to the mountaines and rocks j fill upon us 
 that fate on him was , death , andhellfollowedafterit , and and hide us from the prelence of himthat fltteth oa the 
 power was given unto them over the fourth part of the throne , and from thewrath of the Lambe. 
 
 earth , to kill with fword , and with hunger , aiid with death, 17. Por the great day of his wrath is come , and who caa 
 and with beaft of the eaitb. 1 fiand. 
 
 The Logicall Rcfblution of it. 
 
 So much of the n'onhiKei of the Frc^hecy. The events foSoof, rphich <tre,firft Settles, tifter th^t Trumpets , 
 Vieiles. Forthe n^holef rvphecy thxt reniiine:h ii difiln^i^Uj^jed in:o three notable tcrmis pf titnc, which cont.iii 
 
 the prtncipall changes that are tefe^ out in the war 'd even tintiU the evmmini ofChriftl everyone of wjiich is ag-iine di- 
 vided into fevenmemei^s, the membtrs of thofe three Termes , fo that the fvho'e ?eriqd fol-erpuig doth altvayes ar<feoutof 
 the Uft Article of the Period that goeth before. As tmi.h:ng the Se ales , thereisa ccrainepre^itrationtneach of them , c./id 
 then a Type of things t« come. Noo' the frepttratton « partly common tvherehy the L?rpbe doth obtn each of them in ordsr, 
 partly propei^o the foure firfi , wi^ch bejtdfs the opeai*ig of thrp hn^h c^n i.iviternim to come and fee hj one of the foure 
 Betifts. The Types in thit Chapter are fixe , [for tlxre are fom.my fenUs opened m it j the Hfhite Hor everf J. The'Bxdd 
 ' verf.4.. Tloe Black verf. i . The Vide verf. S\ TheCryofthe^Seulesverf.p.Jff. ti. And a migthy earthqUiike tmi» 
 the end of the Chapter. 
 
 THE E X V O SIT JO N. 
 
 ^' Jk'P*^*''^^f^^-heldttf?entIx Lambe opened ^f?e fr-^ of enable mc to fini^ happily thofe things thatremaine, 
 u\-theUixles. ] Now doth (he Holy Ghnfl fet upon the e- who hath given me pdvyer fo to begin , as is I truft, agreeing 
 vents themfelves , which fhall enforme us as touching with his "fruth. D>.''» t'o-rtiore mofi Holy and mofl IVtJe 
 the intrtcbangeable courfes of the world , fo farre as it Lambe cfCodrtho cmiy haji merited to t.ti^e a>td to un- 
 fhall concerne the Church; and thofejfuch as are of any Jcale the Bockc , and toat not to keepe thoje fecrets to thy 
 moment , and that to the laft confummation of all things, j'elfe alone , but to communicate them unto We Church , fi 
 A great matter , and exceeding neceftarie to bee knownc. j'arre /tfmi.^htbe behoofefuliforit. Grant, I beJeecbtlfee,for 
 bur fuch as no mortall eye , tliough never fo fharpe- ^ tljy %oodncff fak^, to me thy mofl unxnjrthy Jervant that 1 
 figlited, C3» p^rce into it. And therefore the fame Godi ci'.erely -^tiicenvix thoje thms^s ,vhuh thefe hidden atid clofe 
 to whom in the beginning I made my prayer , do I uo^ ^k[itjeales contame , mayinalyolymanneriaytlxjame epen 
 againi? rail upon for his helpe , having by his grace alone' ;.)/fo the xvoiidiio the edification of the Church , theruiiie of 
 made fome good proceeding thus farre. That he would! Antichrtsi » and tlte ^^iory of ihme ojtne name 3 tthich n 
 tarn ' K. z to be 
 
 hifiofaa 
 .{me in them 
 
a A REVELATION OP THf APOCALY?S. „ ^ Chap.VIj, 
 
 tobetnaKulfed unlo adai^es, jimen.ln that we diftinguifh the it is we know thereof. Now the Evenls are railed Settles, 
 Events into three B-ankes, we have the Spirit himfelf, for our : both becaufe they containe a moft hidden miilery, kept from 
 Author to follow in fo doing, who doth annex the Trumpets . theunderftanding of the profancmuLitude of men , Ijat. 8. 
 totiiefealcsjandthevialstotheTrumpetssfothatalwaies the i6. As alfo becaufe thefefirft documents, fhould bee,as it 
 firft ofthat which foUoweth.arifeth out of the laft of that! were pledges of thofe that fhould come after. Not that we 
 which goeth before. They therefore do caftdarkmifts before underftand them to be bare fore-fignificatiohs, aftd vain pro- 
 thcir owneyes, whodotnrufttheyfrf/ei, the Trumpets, the! mifes and threainings, which do foretell.and denounce good 
 Vials, the jeven Cdndlejlscks alfo, all into one, fo as every one I things and evill, onely in word; the execution whereof is elf- 
 ofeach order do cleave one to another mutually inancquallj where recorded in this Book, (for that is no where to be 
 degrecasif the Father and his fonneswereequal,and did run found) but that they be fuch kind of J'/^wci, which do carry 
 out the fame race of years together. Moreover feeing the at once with themfclves their executjo;!, and yeeldafound 
 
 /c<i/« areas It were pledges of things to come, the [rumpets 
 are evils that rufl\ upon the world with a great noife,the vials 
 fuch evils^as come Aiding in,by lltle,andlitle,and do opprelTc 
 
 both promifcd and performed, and the lame thing fhould 
 come to paffe openly and ptivily in one and the fame mo- 
 ment, feemeth to me not to be agreeing & hanging together 
 But let us come to the words themfclves . ( \Vhen us he had a 
 
 I 
 
 pledge of things to come. Heunfealethth* Ae<;/ti in otderi 
 
 oneafteranother, not altogether with one and the fame la* 
 
 J, _, . ^ hour, both becaufe the nature of the things to be done did fo 
 
 inen at unawares, as we fliall lee afterwards. To confound i require, and the whole Prophecy was not to be uttered out at 
 thefe contraries into one, fo that a matter fhould be at once :' once, but to be broached by litle and litle, that it might be a- 
 
 bletominifter, to the Churchjas it wcre,a daily pittance for 
 
 herreliefe. 
 
 The fecond preparation is of one of the foure Beafls,C3{\[a^ 
 
 io/w» tocomeandfee. Now this firft 5:'rt/? is the L/o», Chap. 
 r»;(/»«e/ca/) that is, thefirft,as T/7focf Be:>^ tranflateth it, '4. 7. The Bea/l. zie the Go-vernjifrs oi'the Churches, as hath 
 or afterwards foUoweth, the fecond and the thtrd.And fo it is ' been obferved in the aforefaid place, whofe labour God doth 
 taken among the Hcbruians commonly .But before I proceed 1 ufe, to inftruft others. Thefe do call to fee and markjnot one- 
 tothp reft, I mult remove that fond conceit of the /e,We, | ly becaufe it is their office to admonifh the Church of things 
 whereby he holdeth that the opening of the Booke is fome that fhould fall out, whether they be good or bad, but fpeci- 
 ^iverCe muttev itom the unjeahn^ of the feales, as if nothing ally becaufe the matters which fhould --ome in the next place 
 could have been read in the Book'and declared unto us, be- ' fliouid be notable through their faithfulncs&diligence.Now 
 fore that all the fpales had been difclofed. Which opinion j the lyon fpeakctu firft,becaufe they who fhould enter the lifts 
 truly, doth imagine I know not what empty and naked Book j firftof al,fhould be of like vertue and fucccs,no leflc preuail- 
 Stought unto us , wherein we have received never a word inginthat which they intend, then Lyons thit follow their 
 writteji, neither have we notice given us of any thing to prey.Thevoiceisas it wereoff/j»*»ier,pierceing,andftriking 
 Come. For the Book of the Revelation hath nothing in it . far off, fo as it might be heard by many, and a ftr off : Come 
 befides the unfealed feales. For the Trumpets come forth' faith he,rfWjef /peaking unto 7o/?>; who now bare the perfoa 
 from thefe, and the vials likewife from the Trumpets, as we ofthe faithfull people, who fhouli likewife be ftirrcd up to 
 touched in the Analyfis ofthe whole Bookjfo that the whole obfervc thefe raarveilous e > ents. The which is alfo common 
 refidue ofthe prophecy is confined wi.hinthe compaffe of to the three Stvt/ej followmg, that this being once faid, may 
 tRe ^m/wj as we fhalfmew in their due place, by manifeft beunderftoodin thereft. 
 
 argumeuts. If therefore he have found out any Book that] 2. I looked therefore and b: hold a vthite Horfe.3 The firft 
 is to be read, after that all the Scales are opened, it is A^o- [Type is a mnte Hurje,dmdhh Rider with a Boft, and a Crown. 
 criphall truly, and fuch an one perhaps, as liech hid within' As touching the //or/e, it is a warlike, and a fwift Beaft, to 
 the clofetof his PopC5 J?rert??, butwithall, fuch as it litle whichGoddoth worthily both here, and elfwhere compare 
 concerneth rhe Churcii to read , and know. Belldes for his own aftions, becxufe they will break through with great 
 the more clear underftanding ofthe Periods of tinxe, and' courage, and fwiftnefTcwhatfoever men fhall endeavour to 
 ofeachof the members thereof, it is neceffary to fet down thecontrary,2'rtt/^.6.The t»/;<fefo/orfris joyfullandfeftivaU» 
 /ome beginning whence wee muft make onfett. Which ufuallinany notable folemnity, as in the Triumph of D'Of/e- 
 iiideed wee do hold to be forth-with from this writing of fian md Maximian. ^fterthat, (faith Pompon. L^tus) the 
 John. For that in the firft verfe, ofthe fourth Chapter chariot of the trtmnphers fon.owed, made of Gold and precious 
 ( I wiUpew thee what rnuj} be dotte hereafter) doth both call fivms. Which fottrehoTjes drew that Jlrove in whiteneffe with the 
 John back to that moment wherein thhReyelation was made, Jnow. But there is a rider attributed both to this snd to the o- 
 and teacheth us to number all things from thence which are ther horfes,that we may know that they do not range abroad 
 diliveredin the Book that followeth. It is no need there- at random as they lift, but are guided, and governed with the 
 fore to havereceurfeto tte firft ages ofthe world, nor to raioesof Gods providence Now of what kind this r»rfe)is,it 
 the A<6r»jrc^fe^,nortothe timesof C/;r//?, orof the Eyan<^e- may eafily beconjefturedby theanology ofthe 8. verfe. For 
 ///Z,-, or any fuch like matter of the Age paft, but feeing lohn there he is by mmedefigned, who fttetf? upon the pale Horfe, 
 committed this Revelation to writing at Gods commande- w/po/fMrf-'/ewDe^J/^^ithe name then of this(who is fo goodly, 
 ment, about the ei>dof the Empire oi Domitian, as Ireneus andplcafatit to feeto) may be///eor T;W;.Nowinthar heis 
 teacheth m the fifth Book a-^air^ Herefies, and Eujebius out of furniflied with a bow, and a Crown,and wlw/ forth conqntrm^, 
 Jreneus, in the third Book, i 8 . C')a ^ter of Ins Ecclefiafticad Hi- that he m.^^ln conquer, by them is fignified,that an onfec fhalbe 
 Jlory, (which is about the ninety feventh year from the birth givenafarofF,6c that a famous viclory is to be obtained from 
 pfChrift) we hold, that the beginning of the S!ales, ^hat is, thence, fuchasfliouldnotvanifh away with the prefentluc- 
 pf the firft Teriod, is to be rixed.at that time, whence we fliall ces,but fhould flourifh alike in a future happines.For a bow is 
 fee every thing following to flow with a continued and ready fuch a kind of weapon. as with which the enemies are ftrick- 
 courfe, not hindered with any perplexities hard to begone en-bothalo"fe,andat hand;Thc Crowwis anenfigneofviclor- 
 thtough. What is the end of every Period the event ry, fo that all things arc ioyfull and profperous, both in the 
 Ihall fhev/ us , in the expofition. Thefe things beeing ^or/e,and in he Ti-'t^frrfo ftandeth the Interpretation of thp 
 thusfetlcd, let us returne to the declaring ofthe word and words, unto which iheHiftory doth lb marveiloufly ?gre«» 
 then we fhall fee the matter it felfe, and the agreement of it. that no picture can more happily referable his Pattern , thea 
 Thefirft preparation is ofthe Lamb, opening the firft the i ype of .his Scale doth refemble the ftate of thofe times. 
 Seale. lot this Lamb is the word of i-he Father, who fur- Wee know while Td-^m was Emperour , after that /o/?w 
 Aifl^eth us with the underftanding of Go4s wrill, whatfoever had betaken himf«lf« agaiae into £pheftts put of Fatmos, 
 
 ^ that 
 
CHir.Vi: ATREVELATT-ON OF THE APOCAIY PS. ^ «> 
 
 that is , ftraJglit^ayafttfr the Bookeofthe Revelation was praife of enduring toile &trou1)Ie. Neither Is the roice here 
 i«rirr«»n . a moft wofuU oerfccution waxed vcrv fierce, , To terrible , and (o Ihrill , as was the voice of the Lson thune 
 
 written 
 
 which laging untill the fouiteenth yeare > was at laft 
 through theletrers of P//»jy the fecond , the Proconjulof 
 Bithmia , by litle and litle ftilled , and qualified. Yet 
 thcjir/l Beajl had not fpoken to this time. For P//w^wasa 
 •Heathen , and no merrtbcf of the Chuich , much leffe " 
 
 dring before , but ordinary, and ufuall j whence it is that hs 
 rcporteth that he heard the fecond BeaJI.Jaynt^, and yet it wa 
 fuch as had his force to-excite men to give heed to the erent. 
 j4nd another red Horje came forth . J The fecond Type is a 
 Red tiorje and hts Ktader , who hath a great fword given 
 
 xicacncn , aiiu iiu iiiciuuki ux mt v>>iuii.ii , iiiu>-n n.«iv. — — j- — -■ ^ j, — •-•t,«-»-<» 
 
 Ruler o{ it. Neither did the Calamity ftay it felfe by his'nim. Ofthe/Zorje we havefpokenat the z. verfe. This fiery 
 
 admonition , onely it was obtained , that tl>e Chrijhans 
 fhouid not be fought for to be punifhed , but onely that 
 when they were accufed , they fliould be puniflied , Eujeb- 
 j^:Ji. Ecclej. Booke 3.JJ. Wherefore as yet the combate 
 
 co/o«rnotethout iVarre , fij^htings , Slaughters , bloud,as in 
 Efay , vcho is this tl>at cometh out ofEdom , made tuet m hts 
 garments atBo'^ral). Wherfore n thy apparel red cr thy gamrnts 
 like hts that treadeth m the WmepreJJe, Chap. 6 i . i .i.The Rider n 
 
 lafted , and after that Tra'an was dead, within a few yeares ' mdited vcith pc;we>-,bccaufe he fliould not aft the matter by lus 
 It waxed fore againe under Adrian, who proceeding out- 0We-^wil,but at the command of another. This power is given, 
 ragioufiy even to the overthrow of the nameofChriftians,jP=\"W by worrf,partly byyJifwrby word,f/we6e/nif /ertTe;?r^«- 
 the Lyon cryed ou,t , which is the firjl Beafl , as if rt had [ ^f« "'»' '» f*^^^ ''w^J Ve<^" out of the earth. For fo the word 
 been rinmder. For God raifed up Quadratm the Bip-X> o/l y^^t fignifieth commonly /o ^^Are, is fometimes ufed to figni- 
 jithcns , a^alfo ^r,y2/(iei the P/;;/ojV'fr,aCitizenof that fieMfc/«!f rt»rt>',as we haveobferved before.Chap.3.11. Now 
 eitty , -who like Ljowi in couragcnot regarding the danger! the Mrt/nsoppofed to /^ertTew, and feeing Hca/en in this 
 ofloofin<^ their lives in comparilbnof the welfare ofthe^ooj^^norethoutthe true and'Holy Cimrch , as afterwards 
 Cbmch , did call upon >^rfm« by their written ^t)o/ox^ i, ")^^°e ™a<l^ ni^nifeft thee^r/Z^contrarfiy fignifieth thew/cA:- 
 and did alfo pleade the caufe of the Chr-fi.ans openly. With ^d world, from which peace is taken away,not fro the Church. 
 which voice , the hearts of :he faithfuU were lifted up,' The which may yet be made more evident, outofthedecla- 
 throu^h the expectation of the event thereof , and that not "ng of this power,which procecdethfo farre,as that it fettetlx 
 invaine , fceingagreat change did forthwith follow there- men together,one to kill another,asthofe words /hew , that 
 npon. loi the white Horje came forth and his ilt/t/er with a «'fJwrf)ry/rfjyonerfKt)//;e», but the Church doth no: revenge it 
 how andaC)oj»« , that is , the truth triumphed for joy,! '^'^^ upon the enemies thereof though occafion be oflered, 
 when as the £mpcro«r being overcome Scbattred down wi.h muchlefle is it earned wirh a mad fury to kill their owa 
 the oration of the godly men , did ordaine , that no Chri- brethren. But thismutiianbutchery ismadcout of thefigh- 
 fian pould bee condemmd . unhjje he were found stnlty of "ngs and battels betweene the //frff/;fH; , whereby fome na- 
 fome crime pHnijhabU by the cmil lax^es. Where was a many- ""^s fliould rufh upon the deftruftton of others. Wherefore 
 feftviaoryofthe Truth , andagreat Tafteofthe happines hereis noenrreari:igof theperlecution ofthe C''««7;, butof 
 thatwastocome , Eujeb. HiJior.Bo.jk( ^.C'^apter 3. Butthe thetempeftuous time ofthe warres , wherewich thcwhole 
 felicity thereof , it was more remarkeable under the next world fliould be fliaken,and hurried together. The which is 
 Emperour,Antomns P;«i, about the beginning of whofe declared,ihat it fl.ouldbe very huge by they/?»f , and by //« 
 Empire,whentheChriftianswere milerablyopreffed againe, "j/?™«'f»''ofexexcifingpoi^cr , there beinga ji^^/fw-vd gi- 
 by reafon of the inveterate hatred of the world againft them, "^^^ t° '^ ^'dcr. The which thing came fo ropaffcafter that 
 at length MmcMdrt-yrthe L/o»>preachingthewordof God ^«Ao»/«*P;«. had ended his life, for his fonne .VMrc /« ^»- 
 in the habite of a PWo/opfcer , as EH;eb.ipeah^sBook,^.ii. relius^^ntomu^ Terus^m nzms a Phdajopher:mdeeda^gxeiMOus 
 Wrote apologies for the Cbriftians to Antomus,and to his enemy of the truth, being blinded with heatheniftif aperfti- 
 Sonnes,initothe ^en4«o/2lorwf. Whereby he effected this, tion , raifed a bloudyPerfecutionagamft the Chuflians. For 
 God working with him , that it was decreed by publike theaffwaging whereof, the Jefw^/^wJlf ///}»?/;<< vo/ce. Far 
 Edias , that nvmanpohld trouble the a»-!j}ians,',nelybecauje I^M^ prefented ajecond Apology to the Emterour. Eu£eh. 
 they were Chnftians ; but if any man would go on to moltfi Hirtor.Book,4.i<i. Meh to Biihcf^of Sardu znd A: omartui 
 them , the Clmfiun fo aocuJedTfhould be freed and abjohed Bifliopof ///erap«/»j do the fame,pleadingearneftly the caufe 
 from the accujatwn, though hewtrefounduuttobejuch , and of the Chriflians , m books written to the fame Emperour, 
 that the accujer pouldbe lyable to punipment , as aptares by Eufeb.hift 426. But the Emperour being greater for learning; 
 ibeediclofAntonmhimJelfe recorded by luflme , and Euj b. then his Father , butleflein godlines, received thedefence 
 ////Zor.Boc b.4 1 3. Certainly,now the truth did triumph .befet withdeafeeares. Hereupon the voiccof this Beaft became 
 about the iTeadwHh a Crown , and the £wpero»n lay over- the voice of^n oxe,as which did not prevaile as did the voice 
 thrown with the bow , whoyetfeemed to be farreoutof ofthe Lyon beforeibut the Beaft , after his lowing did not- 
 the reach of private men. Yea by meanes of one ./iH„jfj withftandingenduretheheavy yoke of the Former calamity, 
 onely darted out , the enemies were fo reprefled , even in i**Jtine liimfelfe who before was a Lyonjin ftrength, but now 
 the moft remote Countries , that they -could do nothing an oafe for patience , being flaine for Chrifts caufe ; gat the 
 wuh all their affauls againft thetruth. The fame J«//?;/»e did nameofaM4r/yr,Euf.Hift.Book4.i6.Thcreft that remained 
 by his moft learned writings , ftoppe the mouthes both of did mourne under the CrolTe, no mittigation of it bemg^ob- 
 theJmet and ofthe GrfCM«i,fo that the viaorvoi the Tr«^/; tained. But yet.howfoever this iwce prevailed not to abate 
 was on all fides renowned. This time therefore being the thecruelty of the wicked, yet it was infteedof analaram to 
 next immediatlv from luhn , becomming famous through advettife the faithful! , hxiwmuch mifcheife did hang ovei: 
 Apologies , and the joyftiUfruit ofthe Perfecution luprefi'ed, the world.for their cruell obftmacy againft the Trueth. 
 is the voice of the Lyon , that is of the firfi Beafi , as alfo Peacefliouldbe taken away from men by and by -leeing it 
 that pleafant feftivity , which the truth kept fitting on her was moft equall that thofe which r^fufedandiejeaedthe 
 vthite Horje wuha Bowanda Cro-wn. eyerlnjtmg peace , fhould neither enjoy that nor yet this 
 
 3- And when heehad opened the fecond Seale:i So much peace upon earth , andthat thev who did fo greedily thirlfc 
 for the firft Scale. The fecond foHoweth , which as touching after innocent bloud fhould be faciated at length with theis 
 The Lambe that openethit , hath no new matter in it 5 as own bloud. And therefore all things are ftraighwayes 
 forrhe5e«/?i,tha:*sanother , namelv,an Oxe , which had fet on fire with wattes. The Par thians do now t"^^ o^=ul 
 the fecond' place , Chapter.4.7. Now this Beaft is^as wee from the time of Tdww, revoltfrom the ?iowrt»f 5. Thither 
 know, borne to labour , not to be compared to the Ljyr-win goeth the 5rof/;£»- of the Emperour being made cojartencr 
 the glory of conqueiing, yetimiciunoicnobietluoughihe- wiUihimintheEmpiie , and at laft aftei Jicc had madea 
 
7* 
 
 A REVELATION OF THE APOC At VPS. Chap. VI, 
 
 huge flaughter, he returneth home with Triumph , who yetlnrffrhath in his hand, Is in the Greek fuch a word, as 
 had but a »iort felicity of it, he being taken away fodainly is properly taken for a yoake , that is , the tongue or 
 
 beam of a ballaitce , upon which the Scales hang , but 
 by a Synechdoche it fignificth the wlwle. An inftru- 
 ment truly fit for famine^ when corn is not m£afuied> but 
 weighed. 
 
 6. yiiKi I heard a voice, Cfc. ] This is the yoke of the 
 Lamb, converjingin the midds eftiK heafis. Chap. 5 . 6. Wh^fe 
 eyes arefentotn over all the earth, the whole admmjiratwn of 
 
 ty ontj ne oeing 
 by an Jootkxy, as he fat in the Chariot with his Brother. 
 
 Etitrop.''Bfev.Book.%. 
 
 Alhoittimeaftcrthewarreofthe Marcomannes,atoie in 
 ^oheniiit, fo great, as the like hath not been in any memory,as 
 the fame £«^>op?»ifaith,thatitmight becom.pared worthily 
 witli the Ttmichjwanes, becaufe it was raifed by the Qjiades, 
 l\ie.VfiudaP.s,x\itSartnatians,ihQ Sti^vian5,z^v/t'A as by the 
 hlarcoiiiamiesjyen by zXBarhariii i^oiaCornutum iwPannonia, 
 even to the middle parts of the Gaides. How wofull the ftate 
 of things was then, the fame Author doth exceedingly paint 
 eut in this manner. Surely (faith he) there was no tjiterinihton 
 
 eyes ' 
 
 matters, being delivered over unto him. Now feei-ng this voice 
 is heard among the 5ert/Hy, and not as comming forth from 
 thence, but abiding there, by it is fignified that the Church 
 fhall not be free from this calamity; but yet fo,as it alone 
 
 rom weapons i undwarresdidwaxfjotthroughall the Eajl.^]^l- "^ouyd underftand the counfel of God in inflicting this 
 fyr.'cum,Ita'.y,and France; there were earthquakes to the defiru- Stroak. 
 Iclton of Cities, inundations ofKiyers,pcftiknces thick and three- 
 fold, a kindoflociifls noyjometothefidd,andthatio (peak^ge- 
 nerally there ras nothing almojl, that can be jpoki n or tl?ot*ght 
 cf-oc herewith mortall men are went to be confumediwhich did not 
 yehemently p^fler the world, while Antonms was Emperour. 
 Thefethin^s faith he. It was then a great and cruell fword 
 which was made wet and drunk with fo much bloud ; If any 
 man think that warrc was no ftrange matter to the Romanes, 
 and that it is not likely, that a matter fo vulgar and ufuall is 
 here fignified, let liim compare the Empire of this Antonius 
 with that of thoferliat went before him; he fliall fee, that 
 wars had ceafed by Gods providence for a Ion g fpace of time 
 before this, that fo when this judgement of God happened, it 
 might be made fo much the more remarkable. AntomU'S the 
 Father ruled all the world by his bare Authority , wagingno 
 war for the fpace of 23. ycares Likewife 3"c.v^«< Au^rel.Vichr. 
 Hadnanui had peace all the tune of his Empire, fave that he 
 foughtonceonly by his deputy. £«ft-cip. Brev. Bouk^i. Was 
 it not a matter worthy of obfervation,that after fo deep peace 
 of foiire andfourty ycares,all things fliould flame out with a 
 fodain fire of wars? There is no man that fecth not that there 
 is fo great agreeing of all things, of the Prophecy, of the time 
 of the ev('«/, that he can not doubt but that the Holy GhoTt 
 "pointed at this matter zione.Tertullian telleth us in his Apo- 
 iogeticum, that there was a no table Jecurity granted at length 
 v/iilo thi. Chri/liansjby the Edrci of this Emperoitr,hut this came 
 
 t o paffe after the end of the war with tiie Marcomams ,whsic- 
 
 JB he having had experience of the fingular aid which God 
 
 gave unto iiim againft his enemies, at the prayers of the Ch 
 Ji'.an;,\v\iO were Souldiers in his army, he covild not at length 
 
 but provide for their welfare, that had been a meanes to fave 
 
 both him,and theEmpire. And yet he was not long alive after 
 
 this war,but departed out of this life the next yeare after his 
 
 triumph. 
 
 5. And when he had opened the third JeaLnheBezHsofche 
 
 thirdSealisa Manthatexcellsin reafon, and experience of 
 
 matters, chap. 4. 7. Not but that the former Beafts were to be 
 
 thought to have the fame power and force of reafon, but be- 
 caufe this fhould be the principall thing, for which this third 
 
 JBefi/si fhould be eftcemed.The voice alio of this Beaft is more 
 
 ©bfcurc then was that oftheiirft,the which yet did fuifice to 
 
 teach the faithful!. What revenge God would take on the 
 
 world for their fakes. 
 
 I looked. therefore ami beJ)elda hlachjiorfe.'] The thirdType 
 
 is a blackHorje,-a. hoje rider carrieth a bdllance in his hand j be- 
 ing Commanded tj bring in a dearth of corn, even among ttm 
 
 Seafi:,yti fo far, tliat it fhould not hmt the wine, and the oyl. 
 
 As touching this horfethe^,the^/4c^fo/(Jw>- doth fitly agree 
 
 to thefe whoarc hunger-bitten, whofe bodies are without 
 
 .bloud, moiliure, and ill coloured,as in lerem. Lament. Be) 
 
 :i^aK.arites wer^ more fure ihcn t!KjnowJ)ow is their beawty be- 
 come -itirre blac h^then b'aclt^rjje ttjeir, Chi^. 4.'7- ,8. The eyes 
 
 alfodowax dim with hunger, and ate coy^ercd over with 
 
 darknelle as lonalham eye: recei -ed ltght,when he had put I<k 
 
 A meafure of wheat for a penny. "} Interpreters do not agree 
 about the certain quantity of this meafure,fome do give unt© 
 it three of thofe meafures, which are in En^lijh, half a pints 
 three quarters and an half one Charot,and 4. graines; others 
 foureofthem, others eight J H ejychius maketh it a meafure 
 containing food allotted by divilion, which in one word is 
 commonly called a Demenjmn,thit is,a months allowance of 
 grainorprovifion.v^f//ertc«i inhis j. Book teacheth more di- 
 ttinftly, of how great times allowance it is, calling it a dayes 
 nouiifliment,that is as much as will ferve for viftuals,for one 
 day.y^ny?(jp/7.i»ei in his Comedy of wajpes, htings yet a little- 
 more ful iightjwherc Philocleon upbraiding his fervants,faith, 
 whom I have taught to make of a Chxmx foure loaves. So 
 much corn then doth this meafurccalled in Greeks a. Chxmx, 
 contain, as would fuffice to make foure loaves. The expoli- 
 tor of that Poet addeth, that foure great loaves were made of 
 a Chxnix, and eight litle ones. The word come in geaeral.muft 
 in this place be taken for W'>eat,or wheat meaU^hxch is dearer 
 corn then barly,three meafures whereof are fold for no more 
 then one of wheat. For a pemty, imderftand here, let it be fold, 
 or fome fuch word. TheLatm word put for a penny is in 
 worth ten of thofe pieces, which arc called aftes, that is 
 pounds. Theold writers make it equall in weight and eft i- 
 mate to an attick drachma ; which is of a threefold kind, as- 
 fome will have it,of which one is vvorth in our eftimatc, 7. 
 pence, another 8. another ro. 
 
 And thus much of rhe Corn ; as touching the reft of the vi- 
 ftuals, and Imrt not the oyl and the wnte ; The Latin tranflati- 
 n- 1 ons read,tranfpofing the word,tlius.>^«c//j»»7 not the wmc and 
 ;thW/;c (?)■/, the meaning is, ^s?yc€ thonhnrttfi ttot the wine and, 
 oyl, after the Hebrew manner, the copulative being put for 
 the difiunctive. Thefe Words oyl and wnie cannot be referred 
 to thofe things which went befoie. As if he fhould fay, let 
 fuch a meafure of wheat be fold, for a Denarms, and let three 
 fuch meafures of bariy be fold for a denary, likewife let oyl 
 and wine be fold for a denary. For the words, oyl and wine,aie 
 in the accttjative cafe following the wovds,hHrtnet; or as lu- 
 nius turns it in this place deal not wruflly with tijem. But they 
 are not put in the nomtnatirve tale going before the verb , as the 
 words for meajnre and meajures are. Wherefore all reliefe 
 for maintaining ©f life fliould not be taken away,but necefl.'a- 
 lies onely fliould bediminiflied. The oj/ and the w/»o which 
 ferve for delight, fliould be prcferved without harm, becaule 
 it feemedjoodtoGod to puniflithe meaner fort firft, the 
 Princes and Peeres being referved as dainties, and kept from- 
 tlie famine for the plague. For whom hunger could noc 
 waft, becaufe of their wealth and abundance, thofe rhe pe- 
 ftilencc fliould feed on,and thofe fliould it confume with * 
 fwift death, as we may (ec in the next Seal. So much for the 
 wttrds. ••■ i . i 
 
 The J?VCTrf hete decyphered is^not fo plainly recorded, by 
 
 TheH£/?o);)/ wn/cTi as were robe wiflied, feeing that they do 
 
 -irull out the more excellent matters , as for thofe 
 
 . . Ithat bee common and vulgar , they pafle by them ea.- 
 
 ■h/iad(oiHirmmb»i.iaxiu i^,z%. Thci<i/Wfffewiudiilus iily, f or the -Hiofl; part , iceiag tbds famioe doth chiefly 
 
 confift 
 
CSap.VT. 
 
 A REVELATION OF THE APOCAIYPS. 
 
 71 
 
 confiftin thefcarcity ofcoi'Oe onely , not in the dearth of ofthatftampe,but feeing the //or/? that Went beforcandtha^ 
 all victuals. And yet God would have fome footefteps of it , vviii-h followes afrerthis, norcout coipo-all calamities, in" 
 to be extant , asmuchas fhould be enough to fave the cie-j flirted upon the world becaufe of the injuries , andviolence 
 dito( :1ns prophecy. Wnto Ancort'us Vcms , Commodii-s his .offered to the truth, it were abfurd to refeixe this //o»}e placed 
 fonne fucceedcd. during the time of whofe Empire the world, in the midds to another kind, efpecially fc»ing the ron- 
 had fome breathing from outward calamities through Gods jfent of the Hiftory is fomanifeft. Neither muft we think 
 mercy, and that for this caufe,as I fuppofe , becaiife it had [that an ordinary manner of famim" is a lighter matter , then 
 plague , and mifcheife enough onely by having fo wicked an i that men /hould be forewarned of it. - For it is the intent 
 Eniperoiir.Pcrt }tax and Itthantti fucceded him, both of them , of the Holy GhoTt , to make thcfe firft calamities to be as it 
 iavingafliort raigne, andfor that caufe being the le/Temif- jwere Pawnes to confirme the prof /;r<j following , whence 
 cheivous. At length Ji'everwjcometh to the Empire, who was .it is that they are called Scales, zs ifthey wcie confirmations 
 a cruell Author of a moft greivous bwrchery of C/;r{/?.'rt;>i, lof rhematters thatremainecobe delivered , that fo when 
 whether it were of his own accord, or by the inftigation of as thefaithfull had throughly perceived the truth of thefe 
 others. At that time the f/;/rt/5euJ?irjerfo«f w4;«/)i,admo- ipreJiftions , which fliould eufue in the times imme- 
 nifliing the faithfuU , that God would be revenged of the diatly following , they might be no leffe afTured of thofe 
 wicked,loathingoffpirituallfood, with fending a great pe- things , which were to bee expected in the laft Ages. 
 nury offood for this prefent life. jThefe/erfZeithenareasit werethofei/;ree kiddi , thne vce- 
 
 For T£rfi«/7.'<w;,whom by right you may call a man as being > ces ofbread.a bottle of-Kine,L kevije a pjaltery , a, Ty/nbrell , a 
 one that excelled m wit,acutenes,and learning , who hath as \ pipe and an fiarpeiveherexieitl? llpje men met Saul, and thereby 
 many arguments almoft as words in his writings , who -ifaye htm ftiore undoubted evidence of the promijed kingdom, i, 
 throughangerfelluntoMo»frf;;/^e,andfoby this infirmity Sam. lo j 
 
 of hisjdid likewife fliew , that nothing incident to the nature 
 of a man was dil agreeable unto him This CertuHian ( I fay ) 
 wrote a moft learned Jpolo^y againft the Gentiles, and fent it 
 
 7. And vihenhe had opened the foitrth Seale , I heard tlje 
 voice of the fourth BeaJ}.2 Thefolirth BeaTiis an Ea^^le ,(oa.- 
 ring aloft , and little regardingihethings that be upon the 
 
 to the chetfe Governours of Rome; out of which,as France Ze- earth , Chap.4.7. He goeth on in equall tanke with the for- 
 phyri*ivfiheih,theymt^ht at least pnvily and covertly take .met Beaft , neither dorh he attaine to that force of the 
 knovtledge of the common cauje of the Chrtjlians , Jeennf it xoa* firft , whofe roaring did found like Thunder. And yet he g»- 
 not lavcfuU to do it openly. A.nd he did not think it fit to ipeake veth a fufticient caveat t© the faithfidl with his clanging cry 
 unto the Princes onely of the Romane Empire in gcnerail,but concerning the evill to come , whom he bidds to come an.i to 
 alfo by name call upon Scapula , the deputy of Carthage, if fo Jee , how great dsftriirtion would ftraightwaies invade the 
 be that he might perhaps mollifie his lavage min?le. He la- j world. 
 
 boureth to teach him what was the true caufe of the publike 8. And behold a pale Horfe.2 The fourth Type isapale 
 ca-lamiries.to wit , that the wicked world by perfecuting of //orje, whofe it/t/o is defcribed by his »d»;e, his comp niont 
 the truth did pull upon it felfc thofe unfruiifuU feafons, and and tix buftnes committed to him.The cdour of the Hcrjein the 
 
 grounds ijo that after t1}e jeedettmes, the ham'ejl times xoerelojl, 
 and inundations by(hoKtrs , and horrible tempejls didjpoile all 
 tljings ,for jo heJMtly, yetmtiTi we needs be s^retvcd , that there n 
 no citty thatjball carry anayjcotfree thejheddmg of our bloud, 
 even .if aljo It befell under Hdarian the Goyernour , rchena^ 
 touching the come floor es of our burialls, they had cryed,let there 
 be no coritefloores , they xtere indeed nofloores to thoje ihut ovced 
 tl>em , for they did not carry their harvejls in thither. W hich 
 words do plainly enough teach , that the barretmcs was very 
 great in thofe times , when as there were no liarvefts , and 
 therefore as it feemeth thofe corne-floores of theirs were of 
 old granted to the Chnjlians , in which they might bury their 
 dead,feeing that in regard of the great barjennes,they wereof 
 noufeto lay upcornein. And why fliould we not acknow- 
 ledge a blackeHorle here.as the truth is,w/;e« .-t* the Sunne had 
 allmoTi quite loTthn light in the afjembly at Vtica,and that not 
 by an extraordinary Ecclipje, but being jet in hi6 full height and 
 exalt.ttion , as the fame TcrtuHian witnefteth, writing to Sca- 
 pula. Neither did this dearth ofcorne onely vexe the wick- 
 ed Gentiles , but it did likewife trouble the Chnjlians alfo, 
 {eeing God vtillhave commodities to be common to the profane 
 ffith the godly , and dijcommodities to be common to his people 
 with the -Kickedjthnt by thh equaU copartnership , all men might 
 haye experience both ofhu lenity, and ofhn Jeverity. Tcrtull . in 
 Apol. Thus therefore doth the event agree with the prophecy, 
 punifhing the world with famine, another of Gods fcourges, 
 which could not be rowzed from that dead fleepe of theirs, 
 by that great fword,and wafting by warres. The Jefuite will 
 have this black Horje to be underftand of Heretikes , though 
 after his wonted a:rout,he hath tio regard of the time. For 
 he icfcries thefe things to the fourtiethyeareofourLord, 
 when Mattlfevf wrote his Gojpell , wherein he paffeth over 
 the bounds fet by the y^w^a , 1 will fliew thee the things 
 that muft be done afterwards , Chap. 4.1. Indeed therea- 
 lofe many hcreticks by meanes of that truce , which the 
 
 Greke properly fignifieth greene .« the graJJ'e , fometimcs it is 
 that dead colour of herbcs that waxe dry, whence it is fomc» 
 times for palates , which ii the hue of^ny withering and fa< 
 ding thing,as/t'<ire is called pale,becauCc it maketh men palej 
 and fb Ccnjl4ns,thc Father o£ Conjlantine the great,was called, 
 Chlorus becaufe of his palenes , as Zonarus (aich in the life of 
 Dioclefian. This difeafed colour doth very well become this 
 Horje, on whofe backe Death ttjelfefttteth ; The Rider is de- 
 claredin the next words , where he thatjitteth, is ufed for , ta 
 him that fitteth , the firft cafe for the third ; which kinde of 
 fpeaking is after the Hebrueas hath been obferved. Chap. 2. 
 26. Though leaft any fhould think it to bee incongruous, 
 and fo through his ignorance fhould impute a barbarifme to 
 the Holy writer , there be examples enough in other tongues 
 of this, taken from the moft elegant Authors that are. Lnve 
 fpeakes fo , Twje.faith he,that were skillfull in mnitirs of Re- 
 ligion , and in the common lavf , did deny that when tKv ordina- 
 ry conjulls of that yeare ,the onehad diedby ^-Kord , the other by. 
 difeaje ^ the cunjul that vtat put into either ofttieir momes cculd 
 callaCouncell. W7;ere the firft cafe is put for the feoond, fo 
 Saluyt writeth. T'^erefore Kings in the beginning , for that -n.ti 
 the firfi name of an Empire upon the earth,they did direrje'y 
 fomeof them exercife their feitt, fome their body. Alanv fuch 
 fpeeches are noted by learned men , by whom it is alio obfer- 
 ved that this is a manner of writing moft familiar unto ihs 
 Grecians. 
 
 Firftjthcre is a name given to this Rider,to wit, Death. By 
 proportion whereof names may be alfo given to the former 
 riders, (o that he that fitteth on the white horje may be called, 
 Truth,on the Red, M'^rre , on the black, famine. The which I 
 give notice of,becaufc I fee fome to faine(nothing fiul y)the 
 DeviU and other Riders I know not whom. Now thisKider is 
 called Death in a peculiar and principall regard, both becaufe 
 the Stroke of this Seale fliould bringdeftruftion more fwifily 
 then any other , as alfo becaufe it fliould annoy men with. 
 
 ClTWch enjoyed imdci Commodm ; as M&irtanM » and ethers jmany kiades of deaths. The thiid fcourgc of God is wonc 
 
 f» 
 
7» 
 
 A REVELATION 
 
 to be Ttfi'ihnctyii in Exfkkl . they fliould fall hyfwrd 
 mim, pejliloice , Chapt.6.ii. Which yet is not here made a 
 Ciptaine of a band, but is onely prelledintotheplaccofa 
 comniunfoMier,is. wc fhali fee prelently. The companion,or 
 the hand-maidc rather, of death is here c ailed //4rfej, com- 
 moalv tranilatcd into Latin,2«/ej7»«,//efl , but it were fitter 
 to be SepnUhmnhxhc Gr^ve,which the Greeke word alfo fig- 
 nifieth , and fo oueht it to be underftood in this place , efpe- 
 cially feeing many Santts fliould dy among the reft, of whom 
 it were wicked lo chink that they were devoured ofthc Hell 
 of the damned. For as for that which the lejutt holdeth,that 
 Hell foUoweth after to devoure Tra'ane , whom he will have 
 to be this Kider,wc fhall fee in the applying of this Prophecy 
 how fond it isjnoc to fpeake of his mingling and turning all 
 thit\gs up and down , who calleth back this prophecy unto 
 Tra-\anc againe,which was now carried on beyond J'rv^r^^.Af- 
 terwards power is given to this Rider, and together with it,is 
 iicircumlcribedinhis bounds J a)id potxer wxi g/ww them, 
 where fome copies do readc changing the order of the words, 
 and pov:er-K.ugiyenhiin oyer the fourth part of the earth to 
 Jkjll,The vulgar Latin., over the fourth part of the earth , reads, 
 v-verfoure parts of the earth , by this meanes the whole world 
 being fuhdued under their Tyranny,againft the confent of all 
 the Greeke Copies. But ic is a hainous crime to think that 
 now afier the Trent decree,thc Latin tranflaaon is not framed 
 out oftheanoft perfect Coppies. And yet a commodious 
 fenfe mi-^ht be drawn out of the words fa read , that 
 
 OF THE APOCAtYPS. C'VAf.VTy 
 
 fa- fland , that the niajfacres of the inMCtnt had brought into tht 
 ■tforld, did nowithftanding give commaundment , that cruel- 
 ty fhould be exercifed againft the C/«-//?/<«»J with all mani^er 
 of torments. 
 
 Then {pike the fourth living Creature '. For CypWrft; being 
 inEa^le , indeedacondemnerof the world , and of4"uch 
 things as are much fet by of others , who at the beginning of 
 his converfion,did beftow all his goods upon the poore , who 
 did vehemently reproove the covetoufnefle of others , ia 
 heaping up inheritances, did fliarpely taxe their pride, in pre- 
 ferring themfelves before others , did find fault with theit 
 fwelling infolency , and immcdeftboafting of their confer- 
 fion , and did by all meanes openly confirme , thattheic 
 fcourges were procured by fach fmncs as thefe. This Ea^e , 
 I fay , flymg lb much the higher,by how much lower he de- 
 bafed himfelfe , doth evidently fliew in that which he hath 
 wtinenagiinQ.Demetrian the Heathen , that the principaH 
 caufeofall thofc evills , wherewith the world was affli- 
 iledjwas for that the Ge«f//e^ did fo unreafonably perfecute 
 the innocent worfhippers of Chnft , whom the world after 
 their manner through envy charged , to bethecaufeofthe 
 common calamities , but that holy man wiped away thofe 
 flanders , anddiddemonftrate what was the true Fountaine 
 of all rhofe erills. Neither were his words falfe a'nd friva- 
 lous. God ftrai^htwayes approving them to beioundand 
 true by fending into the world manifold forts of horrible de- 
 ftrudions. Dmw* himfelfe was fwallowed up in a gulfe of 
 
 the foure parts of the Earth, ihoald note out the multitude of a Quagmire , not carting himfelfe into prefent danger and 
 the Countries and regions , wherein this deftrudion did : death for his countries fake, after the example of the an- 
 afTai'.emenieven asalfo //)e/(M*)7/; part of the earth noteth' cicntDtcn, but asit wcredefcendingquickintcrHelltO'thfe 
 out the multitude &f men who Ihould pcrilh in this utter de- juft terroiir of <*/7 bloody Tjrants. GaRm and Volufian thfe 
 ihuclion. ' EnTpercnus didprefently after feelc the wrathfull hand of 
 
 The power is determined in tliat foure fold kindeofde- 'Gorf upon them,who were not made famous with any monu- 
 ftroying , which Death fftiw^oii the Horfeajeth . if her mini- menxsoi'ihezdsthejdid , but onely with the ruinethey 
 Jlin. Thtii firjl band hath -Kan-s sjidbattailc; xot theh leaders, ' brought upon ail mankindcFor while thefe men raigned.the 
 
 1 is if-Kord. The Jecond army is lead by Kant of 
 ■hirahpcJldence,iot that is meant by the words 
 
 fword flew an infinite number. For when as the Scythians, 
 after that Decitu was dead, having impofed a yoke of tribute 
 upon the Romanes the firft that ever was imptifed on them 
 (the ithich haw much bloud it cofh , any may eajily con'eClure ) 
 forthwith changed that they had forniely agreed imto , a>td 
 alfo itis alwaics wont to be the attendant waiting on Fa-\madetncurJionst*pontl>€m , drave away the cattel vr'.'tch they 
 mine; and in the mother tongues of many nations it is called had tak^ti in prey , rufied in upon them oftentimes with a^ mgh- 
 mortulity. The lafl troops is of wildBcaJhtwhichh^thheen ^ ty army both by land and Sea, wafled Dardania , Thracia, 
 an ufuall fcourge in former times;zs.,lwilljendamong.you the_ fhe/faly,'Macedonia,and Greece , fome of them annoyed A fia. 
 
 whofc weapon 
 
 riclua'ds.The tl. 
 
 (by Death)the name'ofthc general beinggiven to it, becaufe 
 
 ir takes men away with a raoft quicke & difpatching death , 
 
 and fees before our eyes a mollexpieflelmagethereof j at 
 
 beajls of the field, tevh.ze.iz- So, alfvwhenljhalljend 
 ugainfl lerujalen myfoure worji judgments , the fword, and fa- 
 mine , and eviU Beajls,and the PeJltUnce,Ezech.i^.z i.Where- 
 •fwehaveanaxample , wlnn God fent Lyons amcmg the new 
 inJjobumg flrangers that fucceeded the ten tribes tijat were 
 f an-ied away, z.Kiags 17. a j. Or it may be., that wrid beafts 
 may be taken metaphorically for mighty men upon the earth, 
 inch as arc outragious like wild beafts,as Tyrants; and wicked 
 Princes are often called by this name in the Scriptures , as it 
 is faid of Phaaroh, Ti)ou art like to ayong Lon among the na- 
 ?;o»i,Ezech.3i.a. And the dcfcribing of the foure kings by 
 as many wild beafls is famous and commonly known,to wit, 
 fcy the Lyon,t\x Btare, the Leopard , and the foiuth a terrible 
 Beaft, namely i Centaure , thsxismadeofmany Beafts, Chi- 
 pter 7.4.5. Thefe therefore are tlie legions of De<i//j , the- 
 xvhich he fliould paure out into the world , all banded toge- 
 ther, the gates, as it wercbeing opened for them to rufli in at 
 once , which raged before feverally one by one. The which 
 f hing the applying of the ftoiy flieweth to have in like man- 
 «cr fallen out. After Seven*} the condition of the Church 
 was peaceable , till the Empire was devolved at laft toDecins. 
 Ai<M;;w;?J«* did aiittle trouble itjbut he being flame , within 
 alhorttimeafterhecame to the Empire , his rage and his 
 Jife were flicrt.ButDcc/wi being neither terrified with the ca- 
 lamity of warres , neither yet moaved any thing with the 
 
 together with the wafting and dcftroying of many cities on every 
 fide. After whofe example other* enemies make infucreftioti 
 alfo. The Parthians bejeidged both the countries of u^rmenifl., 
 and picrcedtnto the bowels of Syria. Which evils while Gal- 
 ium and Volufian prepare to withftand,they are both flainc by 
 the Souldicrs. yiemelianw an Emperour of three moneth: la- 
 flmg , was created into their place and flaineby thefame 
 men. Valerianus was taken alive and madecaptive to the 
 enemies and became a footeftoole for Saporn when hee 
 mounted upon his horfe. The Sword therefore plaid his 
 part grievoufly , fufferipg not any part of the world fcarcely 
 to be free from flaughtcrs. The Famine gave occafion both 
 to De»;e/r/rf»toflaunder the Chriftians , and to Cyprian to 
 defend them. H'''W(faithhe/pcaking to Demetrian) doefi 
 tlycu marvade and compldine , iftnthn obftmacy , and con- 
 tempt of yours , the earth be fuH of weeds , andfilthmes , and 
 looke ruefully therefore , if the barren clod dde fcarce bring 
 forth hungry , and palegraffe ,' if the hade do beate and wea- 
 ken the vine , if the wirlewime doth overthrow and brcake domi 
 olive trees , if the drought ftoppe up the Jprtngs , &c. Out 
 of which it is cleare how troublefome and hard the 
 State of thbfe times was , as touching provifion for, 
 corne and viftuailes. And howfoever this unfeafonable- 
 nefle of the weather had not been , there v,nis calamitye- 
 noughoutof thecontinuall warres , to confume all their 
 
 xicarthofCwac , hotb nhich fia^ues h?mi^lftt^l^mdir-\a,butiiAXiiC, wheaasicmuftncedsbee that the ieildsflioald 
 
 ho 
 
CHAP.VI* A REVELATION OE THE APOCALTPS. 
 
 beforfakcn", plowirtg neglertcd , cattell not looked to, the , fhould agree to no other; but they »re the ufuall puni 
 come that was in the granaries burnt up, and all things that mentis of fuch at dejpje Pieiy^ , Levit.26.Ezcch.6.i i.fi 
 
 •were for the maintaining of life dcftroyed. Whereupon ' ' • " 
 
 the >rw£»r</ hath /^rtw/«e joined to it for an infeparable com- 
 panion. 
 
 The third weapon oi death was the Pe/lilence , then which 
 I do not eafily beleeve that any man can fay,there was ever 
 
 7» 
 
 &c. 
 
 ■any more fha'rpe and greivous , whetlier for length of t™^ 
 wherein it endured , or for multitude of thofe that periwied 
 by it. It arofe firft under Gallns and Volttftan , and beginning 
 from Aethwpia , it fpread it felfe almoft through the whole 
 Eaft and Weft , it made many cities to be quite empty of 
 citizens , and lafted for whole 15. yeares together, as Zom- 
 rMinGallo reporteth ,and Dionifins Alexand.ln an Epiftle 
 to the brethren doth dcfcribe the horible rage of it : and 
 exceeding rufuUy together with it , he doth alfo make 
 mention of the former calamities , thus giving a notable 
 teftimonyofthe fulfilling of this Prophecy in thofe times. 
 After this perfecmon, which. ^\itW before he fpake of,//jfr£ 
 enfued (faith he) both vtarre and famine , fthich tof^ether mth 
 the Heathens we JUffered , we onely patiently enduring fuch 
 
 And fo afterwards we may fee that after Galienm his laignd 
 thQplagtte ind famine Aid confumeali things while A*4sri- 
 w/«*« raigned in the Eaft , Eufeb. Book 9.8. But the prophe- 
 cy of thefe evils is fo foleranely fet down in this place,both 
 becaufe the times immediately going from lolm , were t« 
 be remarkeable by thefe punifliments , which men did pull 
 upon their own heads by defpifing the GojpeH , as alfo 
 becaufe they fliouid be faithfuU hoftages , pledges , and 
 Seales of the events to come , which Hiould be expcfted 
 many Ages after. 
 
 p. And fthen he had opened the fi ft Scale , ifattpjuks under 
 the Altar. ] There is no Beafi belonging to the fift Seale,bf 
 whofe voice 2o/j« is invited to fee. Neither is that done but 
 even for this caufe , becaufe this fhould pafle away clofely, 
 there being no publike and folemne cry made, by which to 
 ftirre up men to obfeve the event,as there was in the former ; 
 neither indeed doth the Hiftory relate , that any man under- 
 tooke any fuch labour , in which regard fuch an ofSce might 
 be worthily given him.Beftdes,this Scale confifts partly in re- 
 
 thtngs-nherewththeyopprcffedus , and yet togethr wth them |>omngof things,partly,inreco^rdingan even^tocome,that 
 beinsparlakersof thofe things , yehicJ) they both broughtupon ""^ "" ""-'••■-'»-''•■' -"^ -•■'' ■ - " »' 
 them/elves, andfuifered ; and ag.unevtereioicing in the peace 
 vfChrtfltfhichlK gave to us onely. But vtlien both xae and they 
 ^jadfor a veryjbort time fome breathing , thispeflilenceinya- 
 
 £^^ ^ _ ^^ , 
 
 ded'ti/e •^rldf-JfnchwMtiVylmama^^^^^^ more terribie then any { mable to the" events , it is mervaile , that here is no type pro- 
 
 is of fuch a nature as is wont to (lippe by , almoft without per- 
 ceiverance.Cheifely,feeing we are fo difpofed that things ad- 
 verfe and troublefome fticke fafter ia our minds, then things 
 that beprofperous. Wherefore feeing the Seales are confor- 
 
 other terrour , and more lamentable, then any otlnr calamity, 
 and (as one of their oytn Hiftory-ttnters jaid)fuch , asit alone 
 exceeded the expeclati&n of all men , hut unto asitw.ts not of 
 this nature , but an exercife and triaU not inferior to any other, 
 forttdidnotkeepeitfelfebackeevenfromus , butyetitfcoured 
 themfarre more terribly. Thefe things faith he in Enfeb. Hift. 
 Book.j .iz. Cyprian tooke the argumet of his Book tou'ching 
 the mortaIity,from this heavy , and extraordinary plague. 
 AsfortheWrf Beajts , if they be properly taken , Ire- 
 member not that I have read any notable dammage brought 
 by them at this time , although it is no fleight coniefture, 
 that they did much harme in the Eafterne and Southern 
 countries. In fome latter ages when Famine and Peftilence 
 did alfo waxe great and grievous , men were afraid of dogs. 
 
 pounded,asto the which there was no event to anlwer it. 
 
 I Jan fouls under the Altar. ^The fift Scale are tlye Souls lyn^ 
 under the Altar in this verfe , requiring vengeance upon their e- 
 ;?€wiei,verf.io.And carrying amay ananfvter, verf.i i . Whick 
 three members doe belong to the three rimes , pt;^, prejeiit, 
 and to come. Thefuuls lying under the Altar, do moft elegantly 
 declare,by that which followeth,that which went before , to 
 witjwhatwas theftate of the Cimrch during the timeof the 
 former Seales,and with how great cruelty of n^n it was vex- 
 ed. We have indeed heard o£thtTrutI> oyercommtng,vie have 
 alfo had it reported that w^r,/dw/»e, and peflilence veith their 
 adherents did feaze upon,and deftroy all things, but there was 
 no mention as yet made,how it fared in the meane time with 
 the worfhippers of Chrift} though their combate might have 
 
 leaftthat feeing they had beenufed to feed upon carkajes of '^^^'^conjetliitedhy the yulory of truth,&ndhy tho{cczl;imi~ 
 dead men caftuut , they fhould afterwards fall upon living i ties which did pefter the world , it might beconceaved, 
 men to make meateofthem; whereupon they betake them- i that there was great Wrong offered to the godly, for whick 
 felves to the killing ofdogges , Eufeb.Book.9.8. Neither their enemies were fofharpelypunilhed. But now the mat- 
 could it be , but that when meate failed the wild beafts in ter is made manifeft by this complaint oi the Martyrs that 
 thefeilds , and men grew lefle able to defend themfelves, werellaine.that is to fay, thataninfinit dealeof thebloudof 
 many were devoured by the wild beafts. But if wee referre menjadoringtheJ'oMwco/Gc^.was flied from the time where- 
 thisto cruel men, or Javage tyrants , there was never any in in io/;n wrotcuntill the Empire of G<t/«»»t* was ended, whi- 
 memory of man fo great docksof vci Ids Bcajts , that did in ther the former Seales have brought us on. And indeed,where 
 every place rende & teare men in pieces. For when Galienm are not thofe horrible maflacres that were made all this fpacc 
 wasEmperour , who alone did enjoy all the Empire after oftime much and often fpoken of? Tr<ii<iw,//d(frM?),^w(j;;/i*j 
 that Valerian was taken captive, there arofe fo many Tyrants Verm,Maximinw, Seyertis, Decim, and the reft, being not ^o 
 that tooke to themfelves the name of the £>MpPro»r,"as had much Emperours zs cruell murtherers , have befpotted every 
 never been in folonga Cncce(Cion o{ Emperours fiom Oejars Story filthily with innocent bloud. But I that muft follow 
 time who was D/(fMfo)",to that very day. There ate thirty after brevity , may not rehearfe fevcrally thofe innumerable 
 reported by Trebellius to have been at one time, whereof flaughters of theirs. Though who were able to make report 
 >fome in one place of the world , fome in another did invade of them if he would , when as the inftruments of their Wie- 
 the Empire, among whom alfo certaine ttomen made a ' kednes did confefle, that they were not able to flay fo many, 
 mockery of the Romane authority .How great a Butchery of as did of their own accord flocke and flow unto punifhment 
 
 men muft there needs be , when fo many wild beafts did at 
 once ftrive about the Empire. Thus then we have the three 
 ■Scales, each of them notable by their own fcourges , the 
 twoformerby fingularones, thefe tliat waslaftby all kind 
 of punifliments , with which the world was plagued becaufe 
 it had fo wickedly defpifed and molefted the troth. For when 
 as more mild chaftifements could do no good with obdurate 
 minds , all the armies almoft oi Death are fet in aray againft 
 them , even as the fvcwf hath alfo proved moft fully. And 
 yet tbefc evils aic not fo proper to this Age alone , that they 
 
 For fo one Tiberianu^ who was fet over thofe oiPale/li)ia,ie- 
 portedunto Trrfi<t», as J'M/t/itj records in the life oi Tra'an. 
 P/wj a heathen man , being moved to fee the multitude of 
 fuch as were flaughtered,obtained a kinde of ceafing from it, 
 or at leaft,a certaine moderating of it ; the condition of the 
 Chrifiians was fo pitifull , that it pittied the enemies to fee 
 them fo diftrtfTed. Reade Eufeb. Book j 4 5.6.7. Every page 
 almoft is red, asif itwere wafliedinbloud. It is no marvaile 
 indeed that the Saints being fo tired out with coniinual! 
 flaiwhtcrs , did icquifc fome deliverance at length. 
 
•7+ A REVELATION OP THE APOCALYPS. CHAr.yi: 
 
 So much for the meaning of this verfe. But the vroidsitci for J7fiCro-tni before that day int(bich'itP)albegh>ento aUthnt 
 srs yet to be illuftratedjand to be delivered from the cavills of ,haye loni>ed the ^loriouf appearingofChrifliZ.Tim.^.z. AndGod 
 
 :hed,thztthe\wouldnot , that the anctentpeoplepofUd be confitmmatemth 
 
 the adverfaries. Whence then is this fpeech fete 
 foulcsoftheMartyrspoMlytmder the Altar i Doubtlefle 
 from the reafon which Dartd often ufed,as Pfal.z 7. s • For he 
 rnH hide me m the time of trouble in hts Tabernacle, in thefecret 
 place of hh Tent vein, he coyer me,and mil fet meoii arocl^. So 
 a^ainc , thou pal t hide them in tbejecret place of thyprejence 
 from the pride f men, thoHpalth^epe them clofe in thy Taber- 
 nacle, from the fir ifc of tun%ues , pial. 31.20. Now it is well 
 known, that the Tabernacle, hoih in theparts of it, and in the 
 wholcwas a fliadowifli figure oiChnft. Wherefore to be hid- 
 den in the Tabernacle ti to have a receptacle , and a refuge pit- 
 ched in ChnTi <i/owe,as with whom onely we are covered,and 
 fenced againft all affaults of the adverfaries. Hence it is ma- 
 
 ' peopL _ 
 civtusjmuchlefTeis itlik^hrthat one of our cflcntiall p^rts 
 fhouldobtaineabfolutc felicity without the other , Heb.ii. 
 They that teach that the foule fevered from the bodies have a 
 clearc vifion of God , in whom as in a glafle they behold all 
 things pajl,prefent, and to come, which they teach more boldly, 
 then becometh jober Clmjlians, vvhzt reafon can they give, why 
 theSouls under the Altar not contenting themfelves with thi» 
 vifion ofGod alone,do enquire of the time of this vengeance, 
 as being ignorant of it ? Many fuch things as this ought to 
 keepe in t lie lejuits from fighting againft a true opinion . Biif 
 they faw that uulefle that they conferred a fill happines upon 
 the foules departed,and placed it in this cleaie vifion of God, 
 nifcAvrhy the Souls are/aid to be uiider the altar,nzmely,that\thciz Invocation of Saints vfould be undone , fo that there 
 
 from thence we might firftunderftand, that all the Salvation 
 even o{ Martyrs is placed onely in the death of Chrift, under 
 which the HolyChampions ly.ing hid as under a buckler>may 
 fafely and without terrourappeare before God.and that they 
 did not merit eternall life for thefelves by fhedding of theii 
 bloud for Chrift,as the Papifts do wickedly doting teach, but 
 that they have need of this covering of the Sonne of God, as 
 without which they are notableto ftandin the fight ofGods 
 Majefty. 
 
 And then that we might know , thataUtheSonnesofGod 
 ought to be made conformable to the Image of their firjl borne 
 brother , Rom. 8.29. And ought to go into heaven the 
 famewaj' , which-he went before us , that is , by being 
 made, through fuffering of afdiftions , facrifices andob- 
 
 could be no reafon given-, why we fhould now implore their 
 helpe 3 leeing there was no fuch cuftom before Chrifts com- - 
 ming. But let it be enough thus in a word to have touched - 
 their fraudulent dealing. 
 
 Becaufe of the word of God. ] Namely,which they profefled, ■ 
 and preached moft conftantl)r,as Cha. 1.9. And for the Tefti- 
 mony which they defendcd^intheGreekeit is , which they 
 /7<zrf,perhaps in this fenfe , that they veer': accounted to be Chn- ■ 
 fitans by the tcjlrmony of other s,zs i .Tim. j .7. Now Ik mujl have 
 a good ieflimony aljofrom thoje that are without , As if, thofe ' 
 words , /or w wove/ ©/"Gyrfdid belong to thofe that incurred 
 the hatred of the wicked by their profeflion jbur thofe words, 
 the te/limony which they had , did belong to thofe who were 
 made manifeft what they were by 'tnie';)udgement of o^ 
 
 laiions,andby being killed with many forrowes; Ii»regatdl thers 
 
 whereof Pattl faith , that he did fiilft^d by hn Jle(b that\ 10. Now they cried with a great voice. ] Hethertoreacheth 
 
 which Wits wanting in the afftifhons of Chrifi for hh 60-/ the firftmember,which hath opened unto us the eftate of the 
 
 dj , CololT. I. 24. Nowthele w^«fihefpeake$ ofaretoH- 
 y^r/wz/vei, notftthfaclions either of dignity vr of merit For 
 whatfoever remainerh as yet to be fuffered by any of the 
 faintSjthat is after a fort wanting to the affliftions of Chrift, 
 who efteemeth all our calamities to be his own.Thefe things 
 are common to all the faithful,who have all thetrplace alike 
 under the Altar.hat yet they belong cheifelytc the Martyrs, 
 whofe fufFerings are more notablethenof any other , for 
 which caufe this hiding place is given to them. Seeing then, 
 to ly under tJjeyiltar is to be taken in this fenfe,afcer the Man- 
 ser of fpeaking ufed in the Scriptures,how impiofly doth the 
 lefuit wreft thefe things to that idolatrous rite which thePa- 
 ^i^%u^t,indedicatingTemples ? For fo it is their manner to 
 fcnry the bodies or the Reliquies of Martyrs under the Altars 
 
 timcpaft.Now the prefent State of the Church , under Galie' 
 »«5 is declared by their cry. Becaufe of'thetedeoufnelTeof ' 
 this long lafting trouble , a releafeisat length required, 
 feeing that now they have endured enough , and more then ' 
 enotigh.Now thiscry teacheththeway ofGods luftice, that 
 cannot endure to let unjuft fhedding of bloud gounpuni- - 
 flied,after which macnnei the bloud of Abel njaidtohave cried, ■ 
 Gen. 4. 1 Oi But how great is the long fuffering of our God, 
 who is firftftirred up to vengeance with a cry , before he do 
 prepare and addrefle himfelfe unto it of his own accord : But ' 
 did the Saints put up clofely the former in juries,and did they 
 not cry out before this fift Seale ? Out of doubt they did all- 
 wayes groane under thecrolTe, butnowefpeclally is there 
 mention made of their cry, feeing now the time was not fat 
 
 that are in thofe Churches , which they confecrate to them, off, when they fhould be delivered out of their troubles. For 
 and then to call that Church by the name of that Martyr, ' God is wont , when he will beflow ought upon his fcrvants, 
 whofe reliques are buried there; as if there were more regard ■ to excite their hearts to ardent prayers , both that they make 
 to be had of the reliques under the Altar , then of him whom \ more rekoning of the good which they have fo attained , as 
 they wil have to be facrificedupoH the Altar. Wh:it fliould alfo that they might learn, how much God will beftow upon 
 
 the Holy Gl)oTi have refpeft here to this cuftom, by which fo 
 exceeding great injury is offered both unto Cintsi , as alfo to 
 his Holy Martyrs ? To Chrifi , becaufe he is fpoiled of his ho- 
 nour , and thruft down beneath his Servants. To the Martyrs, 
 in that they are made the Spoilers of his glory , for defence 
 whereof they have fpilt their bloud. Neither do the lefuits 
 think it enough to abufe thefe words to the patronage of 
 their Idolatry ^unleffe they do alfo plucke up,and fpoile that 
 w.hichwas well fet down by others. Bernard inJiis s.Serm. 
 of the Saints,hath from this place taught , that the Holy fouls 
 being fet free from thu prijon of the Body , do not prefently enpy 
 their conjummate happines, but do expecl their full felicity at the 
 lajl]udgementyre)crycmg in the meane (ime wrthagreat , and 
 mighty comfort. I difpute not here howfmall neceffity there 
 is for this Doftrine to-be drawn forth of this place,his judge 
 iTient feemeth to be true 
 
 us in his fatherly love , when we call upon him with upright 
 hearts prepared in a fpeciall manner. 
 
 How long Lord ; ] In the Greeketli« nominative is put for 
 the vocative Cafe, Lord : winch art holy and true. They 
 do fet out God with fuch Titles as whereby they may 
 ftablifli and kindle their faith , as we ought to do-' in all 
 right Invocation. For becaufe he is Holy, he can not fufler 
 the wicked works of the world to pafl'e unrevengcd, cheifely 
 feeing he is trt'^ alfo , and hath made fo large promifes 
 touching the blelfeincs of his children, 
 
 Doefi thou not v«i^c and revenge f ] Judgment belongs td 
 the knowledge of a matter , vengeance to the executing 
 of itbeing judged. Both which do fignific indeed a revenge 
 upon hiiir that doth the wrong.yet I chink they do efpecially 
 fignifie xdeliverance of the iimoc nt party, whereupon it is of- 
 
 and agreeing with thereft of theUenputinconftruftionwithaprepofititniasin Lakc/avc we 
 Scriptures Forfo DrfWfpeakes , I palbe fatisfiedwuh thine Ifro^n my v^rfver/rtrj,Chap ig.sWherethe widow dochnotfo' 
 <»wJeK/;t« Jji34iZ«w4Ae,Pfal.i7a5..NeitlierdidP4»//(?(;itc{-muchdefirfrCviU{obcdoneto.heiAdve -, as h^ own 
 
 ' ' deli- 
 
chap.vl a revelation of the APOCALYPS. ji 
 
 -dcliveranccjSo Barid i .sam.24-i 3 • And GodpaR revenge m' , g^Tj Prr/identjbips oyer the Nations) ^xnn tJteyf offered fretly 
 upon iIkc ; So doth Trem. turneit , but I had rather have it )d«(^w/f/;i«f puinfhmait topreferre tiKtrottn Religion , vihom 
 
 thus. ^nd Godpall deliv.r me from thee, and To do the Septua 
 gint tranflate it. For he doth not curfc Saul to his face. And 
 thus the thing which the J'We^ do beg inftantly is this , na- 
 mely , that God would at length after Co long a Combate de- 
 liver his Church out of the power , and tyranny of their 
 enemies , and that he would not fufferit to be al waves op- 
 prefTed with the yoke of the wicked. That this is the Tumm* 
 
 they exceedingly honoured themjelves , loved very dcarely , and 
 efieemed to be nwjl faithfull unto them, m thatjame Dorothem, 
 andGregwriHs. The Governours likevcifeof the Churches had n0 
 lejje experience of their coi*rtC0Us dealing , meetings were held 
 ■with mojl great numbers and concourfe of men , the vtonted hou^' 
 fes did not receive the multitude , but they veere forced to buiU 
 new , and more ample ones . Certainly the whole narration 
 
 of their requeft , we may know it by that which they j doth breed out a cheerefulnes , that was moft fit to expreflTc 
 obtained. That which they ftrive in prayer for , is not \tbeCe white Robes , neither is there need of any other cora- 
 jdenyed unto them , but it is deferred foracertaine time, mentary , upon thefe white garments, and that reft whicK 
 which being once expired, they fhould carry away the :hing j the holy are bidden to take and to keepe holy. Now this 
 which they hadfo egerly defircd , as it foUoweth prefently. i felicity did abide inviolable , till Dioclejian troubled al ; Foe 
 r I. Then were there lon^ white Robes pven to every one of \ this was the onely combate j, which was remaining for theic 
 theyn. ] Montanus leaves out the long white Robes , and j fellow-fervants , which being once paflcd over , they fliould 
 readeth thus, and it was given to them that they (hould re/?, l enioy their wiflied reft moftplentimliy , neither Diouidanf 
 Other bookes read in the fingular number, ^Wfnei'C w<M^i^i-[ rage of Tyrants ve.xc them aftervards, according to the 
 ven to them a long white Robe , fo dot h Aretas alfo, and the j manner of former times. 
 
 vulgar. And there was tfven to them white Robes a peece. The 1 2 Then I beheld when he opentd the fixt Seale,and behold d 
 anfwer made to the Soules,con(ift of a figne and a word. By ' great earthquake. I'Seithet hath theJixtSeale anyBeaft whick 
 both which is declared what fiiould be the condition of the makes attention , feeing men were made fufficiently atten- 
 Saints immediately following. Lun% Rebes are given for a rive by the anfwer that was given to the Soules under the 
 iigne,being garments which are hanging down to the loweft form.er ,J"ed/c. For it was raid,that there was one encounter 
 parts of the feete : fit indeed to hide whatfoever defor- more remaining for them. Axid indeed it might eafily be 
 niity is in the body , is Cyrus ia Xenophon faith of the long underftood, that thecndwhichfhouldheput tothefepublik 
 gown , that it feemed to covet whatfoever defective thing flaughters,was not now far off, C?eingail degrees of men did 
 the body had in it. Garmentsmofl fit far Saints , andworthy incline with fo great kindnes to favour the truth. Now f/;«i 
 for Chrijl to give unto them. How iathsit the Robes are white, Je^/e hath both fomcthingproMr anto it, which we have ij» 
 that beloiigs to the adorning of their gladnes, aswefhewed the reft of this Chapter , as alfo fomethiug that is common, 
 at the 4.verf. of the j. Chapter. But they arc given to which is handled in the 7. Chapter. Thar is the laft corn- 
 each of them at this time , -not fo much for the foules fakes, bate of th« Seales , the firft member whereof containeth an 
 as they do enjoy gladnesia heaven ; but to figriifie thofe amplification of an heavy Tragedy , and of all the former ca- 
 matters that were to bee done upon earth. Tor didthey lamities , verf.iz,i 3.14. The fecond containetha io//»S 
 want thefe ftoles throughout all thatfpaceof time which jb«m;>5 wpo/fAe/^/we with a fubduing and overthrow of the 
 wasfrom Tray.ne untill Galienus ? Chrift promifedthat enemies.andhappy compofing of alltroubles, vQr.1x.16.17. 
 the overcomer jhould be araied with white garments C ! ap. j .5 . As touching the firjl , Aretas repoiteth out of the works of 
 How long is this promife deferred J It is not to be doubted Andreas , that many faid , that this e.irthquake here me 
 but that prefently after that their race was runne out, they tranjition from the perfecutions , whichv>ere brought upon the 
 had fome reward of their labour. Therefore thefe Robes are Church for Chrifls caujeunto the time of AnttchriJ} And that 
 not thofe which were fpoken of before , which arc given thusrhe fcriptures are wont to cal any notable change by the 
 to the Saints ftraightway after their labour is ended , but name of an Earth-quake , evenas,whenitis faid, yet will I 
 is another kinde> fignifying that there fliould be feftirall once more pake the earth,Heb.iz. ze.Hcmemeth the chznpng- 
 dayestothe Saints for a time upon earth , the which they of thofe things which are fhakenjasS .Paul declares. And in 
 Ihould celebrat^e as it were with pure white gownes , as it the old Teftament, the going of the I fraelites forth of Egypt 
 is the manner in any more folemne rejoicing. To the is called a moviiig of the earth, asTfal.6^.;9. -Tije earth w^ 
 fame purpofe ferveth the anfwer given by .word , which doth moved,the heavens alfo dropped at the prefence of God. The In- 
 hoth command them to reft , and fetts them termes of time, terpreters indeed have herein hit the naile on the head , fave 
 how longitpould endure , even tiU the reft of their fellow thzt living pcih^ips andet AntichtiA they looked as yet for 
 Servants were fulfilled , which pould be fame as well an they him to comcvfhom they knew not to be come long before. 
 had been. In Summe , a joyfuU reft is foretold forafliort Which errour of the ancient writers,as who beingfurther off 
 time , to which a new flaughterofthe faithfull fhould at from the laft event , could the lefle perceive the matter,the 
 length fucceed , which being finifhed , that which the; Prfp/T^idogredily fnatch at ; andherethey makeahugegap. 
 Holy Souls did fodefire fhould be effefted. And the Hi- indblot in the Revelation , skipping over from the times of 
 ftory witneffeth that it fell out after the fame manner. For Tra^ane, with which they conclude the former Seales , to the 
 after Galienus fucceeded Claudius , Q^itihus , >^»rf/ww, | laft end of the world,which they referve for their y^M//r/;>;.vfi 
 Tacitus , Floriantts , Probus, Carus , andhisfonnes , and as ifall power of judging the right had been funke quite a- 
 at length Dieclefian , all which Space of time , which was , way from them with this f<irr/;^KAi<e. But is it likely , that a 
 about 40 yeres , untill the nmeteenth yere of D/of/e/?rf«, whole thoufand and five hundred, and we know not how ma- 
 ■was the time of this pure white Gown , andgladfome joy- j ny more yeares yet to come,fhould be altogether pafled over 
 fullnes , wherein the faithfull were at reft from flaughters, in fllence,and that allthe reft of theProphecy is thruftupto- 
 
 gerher,into the ftraights of three yeares and a halfe,asf rrf««* 
 
 andfpoilings , the Emper ours themfelves being reftrained 
 by God , fo that rhey did not interrupt this reft that was 
 given them. The which Tranquillity Eujebius defcribes, 
 Hiftor.Book.4.1 z. For being to write of the moft wofuU 
 time of Diode fians cruelty , he makes way for himfelfc, 
 byremcmbring the former felicity. He profeflcth himfelfc 
 to be unable to lay open,according to the worthincs of the 
 matter , how great was the eftimation and liberty of the 
 Chriftian verity in all places. How^eat (faithjie) was thegen- 
 tUnts of lift Emperohri tt men of our Religion , tisto-til7om thtj 
 
 de Ribera the lejuit will have it ? That weie a happy abridge- 
 ment indeed, and excellent to fave hn Lord the Pope from an 
 extreame feare. It could not be , but zs oftenas Antic hriFi 
 fhould behold his vifage in the glafte of this Apocalipfe, he 
 fllouldfeeme to himfelfc to-be Anticlmft himCelfe , unlefte 
 the 7e/M/*jdidnowmakeit to be manifeft unto him , that 
 which did terrific him in this Book was but a vain buggbearj^ 
 »hat here was nothing at all fpoken of an Antichrift pre/ent, 
 oiofonethatiSfaftfoimajiy ages , but thataUri^fipeack 
 
to A REVELATION OF THE APOCAtYPS. CHAP.Vr 
 
 folowin^.fs orone tfiat is yet to come,but we wil wipe away 
 
 all rhis mioaky devife of theirs, by Gods hely, nu'ther will we matter the Holy Gbojl foreteh in fo elegant a fimjlitudej that 
 
 fuffer the Poj • to run inadde with love of himfelf , as if he 
 werefuchafweecfaccdgallantiand we will make it plain, 
 that tae Je «.7^<;.. do not interpret the fcriptures, but delude 
 
 light and gentle a wind; as Plyny faith, Book. I6.z6. Which 
 
 the faithfull being forewarned might not be difcouraged by 
 fo eafy a fall of many. Ei*iehius teacheth, that the matter fell 
 out fo altogether as It was here foretold. For not long afrec 
 
 and mock them. jthatfirft Proc/rfw4f«)«, touching the demolifliing of Chur- 
 
 jndthe iunvea made black.! Thefefigurative and hyper- ches, and places for Gods worfhip, and for burning the Scrip- 
 bolicall fpeeches do fliew that this perfecution now coming tures,came forth another,to attach theOovernours of the Clntr*^ 
 fhouldbemoft cruel of all that ever the Church as yet endut- ches, and tocompell them tojacrifice to Idols. Here many hol- 
 ed fin eChrift was born. For fo the Trophets are wont to ding out manfully,ftooped not for al the torments that coufd 
 fpeak when they intimate any calamity that fhouldbemore be infliftedi but infinite others, being before hand made like 
 grievous then ordinary ; as Ejayj Htpall death the heavens blocks with fear, became feeble, and out of heart,at the firft 
 vith blaikne.Jjeepall vucacuvenn^asitttereofjackelothttp- affault, as he faith: BookeS.z. Whereby he dedarethhow 
 pw '/;f'w;. Chap s.^-hnAIenniy: When I look up to the heavens, readily they fell and yeelded. 
 
 faith he, they have no U^ht, Cliap 4.2 ^.And the hea^'e»s above 14. AikI Heaven departed a-(eay.2¥leAV€n doth every where 
 Jhalh" -n /jL. i<^verf. a8. ButEzec.moftfully,fpeakingof the in this Book, fignifiethe«*wve)yrt// CWc/;, that isof the ptt- 
 deftrut'i^ion of the Egyptians : y4nd -when 1 pall dcfiroy rcHwy/fjbothbecaufe that real heaven fhalbc at laft the habi- 
 thee, I mil ewer the hea-ens,and lutllwake their Jiarres to tation which is prepared for it , as alfo becaufe in the mean 
 be dark, I tfill hide the Sun in a 'cloud, and the Mocne pad not time,that is fo reprefented by this, that it can have no more 
 niak^ her light to pine. All the lii/^hts that pine in the heavens exprefleimage then this is upon earth. Thefe things there- 
 rcill Imah(^daykupvnthee,a>i'd Ivetll bring darkmjje upon thy ioicdotachthat the Calamity did notftay it Jelfe m the Pa- 
 land; Jaith toe Lord God. Chap. j2. 7. 8. Thefe and many Jlours alone, but that the Vfhole face of the Church vtM covered o- 
 ftich like places do teach, that thefe fpeeches here do not a- ver with jo blackjarknes, that it did Jcarceappeare any -where. 
 gree to the laft judgment alonC; as fome interpret them , but LetEuJebinshe perufed^ouJt 8.1 .Where he bewaileth the mi- 
 toother times alfo, which thofe ancient writers faw, whom iferabledefolation thereof,borrowing words to lament with- 
 jlretas fpake of right now, who would have thefe things to lall from the lamentations ofleremy, Chap, z . i . z. Alfo out 
 beunderftoodofthepaflage to AntichnJl. This Blacknejfe ofthe Pfal. 89. jp, &c. But yetthis delblationfliouldbe on- 
 ofthe Sun, and that other purturbation of the Creatures here ly like the folding ofajcrcll together ; A Book is not defaced, 
 fpoken of, decypher unto us that horrible and univerfall when it is rolled together, but remaines as great,as it was bc- 
 flaughter, wherewith thofe wicked wretches Dtoclefian, and fore, it is indeed made lefie cafy to bee feen, being thruft up- 
 Maxmiian, endeavoured to cut down the Church from the ve- into a far more narrow roome, fo nothing fliould be dimini- 
 lyrootes. For we fhall fee that in this Booke,the Sunne and fhed from the foundnefle and integrity of the CWc/^, how- 
 Woowe do conftancly note out the chief Ornaments of the jfoever her glory might feeme to be extinguifhed. Now this 
 Congregation of the faithful!, fo as that fignifieth the Scrip- fimilitude of a Book folded thgether, is taken from the anci- 
 tures,this fignifieth that ^lory of piety feen and admired of all ent cuftom whereby Bookes were not compafted into leaves 
 men, wherein the Jrf/wfi do glifter, by meanes of that light but were wound about like litle wheeles, vyiiereupon they 
 which they have borrowed from the Scriptures, this Seal were called volumes. 
 
 fiieweth that both thefe are to be miferably defiled and (oiled In the fame fenfe it is faid,//e6r. i . 1 2 . Thou palt fold them 
 in this common calamity .Which thing £wJet;/<*recordeth fo lih^u garment, that h, thou fhalt deface all their beauty, and 
 tohavefallenout,/^//?.Bot/i^8 2.Forthe£wpfr-o««inthe 19. make them like to a garment wrapped up^whofe elegancy, 
 yearof their raign,did decree in their publikeProcIamations, and comlines can not be beheld. In the Hebrew it is. Thou 
 that the Books of the Holy Scxiptures fliould be cafi into the paltihange f/7erw,Pfal.io2.27.Which the Septuagint tanflate 
 fire in the midds of the market-place j We Jaw (C&ith Eufebius) figmficantlY,thoupalt roll them together, feeing the Pfalmift 
 tiitl) tl)eje^try eyes, the holy, Mid divine Scriptures to peripm fpeake^hoffuch a change as this, which is altogether con- 
 the fire whither they were thrown; and in the fame pjacealitle trary to the nature of the Heavens. For //Mve>; is in Hebrew 
 iftet,7hc kingsprccalii^ationsfiiwup and down cnall Jides,tn ca.\lcd Rachiah, a. thing extended, fpread out likealinncn 
 Vfhich commandement w.ti given that the Scriptures pould bee Cloath, or a plare that is laid open. Now that which is 
 abohped with fi, ;Thv.s this Sun c\zd'm jacklutJ), doth not rolled together ceafeth to be fpread open ; fo the Church i& 
 onclyin generall fignifie, that the piiblike joy fhould be of fuchanature that it is fit to be difperfed through all nati- 
 turned into cxtreajii griefe, but it doth efpecially paint ons, and to impart luito them light, warmth, and life it fclfi 
 cut thzi Bai bar ous cruelty of theirs , with which they ra- as the heaven doth to the earthr,but now for a time it fliould 
 gedagainft the moft holy Scriptures. Neither could it be, be wrapped up, neither fliould any of her comclineffe out- 
 but that the fountain of light being thus obfcured,the Moon, wardly appeare. Where was then the vifible Maiejly of Rome j 
 which hath her light onely borrowed from thence, fliould be in the mean time when the heaven departed away, like ri 
 jurned into the darkip colour of bloud, as it commonly fareth Book rolled together ? But they that have referved thefe things 
 with it, when the intexcouif« between the Sunne and it, is forthelaft times of all, did very well and wifely provide for 
 flopped up. - themfelves againft thefe chances and changes, but how un- 
 
 14. And the Stars fell fromheaven upon the earthy. The towardly,and againft the haire,wefiiall fl.ew at the i&. verfe. 
 ftars were the Mimflers zndPaJlours of the Cln*rches, Ch.i .20. And all the Hftls,and the Iflesj There was nothing fo ftrong . 
 In which fignification they are here ufed, as they be alfo af- that this tempeftdidnotfliake, and break downinothing was 
 terwards. Many of theic fliould revolt from the Truth fo far removed , whither it reached not ; the Mountaines iig- 
 for fcare,which is fignified by their fall from Heaven to earth, nifie that, the Jjles this. It is a great tempeft which doth fcat- 
 And that onely after many perills and lundry Calamities, to ter abroad even the litle hillocks, or which doth ruffle terri- 
 t'vhich they fliould give way being by long earneft ftriving bly even in places neere adjoyning to it, but that muft needs 
 overcome , but that at the very fitft cntring of the lift bring an utter overthrow, which caftcth down, and drives 
 •they fliould fall offlike green figgs , that is , with litle adoe away the Mountaines alfo, and that doth not ftay his force in 
 or none at all, even at the fiift rumor of the danger 5 For a the continent, but fleeth over ///e Jc^i ^c ?/« J/Zef- Eujebiusdc' 
 figge tree before it be ripe , doth moft eafily loofe her fcribing this whirlewind began at N/cowet//**; and followed 
 fruit, and doth not ftay, till it feelthe force of a tempeft, but it at the heels through all Syria, Egypt, Cuppadocia, Ciliciaj 
 -Siak^ saa!>of£eaieat,if laaayfofpeak, with any,acvc£ fo ./indFbry^uti Book t, But bcing,asit wcie.JVary upon the 
 
 way 
 
CHAP.VI. A REVELATION OF THE AfOCAt^TS. ^ 
 
 way.and tired out with the Narration of fo dolefull a mat- every man thought himfelfe happy , tliat Cbulcl get any 
 ter,he touched not our £>*rype , and yet the countries neerer hiding place , wherein he might lurkefafe from him. 
 hznds, Tbracia, Italy, Spaine,Fra)K€,yei oat Jjle of Britany, ~6. And titty jatd to the Motmtaines.] This was anar- 
 that was more remote yeelded no lefTe (lore of Martyrs, gument of their extreme defperation , when as tJvy 
 though the moderation of Conjlans made all things go the thought any evilhlight in comparifon of the wrath of this 
 moreHiildlyforwardinrheferegions. TIk %.Bouh^ of Eh- Lambe , from which they would favc themfelves , with 
 
 febiifs Eccleftajt. Hijt. doth at /^r^ fx-p/4/»cf/^ye j.ver/*. incuringany other dammagehowgreivousfoever.Dwc/e/irfM 
 15 And the Kmgi of the earth , ■with the peeres :"] Hither- being fcnt for by Conjiantines letters dranke poifon,andfo 
 to of the e.v^^^errt/-w» , now followeth the lafi A^ of this made himfelfe away for feare. Maximian ended his Irfc 
 tragedy , jointly together with the former troubles. For with a halter , and hanged himfelfe. G<z/cn(« died of a moft 
 in the midft of this boiling and raging calamity , Chrifl noifome and filthy difeafe ; Maxtminus prcirented the 
 (hould put forth his divine power from heaven , and like violent death which was ready ro be procured unto him bv 
 one wakened out of a flecpe :, fhould fuddenly alJay the L/c7«/»«,by difpatching himfelfe away wilfully. .Vi.ixenf/«« 
 tempeft , as once he was awakened by his difciples. Firft ran into the bottome o( Tyberis to hide himfelfe there; 
 the Kinp (tnd Nubles of the earth fhould flee away at the Thm^did the Tyrants delireby fundry meanes to be hidden 
 fight of him , and fliould hide themfelves in moft clofe horn the fight of the Lambe. Many there arc who think 
 hidden caves and dennes. What other thing was it ♦hat that thefe things are to be referred to the /<i/?c/.i)i o/)«i^'^'<'»f 
 {o fotced Dioclejian , and Maximian Herculms , that when and that becaufe of the like manner of fpeaking , when 
 they were both of them at the higheft toppe of honour , and that is entreated of. But no man can deny , that thcfe 
 when they did burne moft exceedingly with a defire to rafe kinds of fpeeches are every where ufed by the Prophets to 
 oat the azme of Chn/lians , they (hould fodainly put them- exprelTe other calamities , beiides thelaft. And they pall 
 felves out of their Empire , and returne to a private lifcj come, faith Efay , into the holes of the rocks , and into the 
 aftet they had continued their rage untill thefecond yeare, cUftsoftheduflfortheterrouroftheLord, z.i9. Solikewife 
 Eufebitis {iith ; that it was fuch a matter at tta^neyer heard Hofea , And mey jhall fay to the hills coyer ui , andtotlx 
 cf^to hare come tu pa/feat any time,bookei.i i. And Ignatius motmtaines fall on w , i<>.8. Whereas not-with-ftanding 
 doth not without caufe cry out , that it ts a marvailons mat-\ the captivity of Babylon is fpoken of onely in that place. 
 ter , and to thh time unk^ovn,that both thefe Emperours ponld . The likenes therefore of fpeech is of litle force to effeifi that 
 gtreoyer their Empire , and retttrn to a prfvate life , and that 1 which they entend ; Befides the confideration ofthetimc 
 of their o-Kn accord. BeingnotoppreJfedttitholdAge, orttith cannot by any meanes beare this Interpretation. For feeing 
 the difficulty andgreatnes of matters tlfey tooke in liand. Eu-fe- . the Space of the IrMmpets and yials is of long continancc, 
 bimvaskei the caufe thereof to beaPherenfy, Nicephorits^ nswe will (hew inthofe things that follow after , itmuft 
 madnes and rage , arxfing from thence , becaufetheyfaw needs be, thisyZYf/^^/e is farreofffrom the day of judgment, 
 themfelves to take fuch hard labour in vaine for the rooting efpecially feeing the firfi Trumpet (hall not begin to found, 
 outofthe C/w«/?M«i. Butthey touched not the true caufe; before the jeventh Scale be unealed. This one thing 
 they (hould have learnt from this place , where we find may be enough to confute that interpretation , as being 
 it to be ouely this. The Lambe accounting himfelfe to repugnant to the Truth. 
 
 bee the deliverer of his Church , that was miferably 17. For that dayncome.'\ To wit , viherein the Lamht 
 wafted , did prick and wound their hearts inwardly and pouid do that for the Joules -Khnh they requejhd , verf.n. 
 privily , with the confcience of their wickednes , and That ps , teherein he p?idd pump the enemks aicordin^ t» 
 the feare of Gods vengeance ; which he compelled thefe their dejerts , breakeoif the yoke of Tyrants , take away their 
 men even againft their wills to be thus ftrangely modeft. potner of raging cruely with publik^. Perfecittions,fethis Ser-- 
 The maaer is manifcft by Maximinianus , who after rants at liberty , andnotjufjir tiKmto beanymorevexidfor 
 that the ftingofhis confcience began to waxeduU , and any enemy of this kttide , as it is afterwards , Chap.io.i. 
 without edge , repented ftraight of that he had done. There was then no power or force to hinder the Clwrch 
 and tried all wayes , that poffible he could to recover from riling up out of the gulfeof troubles , and fromtri- 
 the kingdom that he had given over. So Galeriw Mrf.r/- umphing , and raigning in the world , even as thcexpc- 
 rman the other Emperour , who fuccceded this in the rience ofrhofe fame times did teach abundmtly. Now there- 
 Empire , and in his cruelty againft the Chnjlians , was fore we feea marvailons prophecy of 6. Scales , wherein 
 fubdued by this fame Lambe with a horrible difeafe , and the matters of principall moment have been (hewed , that 
 madetorecan: , whofe example you may fee in Eufeb. Hilt, were from thedme thz.t thii Kevelation was fet forth , to 
 Book 18.17. Maximtntanm aljo being madeCxlar m r/je ' the time rhat Conftantine began to raigne ; and that truly in 
 EaJibyGaleritu , did mjpite of his heart acknowledge Chnjl Co lively figures , and fuch an evident rcfemblance of 
 to be kinf,and gave fne power tohisworpipers ro //Te ^.•fcor- things tha"t were to be afted , that though there will be 
 em^ to his precepts , and ordinances. Eufeb.Book s.pro.lfomeperhapswhowillaccufethis interpretation ofnovelty 
 MaxentimtheTyizntof Kome being fmitten with the feare 1 yet there wilbeno ingenuous andequall judge , who will 
 of the fame Lambe , fained himfelfe to he&Chrifl-an fori not marvaile rather , that it was not perceived before by 
 
 _ atime. Sabmus , and the other deputies of the Provin-| others, then that he will rejeft it as abfurd or inconvenient, 
 ces following the authority of the C^jars , and the Auitijls, i If any man defire to be inilrufted more fully touching thefe 
 dcfued likewife to win the Chrijiians with gentlenes , and fixv Scales ; let him diligently perufe the jeven I aft Boukes of 
 lo to nide themfelves from the wrath of the Laryiie So great | the Ecclefiafticall Hiflory oj Eiijcbius , and he may have large 
 feare of the Lambe polTclTcd men of every degree , that 'commentaries out of them upon thefe Seales. 
 
 THE SEVENTH CHAPTER. 
 
 ^TER that I faw foure Angels ftandingon' from the Eaft,having the seale of the living God, whocrie«l 
 
 the foure corners of the earth , holding the 
 foure windes of the earth , that the winde 
 fliould not blow on the Earth , neither on the 
 Sea , neither on any tree 
 
 with a lowd voice.to the foure Angels , to whom power was 
 given to hurt the earth and the iea", faying, 
 
 3 Hurt ye not the earth , neither the fca, neither the 
 trees , till we hare fealed the fcrvants of owi God in ihcit- 
 i ArA I faw aa cthci AngcU coming up foiebcads. 
 
jt AREVELATIONOF 
 
 4 And I liMfj the number of them which weie 
 fealcd ; there were fealed an hundred and foure and forty 
 thoufand of all the tribes of the children of ifrael. 
 
 J of the tribe of luda were fealed t\*dve thoufand: of the 
 tribe of Ruben, were fealed twelve thoufand : of the tribe of 
 Gad.were fealed twelve thoufand: 
 
 6 Of the tribz of Aflier were fealed twelve thoufand:of the 
 cribeofNephtali were fealed twelve thoufand: of the tribe 
 of Manartes were fealed twelve thoufand: 
 
 7 of the tribe ofSimeon were fealed twelve thoufand : of 
 the tribe of Levi were fealed twelve thoufand : of the tribe of 
 Iflachar were fealed twelve thoufand : of the tribe of Zabu- 
 ion were fealed twelve thoufand: 
 
 8 Of the tribe of lofeph were fealed twelve thoufand: of 
 the tribe of Benjamin were fealed twelve thoufand. ^^ 
 
 9 After thefe things I beheld, and lo a great multr^ud,., 
 which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, 
 and peoplcand tongues, ftood before the Throne, and before 
 the LAMB, clothed with long- white robes having Palmes 
 in their hands. ' 
 
 10 And they cryed with a loud voice, faying, Salvation 
 commeth of our GOD, that fitteth upon the Throne, and 
 i^ota the Lamb. 
 
 A P O G A L T PS. CHAP.VH. 
 
 11 And all the ANGELS ftood round about the 
 Throne, and about the Elders and the foure Beafts, and they 
 fell before the Throne on their faces, and worfluppcd 
 GOD. 
 
 12 Saying, Amen, praife,and glory , andwifdom, and 
 thankes,and power, and might bee unto our God for ever 
 more. Amen. 
 
 I J Thenfpake to rae one of thofe Elders, faying unto 
 me, who are thefe, and wbence came they, which are arayed 
 with long white robes ? 
 
 14 Andl faidu«tohim,LORD thouknoweft. And he 
 faid unto me : Thefe are they which come out of great affli- 
 ftion: and have wafhed their long robes, and have made theij* 
 white in the bloud ©f the Lamb. 
 
 1 5 Therefore are they before rbe Thome of God,andferve 
 him day and night in his Temple, and he that fitteth on the 
 Thrpne will proteft them ^sin a bowre. 
 
 16 They mall hunger no more, neither thirft any mote? 
 neither Hiall the Syn li^ht on them, neither any heate. 
 
 ,17 For the Lamb which IS in the middes of the Throne, 
 fliall feed them, and lead them unto the lively fountaines of 
 waters : and God (hall wipe away all tcares from theit 
 eyes. 
 
 The Logicall Refolution. 
 
 'TJ Stherto n>e havefpoken of that which is proper to thejixt Seal. Tlj(it which is common foHoweth, to wit . ii certaitf' 
 ^^generdlpretraiture of the whole Church, that pMuld be unto the laft end thereof. The which thing is diftinguiflei 
 into two times. Thefirft time is that, wherein the true worjlnppers are defined in thetr certain number, who are cal'ed by it 
 fpeciall name, fuch as be fealed', the occafion ofwhofe fealing are the foure Angels, that be ready tofhew rigour without re~ 
 gard of atty perfon, (landing for th is purpofe at the foure corners of the earth, that they. might flop the pa^?e of all mmnes 
 for falva'ioTh'verfe, 1. And then the Mtnifter ufed infea'.tng them isfpoken of who exempteth the eleBjrom the multi- 
 tude of thofe that per ifh, commingfrom the Eajl with full power, and no lejje couragioufiy executing his office that is impo- 
 fed on him, byfothidmg with agreatVMCe, that theyfhould go on in their (ourje, till he had fealed up a certaine number of 
 men that were to be excepted, verfe. 2. ^. Now how great the number is, of thofe which are fealed is declared in general, 
 verfe. ^. In fpeciall out of what Tribes, and how many out of each Tribe, ver^e, i.6. 7. ^. And this time belongs fhiefly 
 lo the Trumpets. The fecond time is,that, wherein an indefinite, and an innumerable multitude is Contained. The cittizem 
 whereof are defiribed partly by thofe things which lohn could unM rfiand by himfelfe,namely, by things that were feene,whence 
 they were, where they made their fic^, and how they were adorned, verfe. p. LiUwtje ly a praifing of God that was heard, 
 koth of thofe cisttTens themfelves, verfe, to. As alfo of the Angel that gave njfentunto it, verfe. //. That did magmjut 
 Cod more fu'ly for their ftkes, verfe. 12, 'Partly they are defcribed by the InfiruBton of an 'Elder, for whom way is made by 
 a cj^ueftton made to lohn, verfe. r;. And by a confjfion of his ignorance in the beginning of the verje following, and then the 
 ful Doctrine is laid down,which teacheth that they cume out of great aifldtion,but that they are now happy by the imputation 
 efthe rigUteoufneJfe of the Lamb, verfe. 14. Which thing is tefiified both by their eonfiant care of worfhipping Cod, anda- 
 gain by Gods protection over them, verfe. M i. As alfo by their ever/afiing freedom from all evils, verfe. 16. And lafi of 
 i^by the fruition of good thingst verfe. 17. And. this fecond time is for the greatefi part belonging to the Vials. 
 
 THE E X P O S I T I O N. 
 
 ,t. A f ttr that ifattfoMre Angels. 1 This whole Chapter 
 -/^belongs to i\\cfixt Scale, wlierein a new common 
 Typeispropoandedof things that are to be done hereafter. 
 The former was common to al the threePeriods, Ch. 4.This 
 doth only comprehend the two lattcr,namely, the Twwjpef^ 
 & the Vials. For the Holy Ghojiloveth to fet certain common 
 
 fiortraitures of matters before otireies ever and anon,for per- 
 picuities fake,& for the folace of the SamtSjboth that things 
 might by this meanes be made more evident, as alfo that the 
 illue being beheld a farrc off, might refrefh our minds op- 
 preflcd with grief. Now feeing that after thatlaft Aft of the 
 ^atOKi- caloaxitiesj which was fpoken of, in the end of 
 
 the former Chapter^ thefiventh Seal fhould bring in troubles 
 of adiverfe kind, before he cometh to declare them;, he pla- 
 ceth this Table as it were in open view,in which we diligent- 
 lybeholdingthe Imageof the Holy Churchthatis to be af- 
 terwards , might know certainly that it fliould never be 
 extinguifhed, and taken out of the world, howfoever horri- 
 ble tcmpefts that arofe, might feeme to fliake and throw 
 down all things to the ground. This purpofe of the Holy 
 G/wj? being well weighed in mind, will deliver usfromrhat 
 great Confufion, whereby the Interpreters are wont to jum- 
 ble 3ll things together, and by that meanesto make the moft 
 wife diftribiiter of times , the author of an incombrance, 
 I - whcr«out 
 
CHAP.'Vli'. A REVELATION OF THE APOCALYPS. ^^> 
 
 wheroot a man cannot rldd hlmfclfcwhich if any where els J may fee in Enfeb.'Wining on the life o? Conflantint,'hookt 4, 
 is efpecially avoided in this Booke , wherein it (hall be made j And though it had Ittle or no proofe for all the ftirre it kept, 
 itianifeft , that the Holy Ghojl is jiot one that loveth or brce- yet it wanted no will to defturbe al,that fo we may the more 
 deth , diforder and confuflon. But that he alone, is theieaftly ftethereadinesof the/owrey^^/^c/i.Andtheydidlodi- 
 principal Author of all right , and wife difpofing of matters, j vide the world among themlelves , that Contention came blu- 
 Foure Angels. ] Theft foure Angels are not thofe thzt\iknnziniiom the Eaji, Ambition from the '\\'eJl.Herejy,fromt})t 
 (hall come in the laft time , that fhall be a litle before the end ' SoHil},Moarrefrnm the North.The foure principall coafts of the 
 of the world: For the endevour of thefe Angels to reprefle world being by this meanesfet upon, and troubled foj that 
 the winde, goeth fomewhat before the fealing it felfe , as the j the blafts of vitall breath were quite ftopt up ftqm comming 
 next words do make plaine. Now thefe that are fealedmuftj upon the earth, as it fhall be made more plaine in his due 
 raigne for a thoufand yeares upon the earth, and thofe not place. 
 
 coming neere theend by many Ages. As we will Ihew, God \ Holding the foure toinds of the earth."] Wehave feen the An- 
 'afJlfling.M the z'o.Chapt.the 4.vcrfe. But it grtereth me to con- gels and their (landings , their Enterprife , is to take away the 
 tendfo often -Ktth tlm lejuiticaU monjler; to be fhort then, if e- windc from the ea'rth ; Thefoure vainds of the earth jkith lohn, 
 very verfe aUmoft of this Booke Confute not tliis fond de- whereas yet there is but one wind in the nature, but that one 
 vile , let it have what authority it cancotneby.Eefidesjthefe is diverfe according to the regions whence it bloweth. Now 
 are not good Angels , feeing that which they go about to do, this is not a winde properly taken ; feeing no fuch cilamity 
 tendeth to the deftruftion of Joules rather then Bodies. Cer- as this happened at any time , though there have now paffed 
 tainly the Prohibition doth not wholy take away from them | many ages, fince this Prophecy was made. And ypt if it weic 
 power to hurt, but reftraineth them onely for a time ; till the! a proper one, how fhouldnot the flopping of it hurt as well 
 Sealing wasfinifhed, which it is plaine to have been done ,• thofe that are fealed as the Reprobate , feeing they dwell to- 
 before that the Trumpets Jound. Wherefore they rufli in toge- j gether one with another? I underftand therefoie by wind, the 
 gether with the Twwpefj, being in readines to bring in evill, j force and power of the //c/j Gho/l, vihich Chrift comparer lj 
 and being-onelv hindred by the ftay of the SeaUng,ziVoone as to the wind,Joh. 3 .8.T/;e -Kind (faith he)blofftd whether itrtiH, 
 this was once fiBiflied,they would ergerly fly upon that from fo ts ereYy one borne of the Holy Ghoft.Yor as of old that confu- 
 which they kept themfelves backeagainft their wills.There- fed Chaos,&c that feed of this world of ours, could not other- 
 fore they do caufe thofe foure evils,which are denounced by ; wife confift but by being quickned &: refrefhed by the Spirit, 
 the foure Trumpets , and they are the difmall and pernicious trhtch moved itjelfe above the xtater s, Gen. i.z. So rieither doth 
 Workers of fo heavy an Event. They may be declared who t'lis (;rfrt/;,the/ert,thefe^eei here fpokenof,feele any vital ef- 
 they are by their names out of thofe Trumpets , fo that the hcacy in themfelves, anles that fandlifying wind do fit upon 
 firft may be called Contention, the fecond Ambition, the third j them , out of whofe breathing they may draw their life and 
 H&refy , the fourth Warre. Thefe foure Angels befeiged the foule.It is not indeed in the pdwer of the Creature, to reprei 
 fourecornersof the earth, each of them being inareadhies j the force of the heavenly Spitit,yet feeing they htnder the 
 to bring in out of their ftations that HarmC which is fpoken I rwf/;, which is the inftrumeiit whereby it is couvayed,k may 
 of in the next words. For aflbone as forae peaceable condi-! worthily befaidthat thepaflages and pores are mut ag , by 
 tron began to fliew it felfe-, after that Diodeftan and the reft whidi it fliould breath to our commodity, 
 of the Tyrants were driven away, ftraightway did the Bijhops j That thettind^ould not blovtupon the Mr^AjCrcDNowthcT' 
 begin to be fet on fire with fpiteful diffenfions among them- are numbred up ,"from whom the Angels would have Ihut up ' 
 fclves. What did not Conftantine the great alTay to do,that he j the wind.That is to fay,from the Eartlhthe J"e^,theT/-eei.The 
 might quench the flame as it arofe up, who called aSynode at I Earth hath before been declared to be the henthmfjl) natons, 
 Rome , and commanded Miltiades , and Marcm to determine j as Chap: 6;- 4. i j . Hereafter it feemeth to figrtify conflantly 
 the cafe about a contention againft C£iiltn. And vrhenthe \tu>t men tJ)at are altogether eflranged from the profeffion of Cm' 
 Synode was not of power enough to decide the concroverly, IJliariity, htt the cunimcnjort , and the coufij'.n mi*ltitude of the 
 he fet AureliHs the Bijhop ofSyracuja over the bufines,vyhom- corrupt Church,i»l)ichfucceeded into tlje room oftik Heathens,ii 
 
 he commanded togo to Arelate together with the refl: of 
 bis collegues, and after the matter was once againe difcuQed" 
 t<!« make peace between the parties that difagreed. The cop- 
 pies of the Letters of Can/tantine himfelie zbout this matter 
 are to be feene inEufeb-Book i o. 5 .Antichrijltan ambition •vtas 
 borne in the Church in the times oftheApoflles > fo that we can 
 not think fhe was too young now to play her part. And notf 
 (faith Paul) vehat hindereth, ye know that hejbould be revealed 
 m hn time^for no-K the My/l^^'y of Iniquity -Korketh , z . Thelf.z . 
 6. And indeed a man would fcarce beleeve , that thofe proud 
 brags of the chaire of Rome, with which the Decretafl Epijlles 
 are ftu6Fed,wcre not forged by men of Latter time, and after- 
 wards falfelyafcribed to the ancient Bifliops of Rome,they 
 be fo impudent , and vaine: if that Fsrmtlianii^ had not credi- 
 bly avouchcd,that there are two Epiftles,at leaft for the grea- 
 teft partjof each of thofe Bifliops, whofe names they make a 
 fliew of. For fpeaking of Stephanus then Bifliop of Rome, he- 
 faith: He that jo boaft. th of the place of Ins Bifhoprich^,andftri- 
 -Peth to prove that he holdeth the fuccejfon of Peter, upun •nhom 
 
 Ch. 8.13.8c I z. 9- 1 3-16. & I J. II. &c.The Jcrtnotethoutthc 
 Do<f)fnw,fomtimes that which is tf«e,arid then it is placed be- 
 fore the Throne, within the circuit ofthe Elders, where it is a ■' 
 glajsie o?«e,and like to Chriflail, moft cleare and pure , Chapr. 
 46. It is more often ufed metaphorically to fignify/rf//e tfc- 
 tirine , in which fenfe it refidesas i: were in his own Chan- 
 neil , within the compafle of this £rt/i/j , the Which it doth 
 foulder together with his moifture.though thicke^c bracki/h, 
 which it conveyeth into it, by the hidden pores thereof, thar 
 fo fhe nature of it, which is prone to moulder avTay in fmall 
 peeces,8ccannct'cleave together might not be diflolved with ' 
 drynes.For unlefle there were fome bond of mutuall confent' 
 among thofe that be but feigned, & hypocritical cittizens,the 
 wicked aflemblies were not able to ftand. By Trees we undet- 
 I'iand men, out of Chap. 9.4. Where commandement is given 
 tothelociijlsjthat tl)cy flj on Id not hurt every tree, but only juih 
 men .ts had not thefi<i_ne of God upon their foreheads. Now the 
 Exception is aUvayes ofthe fame kind,of which that is, from 
 which the exception is inade,Sc therefore feeing men are ex- 
 
 tln foundations ofthe Church are placed, SccThus heflieweth cepted,itmuft needs be that ihe Tees are ?«f;;alfo,not indeed 
 abundantly, how the Bifhops of that time were given to j fuch ;7jfrj as be ofthe loweft rank & condition,but fuch as o- 
 boafling. Among theEpiftles of 'Cyprian, Epift. 75. This veilooke the reft with their high toppes, & lift up their heaiii 
 fame feafon was famous by the Originall ofthe Arian hsrefy among the reft , men of more note i n the Clrrijhan a/femblies. 
 which wefaidtobcthe/^/y;/rf ^«X*''- And the Barb.iroujncs\ Bnz'ifthe ^w?e/5 would iiave hurt this £.jr//;& J"e.i, & thefe 
 of thofe that came out of the North , which had of old yoa-i T^cfi only,why had they not free power given them? Becaufe 
 Jt«d the B.omanes, did not teftqaietilyia thefe times, as wc [in this confufed jsixture there lay hid many ofthe Elcd, 
 
 wiio 
 
g« A REVELATION OF THE ArOCALYPS. 
 
 who W«e to be taken heed unto. Fot thcfe men fakes would 
 the j4ngel of the EasJ have the confufcd multitude to be 
 fparcd .andnoharmeto be done to any other, till thofeinen 
 were provided for,ofwhofc fafety care muft be had. T/« 
 ckccfgainc the deferr.ni of pumpment , becaujc o' thoje fexv 
 
 ^oodones , rthori they hare cotiverjin^ ttmo/igsi 'them. 
 
 z. And I ]nv) another An^el njcendir.^iip from the Eaft.'] In 
 the Grecke , it is in the aortjl, he that afcended,fome Bookes, 
 readeinthc prefent tenfe, afcendin^. The Hebricians by a 
 •figure whereby one fpeciall is fet for another put rt/ce«rff«^ 
 and defcendmg, for departing from , going forth , or going on. 
 and returning ; as , he afcended .from Jerufaletn j that is , he 
 returned thence,and left &ff:obefeige it, 2. K'/w^; 12.18. But 
 it is welljoytiedwith the riling of the Sunne. Becaufe the 
 Sunne from his rifing 
 to the midit of Heavea 
 
 CHAP.VH. 
 he kept the budds from breaking forth fo plentifully as 
 otherwife they would. As for the fury of the Arian herejy, 
 ■•abound It -with thofe Chaines ofbraffe that ttere hammered 
 liH in the Nicene Councell , as Eiiagriui fpeakes , Booke i . i . . 
 He overthrew and vanquished the Samiatians , and Gothes, 
 and all the Scythian Nation in a manner , and that in many 
 battailesjfo as they durft never afterwards attempt any thing 
 for a long while. This was that voice , which called backc 
 the Angels from their enterprife till that was finiflied, which 
 fhould make for the good of the Eleft. 
 
 3 . Saying, hurt not the earth, ere till tee harefeakd. 3 The 
 Adverbe Ttil , belongeth to Time, for the moft part; yet fome- 
 timesit isanadverbeofplace, as he followed after themttllhe 
 fuppofed they muTi needs bcjafe. Xenoph. Cyrop. j. But what 
 
 . ^ . . . . . S- 
 
 feemed to afcend , till it have come doth this latter agree better here , then the meaning fhould be 
 After that he hath declared the firft this , he made them range themfelves within certaine fct 
 
 occafion ofSealmg , now he defcribes the Mtmfter, by whom bounds wherein to do harme,& kept them from touching the 
 tht Sealing is made; whom both theconfideration of the|borders ofthegodlyJif they (houldhaveabftainedfrom doing 
 time, and all the circumftances do prove to be Co«y?<i«?/Me mifcheife, till all men had been fealed, it feemcth they fhould 
 the great. This is he that fucceeded in the Empire, after that 1 have ceafed for many Ages, much more beyond the time of 
 the Lambe had thruft out Diode fan , the reft of thofe Ido- \ Conjiantine. They who are faid to be fealed in the fiftTrumpet, 
 latroHi Tyrants. Nowheafccndedfromthe£.^5if, being one Chapt.9. 4. Were not yet borne when Co;z/?4«//«e raigned, 
 that came forth from the Eafterne parts to take the Empire much lefle they, of whom mention is made, Chapt. 14. i. 
 upon him. For when he was a young man , he was a fouldier Which things feeme to. make againft the fignification of 
 in pay in Syria under Dioclefian, but after that his virtue and time. But yet, that of the place goeth nothing currantly. For 
 valour had got him fo much envy , that he was often put in it is read no where, thatall the Eleft were gathered together, 
 danger of his life by privy confpiracy and trechery ; he was and fliut up in fohie one Region, as the Ifradits were of old in 
 compelled to get himfelfe away by flight jas fwiftly ashe Gojbew, where they fhould be exempted from the common e- 
 could from the £d/?, and togo with fpeed into ^riwwj unto vills. It remaineth therefore that we undeiftand this place by 
 his Father. So faith Eufebms , on the life of Cotijlant. Orat.x . a figure, whereby a part is put for the wholeThat fo the words 
 3ie procured l)ls fafety by flight. Zonarm faith, that he was till we hayefealed, fhould be, as if he had faid , tlR we have laid, 
 given to GaleriHsioi an Hoftage , to whom when he faw that thofe foundations , ^thereby the EleCl that are note alive pould be 
 jie was grown hateful! through envy, anddid perceive him- made Gods piculiar ones , haying a marks as it ftere fet upon 
 felfe of purpofe expofed to danger in the warre with the Sar- them , the Print whereof fiould remaine unto tin polierity by a 
 mutians , and was againe commanded for the fame purpofe continued fuccefsion. Andfo he may be laid to Seale all, who 
 to fight with a Lyon , both vehich dangers he efcaped happily^ ; was onely the firfl: and principal! agent in fealing. Now he 
 at length ( he faith ) that he fled away to his Father , and did [ fealed them , by fetting down a plat forme of Doftrine unto 
 withall avoid the danger by this meanes , and did enjoy his the Eleft , cheifely in the Councell of Nice , where he tooke or- 
 JFathers Empire , the chcife feate whereof he afterwards pla- ! der that the integrity of the Truth fhould be fenced againft 
 <red at BiK.antium. Therefore whether we refpeft his firft re- the fraud of Ariw , and other perverfe men, to the entent that 
 turne out of the Eafl , or we underftand , thofe Proclamations the faithfuU might acknowledge one true God,and his onely, 
 as touching the worfhip of f/;e/r«eGo(^Z»jy C/^ni?, which af-| eternall and coeirentiallj'ow«Jey«* Chris} , in whom they 
 ter he was ftablifhed in his Empire , did fly abroad from 1 fhould place al the hope of their Salvation,which afterwards, 
 thence through ail the Romane ■Korld, theHiftory doth v«ty Chzp. 14.1. is {aid, to have the name of the Lambe , and of the 
 well agree with the prediftion , but the former of thefefeemej£<i//7erwr/frt«o»fAeir/ore/jedrfj , leaft perhaps fome Jefuite 
 to come nearer to the meaning of the Holy Ghoji , becaufe of , might dreame, thatherethcfigneof theCrofleis fpokenof. 
 thofe things that follow. Bendeswemuft obferve, that ye4//»^ belongs alwayes to<« 
 
 Hay mg the Seale of the living God. 2 That is , both him-\ few among many. For it cuts fhorta deale of labour to leave 
 felfe being endued with the true knowledge of God, and, the greateft number of men without any marke and to diftia- 
 having cheife authority to propagate it to others , whom guifn the fmaller number with fomefigne, who are to be ta- 
 
 while he provoked to embrace truth by his own example, 
 and earneft care , he is faid to Jeale them with the Seale of the 
 living God , and to make them Gods peculiar people fet at 
 liberty from ferving the Devill. Hee is jatdto cry with a great 
 voice , being one that advanced the truth by his Edifts 
 which he fet forth , and fo removed far away to his utter- 
 mo ft , all that which did hinder the enlarging thereof. He 
 reprclTed for a time,appointed before of God, thofe foure fu- 
 ries , which we heard to be prepared to doe mif cheife, yerf. i. 
 He bridled the ambitious pride of others , with his own ma- 
 jefticall carriage : How greatly did he labour to plucke up 
 all contentions by the rootes. Who counted nothing more 
 honourable then to make peace between the Bifhops that 
 difagreed ? Moreover , in the very Councid of Nice, he caft the 
 fupplications into the fire , that were given him by the 
 Bifhops , wherein they one accufed another , onely faying 
 thus,as he caft them in , Chrjfis commaunds that hefljould for 
 give hu Brother , who dejtred to obtaine pardon , Socrat. 
 Book I. 7. With which moderation though he could not 
 ^^lucke up the root of bicternefle from cooteatious men , yet 
 
 ken out from the multitude. Thefe things therefore do teach 
 us, that howfoever the Church while Co;?/?<t»f/»eraigned did 
 outwardly flourifh in exceeding great glory, yet in the meane 
 while it had great penury of true Godly men .Which thing we 
 ought to remember diligently , that we may underftand thofe 
 things the more eafily, which are fpoken more largely touch- 
 ing this matter , in the repeating of this felfe Tame time, 
 Chapt.ii.i.2.& 12.6.&C. 
 
 In their foreheads, i The^ true worfliippers are figned 
 in theit foreheads , as making fhew openly of their faith. 
 For with the mouth is confefsion made to Sahation,Kom. 10.10, 
 Antichrifl takesit in as good part , if his bond-flaves fliall re- 
 ceive his marke in their hand , the which as occafion ferveth 
 they may either cover,or difcover, keepe clofe or open; Chaip. 
 13. 16. For he lets his adherents have the favour toufewhat 
 coufenage they lift , fo it may heipe to amplify his Kingdom 
 any whit. 
 
 4. And I heard the number of them which were fealed. ] 
 So much for the caufeof Sealing i now he commcth to the 
 generall number of thofe that are fealed. AretM will 
 
 have 
 
CHAPiVII. 
 
 A REVEXATION OT THE A PO C AL Y T S. 
 
 have it, thatbythls numterof <x hundred foure rtwrf/or/^t lonely fhalb€fealedj what lime foever It Ihalb? done in, what 
 thoufand , is fignified j that every one of the y^po/?/ei did I will become of your moft/W^ Rowje, and of dmjls Vicar. 
 
 multiply their Talents twelve times. Truly the diligence of 
 that holy man is much to be commended , who thoi^ht no- 
 thing fo fmall in this Booke , that was not worthy of learch- 
 ing into ; and the realon whereof it were not lawfull foberly 
 tofeekeout, ioihe Analogy of found Do<f7r/we were alwayes 
 preferved.But yet while I do more attentively confidetrin my 
 minde this whole fecond Period, to which thefe Sealed ones 
 belong , it feemeth to me that the Holy Ghosi hath moft di- 
 vinely chofenout that number , which may fet before our 
 eyesaUvely Image of the Church of that time. It is a very 
 long number of an exceeding length hat of a breadth that h a 
 thousand times leffe inproportion : teaching as it feemeth to 
 me , and as hath been found true in experience , that the pre- 
 fent true church fliouldbe for this fpace of rime exceeding 
 thin,uarrow , objcure , andjcarce perceivable , fuch as is a long 
 Figure after this proportion in breadth , and that the dignity 
 of it is not at all to be efteemed;according to the prefent am- 
 plenes thereof, but according to the length of it onely , that 
 is, the long enduring and continuance of time, in the long 
 race whereof the Eleft Ihould be gathered in very great num- 
 ber. For example fake , let there be a geometncall figure 
 made, with lines fet one over againft another. Whole fhorter 
 {\iz is one foote long , divided into twelve parts , the other a 
 thoufand fecte long. Whofe void place containeth this num- 
 ber , now this figure will feeme to be of no latitude almoft, 
 but the fides of it being dif-joined info litlc a fpace , will 
 make a certaine fliew of lines that fall together one within 
 another.Such fhould this Church be, vihoCe longer fide fhould 
 be made of the number of twelve thoufand that fliould arife 
 oat of each Tribe , the fhorter fide (hould confift of that 
 fmall number of Twelve, which is the number of the Tribes. 
 Thofe that be learned , and godly , will eafily perceive what 
 I meanc , and if any thing (hall be wanting in my con jedure, 
 they will rather adde to of their own, that fo it may make a 
 more direft aime , then blame me for doing my beft ende- 
 Tour. Certainly the confent of the Hiftory is lb great , that it 
 makes my conjefture more then probable. But let the reft of 
 the Brethren judge of it , to whole judgement I ftibmit this, 
 and al things els that I write; but yet this whole number was 
 not fealed at once and togetherwatd , at the time wherein 
 Conflanttne lived upon earth , but by a figure that puts the 
 part for the whole ; the entire number is fet down here, 
 whereas this marke was fet upon the firft fruits thereof only, 
 and the reft were to be fealed in the procefie of time , every 
 one accordmg to the Age he lived in,as we faid upon the for- 
 mer verfe. 
 
 Out of all the Tribes of the Children of I frael.} Are thefe then 
 Jenes by birth, or els the Gentiles, who were Ifiraelttes by Ado- 
 ption'izs Rom. a. 2 8 Forhe unot a Iefoe,v>ho h a levteuutviardly 
 and openly, but he n,Xfho is one •within,andfecretly. And,ye h^o-n 
 then that they -Khich are of the faith,are thejonms of Abraham, 
 GaXat.i.j.And 3gaine,Peace jhallbe upontoerihana mercy, and 
 upon the Ijrael of God; Gal. 5 16. The name therefore is com- 
 mon afwel to the Gentiles,zs to the lewei.And indeed the re- 
 fpeft that muft be had to the time,wil not fuft'er it,that natu- 
 ■ • rail levnes fhould be meant in this place. This fealing was be- 
 gun ftraight way after that Dioclejians Tyranny was flinted, 
 as we have /hewed. j4nd pov>er n giyen to this number alone to 
 learne thatnrwfong, Cdp^r 3. 3. Which was not proper to the 
 Jewes in thofe times , nor ever (halbe. But if this that I af- 
 firme as touching the time will not be granted unto me, and 
 this fealing is tobecxpefted a litle before the end of the 
 world , as the lejuit would have it, how is it then , that after 
 this fealing of the lewes as he ']udgtth,another infinite number 
 jball come to the Church.is we are taught in this Chapter,verfe 
 9. Whereas the Jewes are not to be called before tiK fulntjfe 
 efthe GentUes ftia[l corr,e 10, Rom.i j.25. Befidcs, thefe ye<z/e(i 
 cnes oncly fhall be able to leatne the foug , but if the leytts 
 
 who (hall have no place among thefe fealed ones ? But let u% 
 fet free this moft bleflcd Father from this fearc.This mannci" 
 of dcfcribing the ancient Church containeth bpth the people 
 one with another , fo that all they afwell of the Gentiles as of 
 the /ewei,who love the fincere truth heartily are reckoned up 
 in this number of thofe that are fealed. And indeed the wri- 
 ters do record fome Addition of the Jewe^ to be made unto 
 the Church in thefe times, but be they lefees or no,thcy can- 
 not be //f<iete^ onely, from the time that the ftoppe of ti:: 
 partition wall was broken down. 
 
 J Out of the tribe ofluda twelve thouf and. IHetheito of the 
 univerfall fumme ; now the particular companies are recko- 
 ned up , out of which the whole is made. In the which thefe 
 things are to be obfetved; Firft , that there a ane^uaH nuniL'r 
 taksn out of every Ttibe-yToiGod enclines towards al theEleft 
 withan equall goodwill, neither fhallany onecomplainc 
 juftly, that others have been more regarded then he. Second- 
 ly,that fome of the old Tribes are palled by,&c that new ones 
 are fubftituted into their places. For there is no mention ei- 
 ther of Dan or els of Ephraim,batLeyi andlofeph fill up their 
 roome Some there are who alledge this caufe, why Dan is o- 
 mitted,becaufey^«//t/;r//?fiiouId Ipring outef thatTribe.Wliat 
 hindereth then but that there fliould be twayfnti:hr;Jls, {ccu;g 
 the nunc of Ephraim is alfo left out > The diftinguifliing of 
 the Tribes indeed would have been moft profitable for the 
 defcryingof^«f/c/;r//?, and doubtlefle Gorf would have pre - 
 ferved it entire to give his Church warning by it of fuch a 
 matter, if he would have had this enemy to be defcended our 
 of this Nation. But the true caufe why thefe Tribes are pafied 
 by,fcemet h to be this, becaufe the Tribe of Dan did of old go 
 over to the Gentiles,znd Ephraim was the ringleader unto the 
 reft ofrending the Kingdom, andoffetting upthatftrange 
 worfhip, vcheremth the Ten Tribes did revolt from God- For le- 
 robcamwzsanEphrathite, i. Kings 11.26. Wherefore neither 
 did he make mention of this Tribe , but he rifeth up to the 
 frji Patrinrke, teaching us thereby, that the names of the 
 ■KitkedpaHberafedout of the Books ^nd Catalogue of the It" 
 ving,zs we have obferved upon Chapt.3.j. 
 
 Thirdly,we obferve , that here is no order kspt in the rehear~ 
 fallofthe Trtbes,either of their Originall,or of their dignity. And 
 yet their names, are not heaped up together at randome , like 
 the leaves ofSybiU,thatfly up CT" down xtithtn a hollow rocks <*' 
 the moving ofafuft winde, though perhaps we /hall finde it,to 
 i)e moft difficult to fearch out the reafon why they are fo pla- 
 ced. Yet let us make a trial what we can do, trufting in the 
 helpeofGod.The Regions feeme to me to be noted out,from . 
 out of which Gorf/]iould gather his Eleft , and fhould fever 
 them from the filthy ones of the world , during all this timcj 
 that the Church fhould ly hid in perfecution; and that after 
 the fame order of places, in which the T.ibes oflfrael did of 
 old keepe their feates in the promifed land i that is , in this 
 mznner,tlhttIudapoHldfignify thcfuuthre7i part of the Church: 
 Reuben andGad theEciflern. Apcr and'Nephtalim the Norilireny 
 and the We/lernefetting of the Sunne in the Somnier : Manage 
 partly the Eaflerne, partly t])e Weflerne, .vs who dwelt on t.'injide 
 Iordan,and beyond. Symeon and Levi that part, that is fcatterei 
 up and down over all the reft confufedly. ijfachar, and Zabuloit 
 the Northeajltthat is,the Eajlern rifing of the Sunne inSommer. 
 lofeph and Ben-amin the middle regions. For we /hall fee that 
 fuch a kinde of a roving progrefle, as it were , of the Church 
 hath continued from the death of Conjiantine. For in the firft 
 times,the pureft part thereof leemeth to have been in Afrike. 
 as it were in the tribe of luda. Which was then moft free of 
 all the parts of the world , from the herefy of yfritis , though 
 Aegypt that borders upon it had hatched it forth, and an 
 infinite deale of filthy corruption had in the meanetiins 
 overflowed the reft of the world. Now this integrity endu- 
 red fiojn the time of Cgnfianttne till the invafion of th* 
 H. Y»ndd 
 
3tt A REVELATION OF THE APOCALYPSE. Chap.Vir 
 
 rUndals.Thtn Reuben and CaH fuccceded. For when the Bar- wherein there are a few good ones known and caredfor of 
 barians overwhelmed the whole EaTt A»d Sottth, thewhole Goa,Ezech.j».». 5.4. But where the godly worfhippers are in 
 hope that was left , and the face of the Church did live and cftimation,cnough for theirnumbct , and great company, 
 Hourilh in the East. But when the Saracens did at length lay there is no ufe of thisye<«/»»^. Thefe things therfore do teach 
 this vineyard alfo waftc, outBritany, and the north coaft that after the C/wn/7 had been oppreffed withdarkenesfor a 
 countries , that looke toward the weft , did flourifli out as it time,it fliould at length rife forth of it againe,and come into 
 were AJbe,- and Nephtalim, when as two thoufand Monks of . the light , furninied with exceeding great multitudes of true 
 J?riw?(jr,and more, refufed to beare the Romijh yoke. For !Chriftians,who fliould embrace the truth among all the Gen* 
 wliichcaufe the Briunes did endure that grievous perfecu- tiles, and fliould make profefllon of it couragioufly. Now 
 lion, which Auften the wo«i^e, fent from Rowe.ftirredupa-jthis more fruitful! harveft began about the yeare a thou- 
 
 gainft them. The Age following brought in Manajjes , part 
 iy Eaftern , partly Wiftern , when as both Leo Ifanrtis and 
 Cinrles the great with joint endevours , though fomewhat 
 dil-joinedin places and times , did condenme the ytorPip of 
 Images by Sy nodes, which they called together. 
 
 The times next to thefe were moft miferableAvhen as J»- 
 tuhr'st had now come to his higheft toppe of authority, and 
 jpower. Now did the truth fo ly trodeu under foot almoft 
 every whete, that the C/;«rc/;couldnotbeconfpicious, as 
 having any cenaineletling, but thofe who were fealed did 
 lurkeaiidiie confufedly andfcatteringly, as itwere,i'/w;ffo» 
 and Levi knoivn to God alone , but altogether remote from 
 the eyes of the world. In after Ages the Jc^/e went over to 
 Jfjhch^r, and Zab'.don, n:imcly to the NorlheaU part , that 
 
 fand three hundred , at which time the Seahng was left off. 
 Not that this i nfinite multitude,had his being at once,and of 
 a fuddain,but bccaufe the firft fruirs of them were then born, 
 which fliould at length , yeeld this huge company that could 
 notbenumbred , bymeanesof a continued increafe, as we 
 will fiiew in the proper place. 
 
 Oift of ad Nations . ] Not by Tribes as before , out of fome 
 feverall countries, but out of all countries one with another: 
 Germany, France, Britany , Italy, &c. Forhealludethtothe 
 ancient manner of the Church. As long as the time of Jm- 
 Itn^ remained, the Eleft were but a few , as the Ifraeltts were 
 of old, whiletheyonely were the peculiar people of God a- 
 mong all the Nations of the world , but after that time was 
 expired , then the true Chriftians came flocking in greater 
 
 is, to people bending towards the Sn^mmer Sun-rife. For number,as the ancient peopleofGod was alfo infinitely in- 
 therearc famous converfions read off about this time, of creafed, when the Gentiles were joined unto the Church. 
 themm oi Poland, Saxony, NorfDayy^c. Now though thefe This repairing of it indeed fliould be like to the firft calling 
 converfions wete made through the labours of fuperftitious of the Gentiles , even as we know it came to paffe after the 
 men, yet it was the jeale of God , and that a faving one for his Wahienjcs and the Albingenfes, when many learned and faith- 
 Elect. For where the Doftrine iscorrupted and defiled with full men arofc up every wherein rhe world , who pleading 
 ccrours, there the firft blade is more excellent then the ftalke; the caufe of the Truth more freely then before was wont, did 
 the fccde newly fowne , is more fmcere then when it is gather together many worfliippers of true Godlinelfe. 
 growing to a greene hearbe For at their firft converfion they j4nd th y flood before the ihrone. ] Being Gathered into the 
 lieareonely theDoftrineof faith,andof the way of Salva- Church,and truly acknowledging Chrift,asChapt.4. 3. 4.&CC. 
 tion by Chrift, but when they are grown more ripe in know- Clothed viublon^ ■white Garments , fee Chapt.j.4. and 611. 
 ledge, they are wont to be corrupted, and depraved with the .^ndpalmesm their hands. 1 Which cannot ftoope under 
 Superftitions of their Teachers. , any waight. A fit enfigne for them , who do at length put 
 
 Laftofall, when the end now approched of thofe that forthandlift up their head, in fpight of all their enemies, 
 were to be fealed, true cittizens were chofen out of the >»;c/- Thefe are they that fliould get the victory of Antichrifl, 
 ale Regions , as it were out of the Tribes of Be?;;<tOT/« <J«c/ which is afterwards called getting the ytflory of the BeaTt> 
 iofeph.'Eot about the yeare a thoufand two hundred, there rt«cf(?/^/;Ml»7<j^e,ando//j«»jrtr-it<,Ch. 15.2. By this one word> 
 arofe at Lyons in France,the Wddcnfes , who making a depar-^ doth he intimate the combate and tiiumph of thofe times, 
 turc from the Cmrch of Rome , profefted the morefincercj 10. And they cryedvfith a loitdyotce.2 IntheGreckeitis, 
 Doftrine with the loffe of their living and lives. From thefe : and they cry!ng,whete the verbe -Kere, is to be underftood, the 
 
 did the Albfn^mjes flow about To/<j/.i,who afterwards were 
 propagated, through the whole countryes of Ge/W4/iy,and 
 Bohemia, whcfelot it was to dwell neither in the furdcft 
 part of rhe South , neither in the extremity of the North , but 
 in a middle place which was given them amidft their bre- 
 thren. Thefe things do I runne through in a few words, ra- 
 ther pointing at the matter, then handling it throughly ; but 
 Iknow they that have any cleareinlight into the Hiftory, 
 will admire and reverence the wondcrfull wifedomofGorf 
 together with me. 
 
 9. After that I looked and behold a great company, o-cO 
 We have already fpoken ofrhofe that were /fjj^eii, and con- 
 tained in a certain number, the mdefinite multitude can nei- 
 ther be numbred,neither is it faid to be /e^jW. Not that any 
 cf the cleft , and belonging to the Kmgdom of God, is in the 
 nieanc time Unfealed : For thu is necefjary to every one of the 
 faithfuR , Eph.i .1 3. aTim » .1 9- As if any entrance lay open 
 for any man into heaven , without faith ; as a certaine great 
 
 Participle alfo is put colleftively, with the nowne that figni- 
 ficth a multitude, as before the participle y?rt?3ifz»j was put. 
 The exceeding great admiration of Godsgoodncs in refto- 
 ring his Church fhould draw forth a crying and fpeaking 
 loud from the Saints for very joy , as who could not latisfy 
 themfclves in e.xprefTing this infinite mercy of God by an or- 
 dinary manner of fpeaking. And yet this fame cry noteth out 
 alfo their undanted profelTion of the Truth , which durft 
 fcarce mutter in former Ages, bur at length it fliould defpife 
 their enemies , and fliould enjoy a full liberty to fpcake their 
 mindes. We and our fathers have fcen this thing performed 
 with our eyes.There is no man that hath tafted of true piety, 
 but he giveth thanks to God from his heart , for the teftoring 
 ofthe truth in thefe laft times. And though that Antichrili ,^ 
 o/'iicmedollormeandgnafhhis teethatit , we ceafe not to 
 magnify the great name of God freely and cherefully , fo that 
 the whole world ringeth with the voices oithe Samts. And 
 why fliould we not like to conquerors cry out with glad- 
 
 man of bleffed memory, doth feeme to enrerprete it,of a very 1 fome hcarts,feeing we Jiave palmes inowhands, and we have 
 sood mind, but not fo warily and truly as was meere, but the neckes of our enemies fubdued under our feete by the 
 becaufe there fliould be no need of any hidden marke of di- grace of God} Go«i grant , that we may alwayes magnify him 
 lUnftion , whereby they fliould be difcerned from others, in with fuchpraifes as his fo great kindnes defervcth at out 
 regard of the exceeding great plenty of thofe, that fliould hands, leaft by our fmall account that we makeoffoinfi- 
 profefle Cimfl openly,and fincerely. For Sealing is ofthe nite grace of his,we do pull upon our felves fome rufuU ca- 
 l.idden Church lurking in pcifccut ion, when as theconfufed iamity , wherewith tlicjoy of our trimqph ihouldbe turned 
 i.'iiitir.id'. of rq^;-:i".i.ious 2cd wicked- -irjcn carry rheXway, into our forow^iflwme, and coflfufion. 
 
 II. An^ 
 
CHrp.VII. A REVEIATIOM OF THE AfOCALYfS. %t 
 
 II. Jnd all the An^ih flood. ^ See Chap. j.ii. The ancient the ^poflles , who can reckon up hoWftianysndgieatcviUs. 
 gladibmenes of the Church (hall come about againe, at f they endured in the dcftrudion of their Citty ? There is no 
 
 which the Angels fhall reioice,both they themfelves making 
 a confent together with the joyfull acclamation of the 
 $<t/'M«,and as alfo praiflng God by themfelves for their fakes. 
 
 It And pofter,ani might .] That i s,let the praife of Im power 
 and might be given him,foiGod fhould fhevv forth marvailous 
 power in delivering his Church. The Saints indeed do beare 
 falmes , but theviftory is obtained by the power of God a 
 
 ijuitnc^ J uui luc viLLuijr 13 uuia.i.tuu;r iii.,i/u"v.»v^» ■.jvyv, » ,^^ uu^ujiurni , wcic cait to tiic wtld heajts , Were 
 lone. How indulgent is our Godjwho will have it to be his la- j the mqckingflocks of the Theaters ; and to conclude. 
 
 record that fpeaketh of fo horrible a flaughter made at any- 
 time. The enemy himfelfe could not refrainc from weeping, 
 when he faw fuch unufuall maffacres , beyond the favagenes 
 ofanywarre. A man would have thought that the whole 
 Nation had been quite abolifhed at this time , cheifcly 
 when as thofc that efcapedthat dcftruftion , were fold c» 
 be bondflayes , were caft to the -Kild l^eafls , were made 
 
 bour in deftroying the enemies, and our triumph 
 f 13 Thefe who are arayed in long white Robes. ] Hitherto 
 hath this company been defcribed by fuch things as were 
 fenGbIe,now he cometh to a more full inftruftion by commu- 
 ning with the Elder. And he firft convinceth lohi of his igno- 
 rance , to the entent that the knowledge which is gotten 
 might be the more acceptable , teaching withall, that the 
 faithfull people whofe perfon lohn doth now fuftaine,fhould 
 be as ignorant of theTruth of this type,when the time of per- 
 forming it fliould come,3slohn was in this place,til they be in 
 ftrudtedby the learncdM*w{/?ew,after that fort zslohn was here 
 by the Elder. But yet it fhall appeare out of thofe things that 
 follow,that theElder did not aske the queftiS as touching the 
 
 not delivered from death , but relerved for further tor- 
 ment. Itfeemcd indeed to have revived a few ycarei after, 
 but onely to endure new calamities , as in the fable, ^;c 
 heart of I'rometheHs when it wtu eaten itpwai reftored a\(aine 
 ever and anon. For Hadrian killing up this people againc 
 moftmiferably , forbad them the ufe of their native Soile, 
 andfcattcred them abroad into all thecoafts of the world. 
 From that time they rove up and down difperfed , like 
 vagabonds throughout the world , exiled from the aire, 
 and Soile of their native country, without having cither mam 
 or God to be their kmg , to whom ttw.ts not permitted to fetx 
 taote in their own native country , not hayingtlre veryprivi- 
 . , ^ -. W<'//?,''''»«ff'-^ J thatlmay'rpeake inthcwordsofrtT/^Z- 
 
 wholeinnumerablemultitude , but touchinglomecertainei//rf» in his Apologeticall oration. There was never anr 
 
 kindthat was coprehended in that great concoutfe,who not- calamity of any people. Either fo fiiarpe for the kindeof 
 
 withftanding arc all alike apparelled,and are called all by one I thepuniflimcnt, or of fuch long continuance for length" of 
 
 name, becaufe they fliall cleave together among themfelves, /time , there was never any fo notable a fight of an AncrT 
 
 both in their confenting in one truth, as alfo in a connexion j God , offo fearful! a patterneofhiserernall wrath. Neither 
 
 of times,that do nearely touch each other , and fliall be alfo | j^et Jhould their affliftion be lefle at that time when as God 
 
 copartners in one and the fame glory. /i. . . . . . - 
 
 14. Thou- knowefl.} As if he fliould fay,/ know not,thoH know- 
 
 e/?.Wherefore this is not that fame company ,which John faw 
 
 lying under the Al tar. Chz. 6. 9. Scc.Fot there lohn underftood 
 
 that they were flaine for thi word of God , neither had he need 
 
 to benewlyinftrufted ; but it is a new army of the Godly, 
 
 which by his ignorance, he declared that it fhould be un- 
 known to the world,that hath not the leaft fufpicion thereof. 
 Theje are tbey that came out of great Tribulation.^ The Elder 
 
 inquired two things , what they were , and whence they came, 
 
 lohn knew neither of thefe things, the Elder therefore teach- 
 
 crhhiin,butyetanfweringoneIy unto one of them , that is, 
 
 whence they came , which notwithftandingfhould alfo make 
 
 known the men themfelves. It was indeed a great Affliftion 
 
 which the Church fufFered under Antichrist all that time, 
 
 wherein the faithfull were known by that marke alone which 
 
 Vt.tifet upon them and not then onely , but fome ages after al- 
 
 fo,as it fhalbe made manifeft afterwards .And yet Ithink that 
 
 this is not underftood,in this place , but that which is called 
 
 fhould give them an ilTue out offo long mifery. At that 
 ?/OTe , (laith Daniel) Vfhen m the time of trouble fi)a[befuch,a* 
 neyerwasfmce it began to be a nation unto that fame time. The 
 which we will fhew one day more clearely,if God will , rhat 
 It IS to be underftood of that laftfharpe alTault , that fhall 
 be made againft the lewes ; before rhe full reftoring of 
 that Nation. Therefore whether we refpeft either the pre- 
 fent cafting offof the lewes from being Godspeople.or thac 
 calamity that flialbe upon them , when they ftall come 
 into favour againe with God , this great affiiaion is proper- 
 to the lewes , who together with the remainders of the Gen- 
 les , that fliall revive out ofthe Tyranny of ^»<^/w/?, and 
 u ^rt^^ *''*^" iirftof all open their eyes to fee the 
 
 truth , fliall make that great company , which no man could 
 ""J" u 5 '„ ^"^- *• "^^^^^ ^"^^ confirmed by that felicitv, 
 which followeth in the next words. Which belongs to this 
 prefent life upon earth , not to that which is to come in 
 the heavens , whereof there flialbe no found fruition before 
 
 . ^ o .- ^ J,''^"''"f, be owe Jfceepe/c,.</ made , when the Eleft lewes, 
 
 great in an extraordinary manner , as being moft grievous of Mnalbe called to make one Chriftian people with the Genti- 
 
 all other , that ever had been from the creation of the world 
 Namely jthat which Moles (peakes of in his Song in thefe 
 v/oxds. For afire ps kindled in my wrath , which fhall burne unto 
 the bottoms ofthegrave,and it fhall confume the earth, and the 
 tncreafe thereof , and it paR jet the foundations of the moun- 
 tatnes on fire. Vpon thofe that are confitmedwith famine and ea- 
 ten up with a burning Bile , and with a mo si bitter pefldence,! 
 vtllfend the teeth of Beafis alfo , with the venome of Serpents 
 t creeptmg in the duTi , the fword fhall devoure without, andfeare 
 in their privy chamber s,ai well tljtyong man,M the virgin , the 
 fiich^ingiwitl} the man ofp-ay haire,I)eii. 32 22 .&c .Thefe evils 
 did Aio/ii prophecy off in his Song , that fliould come upon 
 the lewes, becaufe of their departing away from God. The 
 which words though they ftrike a certaine terrour even with 
 the very reciting of them , yet they fcarce touch the leaft 
 
 £art of thofe Calamities , wherewith this mifetable Nation 
 ath been broken in pieces, for thefe thoufand fixe hundred 
 yeares until this day,which times 1 doubt not but Mofes hath 
 pointed out in thofe words, tlwt I may thus by the way give 
 notice of my opinion -licrein ; The ancient lewes, who killed 
 
 the Lord of life , and embrued their hands with the bloud of) Chap.z i .aa . But in that place the abolifliing of the Ccre^ 
 
 M 2 monJ^ 
 
 les , as we will fliew at the 2 1 .& 22.Chapters. Out of which 
 It is now evident , feeing that indefinite number confifteth 
 partly of the Gentiles, panly of the lewes , whofe calling 
 ought to be expefted long afrer hat Sealing , which is 
 ipoken oifbefore , that thofe fealed ones were not Icwes. 
 Belides, found peace,and all fuU felicity flial follow after the 
 calling of thelewes,as is declared breifely in the next words 
 but more largely,Ch.2 i.Sc2 2.But afrer the Jfrt//;;?was endfd 
 
 ther remained a great deal of great affliftion behind,al which, 
 
 things flialbe made more cleare in the treatife following. 
 And they waped their Robes. 1 Being at length converted 
 
 toChriftbyfaith , and'being clothed with the imputation 
 
 of his righteoufnes , and holines alone. 
 ' Verf ij. Ti>erefore they are before the Throne,-] as before 
 
 verf.9. Being joined unto the Church , ^nd gathered to- 
 
 gcthcr into the aflembly of the faithfull. 
 
 Day and night.'] Thatis,without ceafing.For then fliall all 
 
 their departings from God have an end,and they fliall cleave 
 unto God conftantly , even imto thelaft endofall things. 
 Inhis Temple.] And yet there flialbe »o Temple there. 
 
ti A rEVXtATIOJT OF THK AroCALTPS. 
 
 monies is underftood,as the which they fliil require no more more trohblefomeunto them aftertfards. 
 
 CHAP.VIIt 
 
 toworfliipGodwithall. Here we ate Pilgrimcs as yet from 
 the Lord upon earth, where we have need of meanes to help 
 us to wor/hip him, of which there fliall be no ufe at all in 
 Heaven. 
 
 1 6 TheyPjaU net hunger.^ There (Tiall nothing be wanting 
 Hirto them, neither (hall any calamity afflift them, which is 
 fignified by hunger andthirft . Moreouer all the caufes of 
 calamities fhall be driven far away, the Sunm fiyafl mt fcortch 
 them, neither Jhatl there be any burning heate And drought, thai 
 jha 1 bnni :n afcarcity;the whole frame of the Creatures fhall 
 
 confpire ro promote the felicity of the holy people . Here is 
 ttaftgivenof thofethingsina few words ,which are decla- 
 red afterwards more largely. 
 
 1 7 . Betaitfe the lambe xiho « in the m'idfl of the Throne doth 
 /pe<ft/;f»7,lNQW is the caufe of the former felicity related, to 
 the feuerall parts whereof it is agreeably diftributed, fo as 
 thofe\vord5,7;ejbrt/Z/e?(/ them, unCvret to thut, they pad not 
 htmgenthoCe words, he pall U'ad them to the lively fountaines 
 of waters, refpeft that third, which he faid jbowW 6e no longer 
 endured. Thofe words, God pall VQipe aveay all teares, have re- 
 €£s(i to the heat of the Sun', which hee promifeth pall be no 
 
 from their eyes.'] That is, the teares, which trickle dowa 
 from their eyes. Montantu reads from out of their eyes, that 
 is, the teares which do,as it were, feat themfelves in theic 
 eyes, as if God would leave no power of weeping by drying 
 up their eyes. Ifay faith, the Teares from «/Z/afe^,Chap.i 5.8. 
 Thus then is the Common Type during the Trumpets, and 
 r»<j/i, thatis.eventothe laft confummation of the world. 
 About the begmning and proceeding of the Trumpets the 
 numberofthe £/e(f? mould feeyed/erf, about the end of them 
 there Hiould be a more joyfull and plentifuU multitude,more 
 freely ahd openly profeffing the truth, which afterwards in- 
 creasing daily under the Vials, fliould at length have theit 
 brethren of the levus joyned unto them, when as there fliould 
 beat length a full happiiielTcfo great as can be looked for 
 upon earth, which flialbe never interrupted again with any 
 fuch times of trouble, as doe commonly fall out now, trtt 
 Chrift himfelf fliall come to ludgemenr. This common 
 Type is to be explained by each member of it , in the 
 reft of this Book , according to thofe leverall chan- 
 ges, and notable Events, which fliall fall out in all the reft of 
 that fpacc which fliall paffe to the end. 
 
 THE EIGHT C H A T T e K. 
 
 great mountain burning^with fire, was caft into the fea/ 
 and the third part of the fea became blood. 
 
 9 And the third part of the creatures,which are in thefea, 
 the living things Ijay dyed , and the third part of the fliipS 
 weredeftroyed. 
 
 10 Then the third Angel blew, and a great ftat fell from 
 heaven, burning as a torch, and it fell into the third part of 
 the rivers, and into the fountaines of waters. 
 
 11 And the name of the ftar is called wormwood, there- 
 fore the third part of the waters was turned into wormwood; 
 and many men dyed of the waters, becaufe they were made 
 bitter. 
 
 12 Afterward the foutth Angel blew the trumpet,and the 
 third part ofthe Sun was fmitten, and the third part of the 
 Moon, and the third part ofthe ftars, fo that the third part of 
 them was darkned, and the third part of the day was dark- 
 ned, and likewife ofthe night. 
 
 1 1 And I beheld, and heard one Angel flying through the 
 middes of heaven,faying with a loud voice, wOe,woe, woe to 
 the inhabitants ofthe earth, becaufe ofthe founds to come 
 ofthe trumpets ofthe three Angels, which fliall blow. 
 
 N D when he had opened the feventh feale, 
 there was filence in heaven about half an 
 houre. 
 
 z And I faw the feven Angels which flood 
 before God , and to them were given feven 
 trumpets. 
 
 3 Then another Angel came and flood before the altar, 
 having a golden cenfer, and much odours vwre given unto 
 him, that he fliould offer with the prayers of all the Saints 
 upon the golden altar, which is before the Throne. 
 
 4 And the fmoak ofthe odours with the prayers of the 
 Saints went up before God, out ofthe Angels hand. 
 
 5 Afterward the Angel took the cenfer and filled it with 
 iire ofthe altar, and calf it into the earth, and there were 
 voices', and thunderings, andlightnings.and an earthquake. 
 
 6 AndthefevenAngels,whichhad the feven Trumpets, 
 prepared themfelves to blow the trumpets. 
 
 7 So the firft Angel blew the trumpet, and there was haile 
 and fire mingled with bloud , and they were caft into the 
 «arth,?od the third part ofthe trees was burnt, and all the 
 green graffe was burnt. 
 
 % And the fecond Angel blew the trmnpet,and as it were a 1 
 
 The Logicalldiftribution of it into parts. 
 
 THe CommonType heing thus explatned,the Silence, which is proper to the Seventh Trumpet, remaineth : the which foi^ 
 how great fpuce it kfieth, it is declared, verje. '. .After that there is a going on to the enfuing Teriod of the Trumpet:, 
 tphtch is contained in the compafe of this feventh Seal, and is diftinguifhed into feven Trumpets. The preparation wh.redf 
 is double, Ctrmnon, andSpedall, thatisifr^confifting of feven Angels,that are fumijhed with fo many Trumpets, verfe, 2. 
 Then of one other Angel, who difchp.rgeth thefunilion of a high Priefi, <u it appeareth both by hit furniture in refpeil ofthe 
 inflrument,andthe end,verfi. 3. As alfo by his miniftery towards the Eleii, verfe. i-. Anci againfi the enemies, partly 
 whi'e hee cafleth fire upon the earth, partly,while he raifeth up voyces from thence , and Thunders , and a grexf 
 earthquake , verfe. f. The fpecialU preparation belongs to the feven Angels, fitting themfelves in a readinejfe 
 to difpatch the bufinejfe committed unto them, verfe. d. The execution alfo hath bothfome thing in it that is corn- 
 men, that is agiving ofwamir.g by the Mowing ofthe Trumpet, as alfo it hath fame thing Jingular, to wit, the proper effcH 
 of every hloR, which is drvidedinto the foure firfi, which be lighter, and the three lajl which be more grievous. Thofe are 
 handled in the refi of this Chapter, by their diJitnB members. Atthefirfi blafl, there was haile and fire, verfe. 7. At theje- 
 tend, a mountatne burning is caft into the Sea, verfe. S. p. At the third, a Star- fell into the rivers from Heaven, ver. lo.ir. 
 At the fourth, the third part ofthe Sun-is fmitten,verje, 12. As touching the three laft Trumpets, which are more grievousy 
 the common preparation of them is contained, verfe. is. Where an Angel flying through the midft of Heaven doth with a 
 ■vjournhiUvMee denounce mere horrible caUmitietwhich areto come out ofthe Trumpets followini. 
 
 ^ THE 
 
 «- ' 
 
CHAP;VIII* 
 
 A REV^EIATION OF THiE APOCALYPS. 
 
 THE EXPOSITION. 
 
 ij 
 
 I. A Ndvthenhehadofened tfjefeventb Seale3Somacho( 
 ^Xthe Sixt Scale, the Seyenth followeth , whofe effeft 
 that arifeth out of the opening of it is called a fite7ice,which is 
 Ibmetiines ufedfot any ceafingofamatter. As, w/;jyf/oje /;<?/</ 
 yourpeace in bringing back the ^i«f .''that is, ftandftiU , and do 
 notbeflirre jowrye/ve/jZ. Samuel lo.ii. Oftentimes it is op- 
 pofed to a tumult , whence we reade of the v>ayes of the Sea 
 thatare/lill,?Czl.io-j.i9. Of which kinde is this y?/e»ce herej 
 that was made in heaven , that is, in the Clmrch upon earth, 
 ^w/hich is often called by Chrift the 'kingdom of Heaven. The 
 fpace of filence,is as it wetchalfeanhoHre , that is, very litle, 
 that fliould almoftende as foone as it fhould begin. By which 
 wcaretaught , that the C/;«rc/; > fhould afterwards enioy a 
 happy reit for fome fmall fpace of time,after that the open e- 
 nemies thereof fliould be thruftout,and that healthfully<»<j«? 
 Cot7f}a!itinc the great {hoaldziife oat of theEaft. For this fi- 
 lenceis joined next unto that fubduing of thofetcruel ene- 
 mies , vvherewith the fixt Chapter was concluded. For the 
 common Type to which the feventh Chapter belonged doth 
 nothing at all breakeoffthe order of things. And indeed 
 fuch an happy tranquillity did ftiraightwayes facceede thofe 
 feales. For when as Maxentms was overcome at Romebj 
 Conflantine i and Maximinw by Lticimw in the Eaft , how 
 joyfull a day fliinedunto the Church throughout the world? 
 How great loyfulnes was there among all degrees of men, 
 how great gladnes , how great triumph J HowfuUof plea- 
 fure was it to fee theprifons to be fet opeiv , the Chrifti- 
 ans to be called backe from digging in the minerals to 
 which they were condemned , to have their feet let loofe 
 fromchaines , their necks fet free from the hatchet ; And 
 not thefe things onely , hattohzve in EmperounLiCo ,rfhich 
 never before came into tlx thought of any man , no not in a 
 dreamt. Who fhould endevour with all his power to honour 
 every Chriftian,evenof the meaneft fort, by all meanes that 
 Ke could. Worthily did EufebiHS triumph , finging. ihthe 
 worcb of the Pfalmili , come fee the veorh^of Godfthat de- 
 foLttions he hath made in the earth, ma]iing the vearres to ceafi 
 unto the ends of I he If orld , he break-^th the botf , andcutteth 
 thefpeare in peeces,and bttmeth the Charttos wth fife,Book^ i o. 
 r . Both the Emperours at this time , afvvell Licimm as Con- 
 Jianttne,did with their joint endevours diligently take care, 
 not onely for the peace of the Church , but e. en for the 
 ornaments that belonged to , and are fitting for peace ; as 
 iris evident by thofe Proclamations , which were fee forth 
 in both their names , Eufeb.Book.io. Chap.f.&c. But 
 this was butafhort peace , and indeed,but halfeanhoure 
 long. For firft the Emperours themfelves did fcarce hold 
 concord for three yeares together , and then ftiaight af- 
 ter , they were reconciled together , did Licimus afTault 
 theChriftians with open force , and endevour their utter 
 dcftruftion J To this was added that civill warre , which 
 burned out between the BipuDs themjehes , that were the Go- 
 -y'ernours of the Church , who being free from all feare of the 
 common enemy , did rufh one upon another with the 
 darts of reprochfuU words , as if rhey were cloyed with 
 their peace , aflbone as they had but rafted the fweetnes 
 thcreof,cven at the tongues end. See ^»re/.F''f7or.or//je Cefars, 
 part.z.Eufeb.lib. lo.t. 9. And aponthelifeoiConftant.Book.z. 
 at the end , and in the beginning ofthefecond.Andtlien fee 
 what we have noted above upon the i .verfe of the 7.chapter. 
 2. ^nd I fa^ titojejeven yfngels. ] Soinuch of the Silence, 
 out of which doth the Second Period of the times proceed, 
 which is diftinguiflied fro the former,becaufe the beginning 
 of this tookehis rife out of the endof theSeales. For can 
 the Trumpfcts anfwer to the Scales , which are brought 
 to their laft end before that theTrumpets be once fet ina rea- 
 dines to blow 3 Befidcs.takc away the Trumpets from thisy^- 
 -yenth ieaUiWhu fli»I w« leave it but as halfe homes Silence 
 
 whichisapooie and flender pittance ; and more bare and 
 barren then is agreable ro the dignity thereof. I fee th?t fuchf 
 an opinion hath been affecled by certaine learned ana godiy 
 men , but he that fhall confider the matter diligemly , fhall 
 perceive that it doth plainly ftand againft the methodeof 
 the Jpocalypfe. The heralds of this Veiiod ziefeven j4)i^cIs 
 that be thcTrumpetters.The words do not manifeflly declare 
 whether they were good ones or no. They are faid to 
 ftand before God, but this is an indifferent kind of fpeaking, 
 which may agree to the bad as wel as to the good,whereUpon 
 Satan jet ts himfelfe before God to^etJier -Kith thejonnes of God, 
 lob. 1. 6. Butyecthe Analogy of the 5ert/?j in the SeaUs,3nd 
 ofthefeven .-^w^e/j, that were the executioners of the T/rt/j, 
 whereof each one was clothed in pure Itmien , Chapter i j .6. 
 May caufe us to reckon thefe Trumpetters,in the fame 
 number of the holy ones ; cheifeiy feeing the Article //;&/« 
 feven , hath fome force in it' to note out fbm'e that were 
 known before , nowwe had none other before , unlefTc 
 there be fome pointing at thofe Snen Spirks of God , that 
 arefent otitinto all the Earth , Chapt.5 6. We have faid, 
 that thofe foure Angels of the feventh Chapter arethe foure 
 firft T;v,mpets , but we underftand not the Trumpetters them- 
 felves , but the Events , which followed after that thefe 
 : had founded with their Trumpets. Now the members of 
 j this Period , are diftinguifhed by Trumpets , becaufe thefe 
 \ Events fhoald be the more notable , famous, andmanifeft 
 ! toallmen, as if they had been rung out with a publike, and 
 j fhrill voice. In receiving of which there is a certaine prepa- 
 . ration , before they fet upon the worke it felfi: , becaufe 
 I ftraightwayes after this flience' was made,there fhould be 
 ataft given of the troubles to come , before the heateand 
 rage of them did burne forth. To which that fcifme belon- 
 ged between C£ctlianzndDonatUi of Afiica,oi yjhonx we 
 fpake before , as alfo the revolting of Lictmus , and his 
 wicked attempt againft the Church , the Contention in th^ 
 Eafi about the PaSeover , but efpecialy the contagion of 
 the Arian Herejy. Which aflbone as ever it fprung up,bc- 
 gan to fly up and down farre and near.and to kindle fo greac 
 heart-burnings^ thzt neithei the feoff ng at them by the en::- 
 mies upon the ^ ^P"?^ ' nor the mofl vehement defire and cart 
 of the Empercmr%mfelfe,tefltfied both by his letters and tearest 
 and by fending Hofius ofCorduba that mcfl worthy old man , -a 
 e/v.bajf'aie unto them , could prevaile any rehit to quench tht- 
 flame. Eufeb.on the life of Conftantine , Sooke 2.in his 
 letters to Alexander ScArtus.Aii thefe things were,as it were> 
 Trumpets inthe fight of all men, being Ijeavy prognofticats 
 of a terrible blaft to come, 
 
 J 3. Then another Angel came. ] Hitherto of the prejs- 
 ration of JeTfw An%els:, Now hefheweth what manner of 
 way was made for the Events to come by one fpecial Angel. 
 Whom we muft nor think to be any Spmtuall fiibftance, 
 fuch as are the Angels properly fo called , as for e.Tamble, 
 Gabriel , or any of this fort , as the lefuite will have it,bu: a 
 man according to the cuftom of thisBooke,inwhich nothing 
 is more ufual,then to give the name of an Angel to men.Bc- 
 fides this,heaven is the holy Church upon earth j the Altar- 
 is the moft inward holy place thereof, his miniftery is thac 
 of the High Prieft, which Angels Co properly called do never 
 exercife, but the truth whereof belongeth to Chnfl alone, the 
 Type pertaineth to men onely , who have a nature fit to offer 
 a Sacrifice, wherein thefundiouof a Pr.'»^rischeifely con- 
 verfant,which nature feeing Angels are void of, they cannot 
 beareanyreprefentationofaPr/^.Ne'rher is this office give 
 to them any where in the Scriptures, r^elides, this miniftery 
 was performed before the Throne, wbire there is no place foe 
 Angels,h\xt round about the Throne .arid the FJders,ic thtBeafl, 
 Whereby we are give to underftar.d,that they compalTe about 
 the ouUQoft circuit of the Cl'urch , watcbing oo^evexy fideof 
 31 3 if, 
 
U A REVELATION OF THE APOCALT?S: CSapVIU. 
 
 itjforthcprefervation thereof, whatfoevct is within that (This then was that which the holy men defired,that the pre 
 
 Circuit is the Higheft Throne, the Lamb, the Beajls the Lamps, 
 the Chryflifi Sea, the Altar, &c. Whereof there is ncceflary 
 ufe in the aflembly of the faithful!. I doubt not therefoie,but 
 thii j4n%el is the fame with that, that was faid in the former 
 Chapter to afceiidfrom the nfingofthe Sun,namely,Co)iJlan- 
 tine the Great. For that which there is faidy»>«w<jr//j)i,that he 
 
 fent controvevfiesmi^ht be decided, & the jars taken away, 
 by calling a vSjworf together, and that future evils might be 
 prevented.£p/p/w«i«*recordeth, that Alexander the Btihop of 
 Alexandria, did fiUcite Conjlanttne , and earneflly bejeech 
 him to call a Synod, and that not ofhimJelfe,hnt by the common 
 confentoftheotherBipops.Whomhehad conjultedrnthin this 
 
 kept the foure^^w^e/i from doing mifchiefe.feemeth to be cajc^ook.z. Tom.i.fieref. 6i . RufJin.Book,! . Chip. i .Oat o{ 
 explained in this place particularly,aftcr what manner, and , which a man may feewhat was the common wifli of al men. 
 by what mcanes it was done. Conjlanttne only next to God v>as able to gire odours to this 
 
 Ami hejlood before tin AltarO^he Greek is,at the altar, Mon-'wiih,thitis,tobnngit to Come happy efFeft,a| Et*Jeb. faith. 
 tanus, on the Altar; all in one meaning.lt wilbe manifcft af- | Ititas m the Power of almighty God alone, to remedy thefe evils, 
 terwards, Chap. II. I. That the Church about this time did [and the only hope full tnjlrument for God to effefl this fo great a 
 remove into the Temple, and hid it felfe within the ieciet \benefit,did Confiantme appear to be upon the earth, ia the life 
 places thereof: wherefore he is here worthily Caidtojlandbe- oiConftant. Book. 3. 
 
 fore the Altar, feeing he was the principallof thofe, who be- { Vpon the golden Altar."] That is, the Altar of inceuJe,^hU:h 
 ingefcapedout of the corruptions of the vforld , went alide w**^ 6e/ore^/jerrf//e.£j»;.3o.}.Hereit notethoutachoicecom- 
 into the hiding place within the Temple. But yet he flood not j^njr of the Saints, the firft fruits of the world, as Eufebfus 
 in this place as one of the common (ort of the faithful,but in ipearceth,to witjin as much as this aflembly did ftand in the 
 the aray of the high prteji,having a Golden Center, and many 0- room ofthi most holy place, as of old the golden Altar was Jet 
 dours gcoen unto him, that he might offer them -Kith the prayers before theyaile. And indeed this aflembly of moft holy men 
 cf the Saints. How can thefe things agree to Co«/?<i«t/»e,may may by right be called a golden Altar, as whofe folemne 
 fome fay J Namely, as being a Type of the high prieshlejus , meeting commeth next to the Majefty of God in likenes,and 
 Clirtft, whole perfon to bear is not now proper to any certain in which the vifible glory of God doth fliine forth very great- 
 kind of men,but common to all the faithfuli, all whom Chnd ly jfor as Chnft faith,T»/;ere tno or tlrree,are gatljered together in 
 hath made Priejis, not fecondary,but chief. But why (hould my name, there am I in the midji of them. Matt. 1 8.19. It muil 
 not he el'pecially carry the Image of a pri^Jl, in whom the flia- needs be therfore that this aflembly had the next place to the 
 dewing out of the Regal dignity did chiefly fhine forthJWcU holy of Holies, in the mids whereof'^Chrift himfclf did fit. 
 doth he fpeak of himfelf being in an aflembly of the Bifhops. , Hl?ich is before the Throne.^ Within thecompafle of the El- 
 And I, faith he, am here prefent as being one of your company. , ders,iot that is here and elfwhere,faid to be before the Throne. 
 ForIvouldnotdenymyfelftoheyourfellor»jervant, it besng Which whole fpace, God will have to be proper totheEieft 
 that wherein I do chiefly revyce, Socrates Book. i. Chap. 7. jupon earth , who do cleave next to the highell Throne, 
 //<*vm^<tgoWe»C«>yer.] The Greek word that doth proper- land are thruftfurther offby the comming of Angels bc- 
 ly fignifie incenje,is here taken for the cenfer it lclf,wherein it tween. 
 
 is offered, as is raanifeft out of the lift verfe, where the Ce»yeir • 4 Nov the finoahjof the odours afcended. 3 Hitherto of the 
 is filled out of the /fee of the Altar, now the Golden Cenfer w.ts preparation of the Angel. Now foUowes his miniflery ; and 
 a yejj'el ufed m the holy ofHuites,Hebr.9.^. and belonged one- . lirft,as touching the Ele8 in this verfe,in xefped of whom the 
 ly to the high Prieft:. \jmoak of the odours is f aid to afcend, that k, they were made 
 
 And' there were odours giyen him. 2 This >^w^e/ therefore is pertakers of that thing, which they did fo greatly fo defire. 
 tiotChriJi,who doth not take odours from another elfewhere. The reafon of fpeaking is taken from the fame rite of the levi^ 
 but he himfelf being a moft rich.and abundant treafure of all ticall Prtejihood,whojefimilitude heflillujeth. Once every yeare 
 graccs,doth give liberally to every one as is needfuU.Thefe 0- was the Cenfer to he brought within the vaile , that tin cloud of 
 <^oMri arc that amplcboth power and (ie/;re of jnaking peace, the Odours might cover theMercyjeat, which is above the Arh^ 
 whichwastheendofthe Pr/efihood, ^nd ol burnmg odours of the teftimonp, that jo the Priefl might not die, Levi.i6.iz,ii. 
 before God. For which caufe the Lord is faid to jmell afweet The Incenfe aljb was to be burned every morning when the lamps 
 javour, when he accefteth of a Sacrifice, Gen. 8 . z i . were lighted, Exod. 30.7.9. Whofe thick vapour might pierce 
 
 That he might offer them with Prayers.} Thefe things are through the vaile,andfo might fill the %vholcinnermoft Holy 
 fpoken according to the ancient cuftom o/f/?e Temp/e, where place with a moft pleafant perfume, which was a vifible to- 
 when the prieft burned fweet odours within upon the golden ken of our prayers, that pierce the heavens, and do fetch that 
 Altar, the whole people did in the mean time tarry without, which we ask from God,byraeanes of their pleafant fmell, 
 givingthemfelves toprayer,as, I. io.y^W£/(/>ew/jo/ew»/*.V//«c/e which they breath out through ChriTi; whence tJie Pfalmifl: 
 eftl)e people prayed wuhuut, during the time of burning incenje. faith, let my prayer be directed before Htee .ts tncenJe,V{ .140.2. 
 Whence it is.that that thing is faid to be given to prayers, Thejmoakthenofthetncenjeafcendcthwhen.outptzyetscom- 
 which was of old wont to be joyned together with them, at ming into the fight of God, do obtain that-for us, which we 
 the fame inftant : Now //;eprdjyer5 o/^//7e .yu/»« ate the godly asked accordmg to his will. Now when the Holy men 
 wilhesofthefaithfull, who did very greatly defire that fomc defired that fome way might be taken to ftill and compofe 
 lemcdy might be fpeedily procured againft the imminent c- the ftrife, by callingof a CounccU, we are taught in thefe 
 vils, which they faw to be betokened by many forefliewing words , that that which they fo longed after was at 
 fignes. Forcouldit be thatfincereminds,feeingco«fe«to»^, length granted them. For Confantine Seeing that hee 
 quare lis ,and heart-burnings to be of force every where,and to tried other remedies in vain,calleth a Councel at J^/ce,bideth 
 make havock of all things, I mean thofe, which right now were the Bifhops take Horfcs that were prepared for publike ufe, 
 jbcwed to come,prefently after the half houresflence,{hould not and to come altogether at the day appointed. Who beingat 
 ftriveearncftly with God that he would not fufter,that truth length gathered together, he doth moft exhort them to the 
 which had triumphed over the tyranny of the enemies, to be care and defire of feeking after peace. He heareth thofe 
 overthrown by the diflenfion,&\vranglings of thofe that pro- that difpute againft the Truth with equity, and to con- 
 fefled to be of the houfliold of faith 3 Now what other means elude, doth mannage the whole bufinefle with fuch gravity 
 could there be of ftaying ftrife and controverhes,but to gather and wifdom,that at length the ungodly blafphemy was con- 
 together the parties that difagreed among themfelves,&afcer demned by common confent, and the Holy truth pre- 
 afrendly difcufling of matters on either fide to &;fro,to draw vailed. By which fadt of his , a thick cloud of odours af- 
 tketa unto one judgement by a commodious deceimination? cended out of the hand of the Angel before God, to wit^ when 
 
 by 
 
CHAP.Vm. A KEVELATION OrTHE APOCALTPS. %i 
 
 by mcanesofhiscaie,Iabourj diligence, charges , ^nidgui- ^voicesindTlmnders, ^retM hath oncly Thunder s , and ligh- 
 dance of the whole matter, a thing fo wholefome and be- tmtngs , yokes zndearthquakeshtm^ left out. Infummc, 
 hoofcfull to all the Godly, fo much alfodefired of them all, ithefc words note out what ftuit redounded to the wicked 
 was undertaken, begun,and finiflicd. Now did Cunfiantim ict ' world from that CeunceU. Now Thunders and yokes fecme to 
 afeale uponthe£/e(;7/»//;oryt're/;e«c/i.Whereby they might behcreputtwo foronc.Thatis , iox. foundins^ andcrncking 
 be.difcerned from the wicked rout of the hereticks. Confian- Thu)tders>2s Iet.4.29.Le£ them come-mto the clouds,uitd afceni 
 /t;«thereforeis this ^w^c/ , the odours given htm ,vhtch he \ into the rocks,thit is , into rocks that feeme to be as high, as 
 pouldpm to the prayers of the Saints , is the power of calling ; the clouds , unlefTc voices be perhaps here the fame that they 
 theCouncell. Thegolden Atar'u OV//Zhimfclfeiathemid- ; were,Chapr.4.j. 
 
 deft of this Holy Aflembly,t/;e thich^loude ofodoms afccnding \ 6. And tlxjeven Angels that had, iyc. ] Here we have the 
 is the whole matter brought raoft happily to effed. And this . fecond preparation of the fevcw Angeh,-^\i\ch do now fet up- 
 is that time till which the foure Angels did make a Truce, of on the bufines , whereof there was fome inckling ^iven be- 
 • whichjChapt.y.t. 'fore when the Trumpets were font out. For thefe things 
 
 With the prayers of the Saints. ] The Grceke hath the word are fpoken of the workc when it was about to be accompli- 
 frajyen in the 3 .or 4. cafe without any addition ; fo that per- flicd , aithe •Kifeof the Lambe u Jaid to prepare her jelfe i» 
 haps there may be a wanting of a participle , and notof the^f/;e time of her very mrfrrwfe , as afterwards wee fhallfce, 
 prepolition,wf/',asifthe full fentence were. And thefmokj Chap. i9-7- Now therefore when the prifonsaie fee open, 
 of the odours afcended , -which were given to the prayers of the thof^cevilh fhould breake forth , which did all this while 
 Saints , the verbe being thus fetched backe from the former make a ftirre and tumult in tlje innermoft and privy clofcc 
 verfe,where it was read thus , that he might give them to t/;e 'of their breafts , the foure firftaredefcribcd in this Chapter, 
 ■prayers. Which is ordinary among Hebricians,to underftand and thofc indeed much lighter then the three laft,and there- 
 a verbe once put down , in the words and verfes following, fore we fliall fee, that though they invade the earth in a 
 But by this expolition , the odours alone fhould afcend , and i certain kinde of order in blowing , yet that they do altoge- 
 notthereftofthepMjfr5o/^/je J^/»^,whichrtre/wee^o(/o»r5 {ther prelle in,and upon men.being oncly diftinguifhed bj 
 rt/jo, Chapr.5.8. Therefore the defeft of the prepofition isjcertaine fmallfpaces of time to begin in. 
 more fitting ; but of theprepofitionw/t/; , as T/;ecd.J?e'>Vt j They prepared themfehes to blow.^ This blowing of the 
 tranflates it,not of the prepofition, of, or as the vulgar trans- j Trumpet feemeth not to be a voice declaring untolo/;w alone 
 latcs>and the Iej>*/fe will have it , who interpreteth it mate- 1 that is the Eledt in the Church, the cvill that was to comej 
 lially, namelyjthat this odour that afcended was made of the 1 fuch as were that of the5e<j/? in the firjl Sealts,hut it feemeth 
 prayers of the Saints,whereas yet it was faid above , that he . to be the manner of Gods working , that doth fo notably bc- 
 might give them to the prayers of the Saints. Now nothing , gin the matters by his /w/jy .,<?M^e/5, that by thofe beginnings, 
 which is given to any thing , is made of the fame thing ta 1 as it were,by an Alaram,all kinde of men might beawakened 
 which it is given. itoconlider ofthefirft arifings of matters. Many things do 
 
 Out tfthe hand of the Angel.1 Becaufe he held the Cenfer in fo by litle and litle and fo clofely creepe in upon men , that 
 his hand, but yet it is all one,as if he had faid, by the minifery they decieve them as they fpring up,and are not preccived be- 
 of the Angel , becaufe Conjiantme fupplied whatfoever was fore that they come to fome o^rowth,but here the beginnings 
 needfuU to this matter. | fhould be fo notable , and eafy to be feene of every one, that 
 
 S . And the Angel tooke the Cenfer ^andfiRed it out of the fire \ their proceedings fhould not overtake any man, but fuch au 
 
 oftlje Altar. ] Here is fet down that which the Angd did,as 
 much as concerned the wicked. Now the full Cenjer declares 
 the greatnes of the evill ; the fire of the Altar , the kinde. It 
 was a notable confeflion of the faith , which the hsly Simde 
 madeandfet forth againftherefics. Which was indeed /»Jte 
 coles of fire upon the Altar , which the fire that fell from hea- 
 ven did kindle in the hearts of men , upon which they might 
 burn moft fweet odours by calling upon one true God,tn three 
 perjons. But this felfefamefiteofthe Altar being caft down 
 
 one^who would of his own accord fall aileepe. And yet the 
 founding of a Trumpet doth rather flrik the hearer with aflo- 
 nifhment and feare , then beget any knowledge in him. And 
 fo indeed it cometh topaffe , that the furthei we proceed, 
 the more obfcure wil the judgements be of the Events.ln the 
 Seales , the Bf/i/Zi called upon la/jw to come and fee. In the 
 Trumpets never a word is fpoken , onelyagreat found is 
 made. In theViafls fcarce any noife is m.adcbut onely fuch as 
 liquor poured out of a Pot can make. Certainly, as long as 
 
 upon the earth , that is, this godly confeflion when it was di- \ faith and godlines were in their vigour , as they were in thofe 
 vulgcd abroad by the Emperours EdiBs into the ungodly I firft times, the leaft warnings of judgment did rouze up the 
 worldjOr at leaft,into the Church that was fo in name onely. I Churchjbut in thefe laft dayes,whercin wickednes doth every 
 
 (Forfo J haye often faid that the Earth dothfignify,) how great 
 troubles did It forthwith raifeup. Verily as that fire that was 
 calt forth upon the earth by C/;r;y?,filled al things with heart- 
 fciunings,and tumult, while the godly were by meanes of the 
 hcate thereof , fet on fire withadefireto advance and con- 
 firme the truth,but the wicked with hatred and envy,Luc. 1 2. 
 4P.So this //o/jyfffcrec being a brand of the fame heavenly 
 flamcftirted up a mighty fire of contention in the judge- 
 ments andafEcftionsofmcn, that were crolfe and contrary 
 each toother. When firft the Tmw/pefj were fent forth, men 
 did but skirmifli onely with diffenfion of opinions , but the 
 difcafegiewnaw,by meanes of the remedy it felfe, as Can- 
 kers ufe to do. Forfrom this CoMwce/ grew allkindcof flan- 
 dersjfalfc accufations and forged cavillations. Which being 
 herefummariljr noted by voices , thunders and lightenings, 
 are after in ordcr,and panicularly explained in the formoft of 
 the Trumpets. This then that w:is holy , and wholefome to 
 the godly , turned to the greater deftrudion and provocation 
 CO the wicked. 
 
 And there wM thnndvi jfnd voices. 3 -Some 3ookes have 
 
 where get fuch head , we let paffe even the greateft of Gods 
 works with eyes and ea'res clofed & flopped up , wiiich care- 
 lefTenes of ours,God doth both point at , and reprove by this 
 obfcurityof the figncs thus increafing. For there is not lefte 
 light olferedjthrough any wat of perfpicuity in God, but only 
 to taxe our fecurity that was to fhew it felfe in time to come. 
 7. Su thefirTi Angel blew the Tn*mpet.2 All this being now 
 accomplifhed v/hich did make a flay of matters till now , at 
 length the Angels found theTrumpets i At the firfl blaft,a dou- 
 ble effect ifTuedjthe firft rt Jfoower ofhaile and fire , a fecuRdary 
 one^a burning of the trees, znd of the g':ijje. The hade com- 
 ming from heaven , and with a great noife betokeneth.a 
 mighty evill, which fhould come with great violence from 
 thofe that be of the houfehold of the 'chuichjat leafl ia 
 outward profeffion , upon their own heads. And thi 
 fire mingled wtthbloud, declareth the fervency and incrccfe 
 of the fame evill , even to thefheddingof bloud. Now we 
 muft remember that thefe evills are brought to this combu- 
 flion; by meanes oi tho^e fie y coles of the Altar , which 
 is here very plaiae. For the mifchiefe was not long 
 
 a brewing 
 
S6 .A REVELATION O* 
 
 31 bfewing,but in the raidds of the Nicene fathers, the firfl An- 
 jff/blew his Trumpet. Forthofe holy men,hadfcarce confir- 
 med the truth with their common confent, after they had di- 
 ligently waighed and difcufled matters, but this haile began 
 to ru(h in and to kecpe a marvailous bluftering. Certain Bi- 
 fiiopsjbeing alto^'ether citizens of the Earth , pretending that 
 they were offended with certain words of the confeflionjbut 
 indeed being fet on fiie with the coles of the Altar, indevored 
 to hinder,and with all their might to ftand againft the com- 
 mon confent of the co'.mcell. Thefe were Ettjebuis the Bifhop 
 of Nicomcd'.a~Theo;>nK of Ntce.Marn ofCharcedon,Theon<u of 
 Marmaria,3ind Secundus ofPtoleman , who cavilling at the 
 wordcop;(7e«fwr/,would neither aflent to the reft as touching 
 the faith, neither yet would fubfcribe to the condemning of 
 y^r/«*.This was a notable originall of the ^<i//e,which a litle 
 after fell more abundantly. For after that Eujebtus and 
 Theo,ptii, by faining a change of their opinion had recovered 
 their former dignicy,they bent their ftudies, one'y upon this 
 one thing how to thruft thorow the Ntcene faith by the fides 
 of Atha-nafiw. And like men that were their crafts matters 
 they did focuningly cany matters , that there never were 
 times more turbulent thiough moft impudently forged tales, 
 flanders,lyes, and through unjuft vexations , as that Athana- 
 Jiw had killed Anfenita, had ritvijhed hn hoflejfe , had craftily 
 conroaied away the proyijion of food that -was Jent from Con- 
 jlant'mople,hadfumt^ed a fedttioM confpiratour yoith many. 
 What record can yeeld examples of like impudency ! The 
 goodly ArianBspops CZ& oat EnJlatiHS of Antioch from his 
 place,becaufe he was one of the found faith,alledging againft 
 him,that a harlot avouched he had had filthy company with 
 her. Neither were thefe things done clofely , and in private 
 .-butto the entent we might take notice of the mighty noife 
 " of this haile , with f re qttent Synods , running up and down 
 from farre countries , even fiom T/;Mfw , ind Alexandria , 
 into Syria. With wicked accufations , and appeales uu 
 to the Emperotir , abrogations of the wicked opinions 
 and againe,with the reeftablifhing of the fame J (a that the 
 whole Eafl , had bufines enough made from this mat- 
 ter , and did no. all fides ring out with the noife of this 
 ihower. 
 
 But the tiynult ftaicd not here , Conflantus the fonne of 
 Confiantine mingled the haile with blond. He banifhed 
 many,andmany heput todeath. How inhumane a faft was 
 
 THE APOCALYPS. CHap.VIII. 
 
 tie , rthen as his father toot forced to keepe fiUnce , fc«- 
 cai*fe of that calamity that hapned by meanes of the haile. 
 
 And they vtere ca/itipon the Earth , and the third part of 
 the earth -km btfmtttp. ] Thus doth Aretas,thc vnlgar Latin, 
 and certaine other Books read ; And it feemes it fliould be Co 
 read , both that the greatnefle of the evill might be the more 
 perceived , as alfo that thofe things which follow might be 
 the more cafily underftood , this firft, which is the chiefs 
 being once laid down. 
 
 He commeth now to the fecond effe{},which onely damni- 
 fiedthe wicked. When as the fealed ones were well enough' 
 
 f»roteftedinthemeanetimeftom the mifchiefe therof. For 
 3iithhe,theyxverecaJlu'pon the earth , which we have taught 
 to fignifie earthly men , that ate altogether given to feeke for 
 the things of this life. But this fliower did not raine up- 
 on the whole earth , but onely upon a third part 
 of it. 
 
 Now he calleth it a third part after the common manner,, 
 diftributing the whole earth into three parts. This third 
 part was the £^,that is,Ajta,2nd the places adjoining,as for 
 Europe and Afnke, they rather heard of it then felt it. Va- 
 lens , and Vrfatius the one being Btjhop of the people ofMnrft 
 in Panama , the other of Singidonm upper Mi/iaendevoni to 
 fpread this poifon into thefe parts , but the Lort/didgra- 
 cioufly keep it within the bounds of the third part , leaft the 
 fame deftruftion at once overwhelming the whole Church, 
 fhould utterly ruinate it. 
 
 And the third part of the trees -nas burnt up, ] Trees here,are 
 thofe men that are nouriflicd upon that Earth , which he 
 fpake of even now , and among thefe,fuch as be the ftronget 
 and taller that over-top the reft,as Chap.y.i. Now the jreenc 
 grajfe fignifieth,the new borne babes of the Church , and the 
 common multitude. Now this lempeft feemeth to rage more 
 greivoufly againft the graJJ'e then the Treei.For the third part 
 onelyof thefe is fetonfire,but the whole ^rrfj^e is burnt upj 
 butthiswhole jM^ belongs onely to //wf third part , even 
 zs the third part of Trees z.ttail the Trees of the Eafl , fo that 
 itfarerh not a whit better with the Trees , then with the 
 Xr<«/7e.Thefe things do fiiew us , that all belonging to the 
 Chriftian Religion,both high and low who kept in thefe Re- 
 gions , and werenottruely founded and built upon Chrift, 
 were to be fo miferably fmitten with this tempeft , that they 
 ftiould make this wrak of their falvation. It may be you will 
 
 that,that he with torturing,compelled that reverend old man fay, they were ordained to deftruftion and fo damned befoie: 
 fi-ftus of Corduba ,whom his father hadfo honoured, to af-^it is trueindeed in regard of Gods counfell ,yet it often fal- 
 fenttothe wicked opinion ; But the I'avagenes of J'^/ew^ileth out , that reprobate men do flatter themfelves for a time 
 doth almoft exceede all credit , wherewiththeChutch was] witha falfe hope, and do profeffe fome outward devout- 
 
 wafted round about on every fide , the faithfull were caft 
 down headlong into the river Grontes , and all kind of death 
 was cruelly iuflifted upon them. And verily that (hip where- 
 in he commanded fourefcote worthy men to be burnt upon 
 thefea, uridera pretence of fending them into exile , was a 
 more horrible devife , then that fhip for the nonce made eafy 
 
 nefle with great fhew of forwardnefle, which aftei^ward time 
 convinceth, to have been but meere hypocrifie, andavaine 
 vizzard of holines. So thefe trees and grajfe thus burnt up, 
 fhould fuffer a lofle of all their piety , by dafliing themfelves 
 againft the rocks of fo great impiety that was among the Bi- 
 (hops. And indeed how could it be otherwife, but that ail 
 
 tobeloofedin theioints,which A'frodevifedwhereintode- they in whofe heart, the truth had not taken deepe rooting, 
 ftroy his own mother. And fo the Bipops who were wont of fhould either be carried away into errour, or which is worie, 
 old to go beyond all men in conftancy and patience, did now fhould defpife all Religion , fhould revolt from Chrift , and 
 inprocelTeof time ftri veto excell the heatnenifhTyrants in j hate thofe that worfhip him , as whom they fhould feeto 
 cruelty. What flaughters did Macedonia make through the. minde and labour this one thing, even to ftirre up ftrife, con- 
 
 whole Eafl , George alfo and Lucim at Alexandria "i It were 
 toolong to rehearfeall , in a word,the former times of ca- 
 lamity returned again upon the Church , the enemies name 
 ionely being changed. For thofe ancient enemies were Hea- 
 //;erti, thefe painted, and famed Chnflians. Certainly^Ke/M/Ze 
 that fel from the skies about thefe times being of i' wonder- 
 full , and exceffive bignes , did moft plainly declare , what 
 was the ftate of matters now , there fel doxon hade thi^feould 
 fill a mans hand, yery like m hiXgncs to^re^tflones , ervirj one 
 XQhereofxvoffltcb Ma man could^ripe and hold with his hand, 
 <M S cerates JasthjBook. 4. i o. And then it feemeth did Gre- 
 
 tentions , and hurly burlies. Worthily doth Cwj/?<i«^/»ei« 
 an Eptflle , to the Synod gather edinTyviis , upbraid the Bi- 
 pops,that they did nothing els butfow difcordand hatred , and 
 fiich things a* tended to we deflruHion of mankmde, Socrat. 
 Book.i.^^. ButthereisnoneedofwitncfTes ina matter that 
 is not doubtfuU , rather is Gbds great mercy to be magni- 
 fied] , which prefeived a few fafe from this boiftrous 
 ftorme. 
 
 8 And the fecond An%el blew the Trumpet. 3 The 
 firft effeft of this fecond Twwpe^.? blafl , is a great moun- 
 tame burning with fire , eafl into the Sea. The fecond is the 
 
 gc'j|i«r.jtM»V» make that Oration « -which hati» this Ti-. dyingof the third partof the creatttees iihichitere in the Sea. 
 
 '""■- As 
 
CUA8.VI11 
 
 As touching the fiifi>WflU»ia«je5 in Scriptiues arc Prtuces, 
 Peerss > lofty miachl niat , and thelikcas EUy, (aith , that the 
 day of the. LordpaH come asatiiJlalL the higb MoHutamts, and 
 a^puafl all the high hiUes, and agatnfi every high ttneer , and 
 ^tgavtft e^ery fenced •maU » Cbapt.z .14.15. Where upon it fee- 
 meth here to fignific Kmgdoms,Priuctp^htks,Homuiri, digni- 
 iusytlte Porupe,a'Mi mfe of the vorldinr the ambitious affiSlmg 
 effuch things. This Aio«»/<t «« burncth with fire , like J'^Ji/- 
 w«* and jietna; two Atountaincs out of wiiich ifltie flames 
 of fire ; becaufe the deiire of honour, and riches is of a bur- 
 
 RIVELATION OF , T«E AjaCALYfS. s, 
 
 ftrovc as ujuch as fljc could to challtn^c to hei ftlfe .f prima' 
 cy aljo afjoieer ov er all. And hereunto me had many opportu" 
 nicies about the reft. ItVQM the priucip<tllcittyofuld,and of 
 late, it had that preiud/ce of the Ntcem decree to lift tt up, it en ■ 
 
 )oyed exceeding great eajii trheniti in tlte meatie timt the vhait 
 Ea/i i»M on fire mth lamentable firebrands of mortall dif]':n~ 
 fion ; to concludi , it vfXiJet ttp en ajatKlnary for the orthedo.-.r 
 profejfours and teachers , xthen they xetre thruji out of their ot-:rt 
 Jeates,under tthich pretence of defending tlnje men , (ht crept up 
 into that Kingdom , tthicli before fbe did lo greedily affiii m 
 ning nature, neither ate men wont coldly ^ndficefingly to j/>fdrf. For whilcft that both thofc exilcdBifiiopsj of^whom 
 "bebuCedingeuiagof them. It is cad down into tht Sea; flie feemed to defetvc fo well, did extoll her with a gratefull 
 ftecaufe the ambitious afpiring after thefe things , was caft mindemorelof?ily then was meete, and flic got and cxcrci- 
 into the doctrine , when there was^ wew decree of the counccU fed a certaine Empire and domination unawares over al men; 
 tuade as touching order and honour , of'tflnch their anceflors which cunning convayance of hers doth evidently appcarc 
 had nemer once dreamed. Fox we fnewcd befotc,that the Sea u in So^omentti,Book. 3 . Chap.i . Athamifius of Jlex.tndrta, Pan- 
 the Dochmej-Khich a mcfl pure in the tru-e and heavenly Church, Ins of Conjlantinople , Marcelltis ofAncyra, and Afclepa Bifbop 
 (3iiTp-^.S. But in the earthly >and falfe Church,it is grofl'e, and ofGaxjt , wJicn they were caft out by their own men, for pro- 
 troubled,Chap. 7. i. Seeing therefore this is the meaning of teftioas fake fled unto iJ.omc.thq defence of whom luliuf the 
 the words, we fliall finde that this ftcond Angel blew pre- jSijCopo/'jR.owedidwillingly apprehend, neither is that to be 
 fently after the firftjamong the Cimsfathers o/Nice.Totztici reproved, unlefle he had from hence made hirafelfe crafrtly a 
 the matter was once determined about the coejjeniiall nature fteppe to tliat tyranny which he and his followers cxercifedi 
 afthe Sonne, about the celebrating of the Paffeover m one and For io he writeth to Churches in thefe mens caufe , as if he 
 t1)e fzme day; and concerning Milet:iia,f{}ey addrejf: tl}emfelres had power to command any thing at lus abfoiutc pleafure. 
 fc? make Canons , xtherehy the Ecclefiafiicail drfiiplinepculd be Becauje he held it to belong to ha office in regard of the dignity of 
 govented. Among other Canons , they decree as touching the the Throne,to takr. care oyer all Churches, andBifhops, h thcri- 
 frtnutcy of Metropolitan Bijhops , that the Bipop of Alex an- fortreJloredtoeyeryoncoftljefeBtfbops ln6ovTiChurc1>.^]i.ti.itti 
 driapoHld hay e povier over aR the Churche sin Egypt or Lybia, he had fenc abroad his letters every where through the Eafl, 
 and Peittapolu , because the Bifhop of Ro?ne had the like prtvi- full of Imperiaii potter , (as 1 faid ) which he arrogated to his 
 ledge. Likeveite that in Antioch , and other Provinces , every own^frf;theiJ/jbop>ofthe£rf/?, though in other things which 
 Ci/urchjbould have hii oven honour referved wito itjeife. And they did^andwrote,they were not to be allowed, yet did they 
 t}Mtnomanfi)ouldbe.tccountedaBm}op,thattford.unedbefide this very well , and according to their duety , in that they 
 t{?e ruU , arta privity of tl}e Metrcpofttan , that the Bifiop of Ie~ thought h fittotaI<e downthe infolency of the yong Pope- 
 rufalem jbould be aljo honoured mhis due place, alxcayes provi- , ling,and freely to taxc the Romifli ambition ; And hereupon 
 ded , that the proper dignity of the Metropolitan Ctttypostld re- they anCvici , that the Clmrch of Rome indeed doth ftrive and 
 niaine untouched.Th'is burning Mountainew^s caflintotl)eSea, contend vcith all men about honour, a if fbehad ban made tlte 
 when upon this onfet , Ecclefiafiicail men ftrove together Schole of the Apoftles from the beginning , and th; mother citty 
 about dignities and honours,as for heaven it felf. In former of piety , although the teachers themjelves of the dochine canle 
 times indeediChurches oflcjfe note and name,vjexe wont,when forth of the Eajl,and were men that lived in that region, Sec. To 
 anydoubt aiofc, to goe to, and confult, with the learned and this devife of bragging thus infolently of the Apcflohk; 
 skillfull Bifliops of more famous citties,and to require their ; Chaircv/ns added another , namely a crafty interpretation of 
 helpe , who by reafon of the eminency of the place had more ; all complemenrall duety,as if it had been due obedieiice:they 
 authority, but that which they did before of their own ac- . fainting them by the names of brethren, iad Co He %ues, they 
 cord , they now muft do of neceffity , and thofc whom of old re-faluted them with the names ofmoji honcurableSomtes, and 
 they faluted as bretlnenandfellotc-labourers. Now they muft other notable conveiances ofthatkinde, as Damafw in an 
 call them by higher titles. Hence that domination, and lordly . Epiftle to the Synod of Coiiftantinople. In that, faith he,^j«r 
 fuperiority among Minifters invaded the CJmrch , by meanes ; charity, my mofl hcnourable Sonnes , dothyeeld due reverence to 
 
 whereof 'all things were fliortly after turned upfide down. ':theApcfiohke Chaire,tl}ereinyougett'.nto your felves much reve- 
 
 bjlreme. F or although it belong to ttsefhecially, to fu at the helme, 
 vehichrce have taken upon wtogoverne in that holy Church, 
 
 Conflantinuple thought her dignity was litle ptovided for 
 this Kicene decree. Wherefore a few yeares after, when there 
 was a counceU gathered together in that place, underGrrttww, 
 and Theodofitcs the Elder,n decreed in moreplainc v>rotds,that 
 the Bifhop of Conflaniiu jple ought to have the honour of the pri- 
 macy after the Romans Bifl}op,becaufe tt is t: new Rome, Counc. 
 Confi.i.Can.^. In which %vords flie both bewrayed her own 
 ,a;nbicion,an(l,nie fliewed a little more fully, what the Nicene 
 CounceU meant , by thofe more obfciue ciicumftances , and 
 circumlocutions. 
 
 And the third part of the Sea became bloud.2 A fecoad eSeCi 
 is the corrubtion ofdotlrine,and the dying of the creatures tn the 
 Sta. The dochine is turned imo bloud,thit is, into a quite de- 
 generate nature ; Before indeed it began to be foule,& thick, 
 when it was defiled with many fuperftitions, but after that 
 the defire of Princehood and Primacy, was mingled together 
 with it, it was changed into a cettainehatefullWo«<rf. Kow 
 what this f/«rt/ far* is, the Hiftory doth open evidently. In 
 the former Trumpets blaft , the Eafl was ftroken with haile, 
 now the Wtji is plagued withbloudy waters , as Egypt was of 
 old. Now was S^me to play Iier part , who not content with 
 the pumacyof order , which the Kicene Fathers bad given her> 
 
 tthere the holy Apoflle fat .%s Doclour , yet voe achiottledge cur 
 felves,to be unreorthy offo great honour, ^c.Theodor-Booke $.9, 
 The charity of the Pope of Rome was incredible , that could 
 embrace fo many Bijhops then prefent in the Councel, no o- 
 therwife then as if thev had been his Sonnes. In the next Age 
 the infatiable dcfite of honour broke out more openly. Three 
 mofl holyPQpe<,v/ho no doubt could noterre,they were fo ho- 
 ly;that is,ZoK.imu4,Beniface,&c Cjslefltnns ;convi£ied of forgc- 
 ry,by fallh"ying the Kiccn-: CouncdUto fiablifli thcirPrincipa- 
 lity .Thefi.Syood o£ Carthage(thou^h it reprove fo deteflable an 
 acl,more gently,tljtn -n.ts meete,) Writcth thus untoCsleflinCjthat 
 it could not find any fuch thingin the more true coppies oftheNi- 
 cene CounceU, vebich they received, aithey nerejent, tah^n out of 
 the authenttke records by My CyriU , and Atticiu ofConflanti- 
 nople , tthichyet they had lately fet do-Kn,being tahjn .i> out of a 
 part of the Kicene Councell,andJent by Faufltntu, and therefort 
 it admoMpetl} him , not to commit fuch afinne,as th.tt hefcould 
 fetme to bring in tlxfmokje andffteUing pride of the viorld into 
 tfje ClmrchofChrisi. Thus in fliort time fanpudency grew to 
 a height J neither did it ccafe afterwards, till ilojne the con- 
 N quercflV^ 
 
-If A REVELATION OF THE APOCALYfS 
 
 qaereflc , had got away the Apple which they all ftrove for, 
 
 from all other Churches. The Fatl>ersof'Nice had anentent 
 
 to provide for the quietnes of the Church , by placing cer- 
 
 taine chiefe PatriarKes,zs it were,in a watch-towre above the 
 
 reft , but the event convinceth them both to have been in a 
 
 very great errour , and to have beftowed their labour to very 
 
 badpurpofe; andwithall ittcachethus , how much more 
 
 fafe it is to pcrfiftin thefimplicity of the truth of God , then 
 
 trufting to mans wifdom J to innovate ought therein. And 
 
 thus we fee this third part, into which the burning Mountame 
 
 wascaft, and that the doctrine was moft foulely corrupted 
 ' by meancs hereof, and depraved, it is now, God be thanked, 
 . made more known then that there fhould be any need to 
 
 fpendtime in proving it, we fhall find this to be the perpe- 
 
 tuallcuckowcsfong of all the Popi/hfort,namely,to advance 
 
 without all modefty or moderation the Jpoftuhke Sea, to 
 
 which puipofe r/;£7 /•^/ie of the Sunne and the Moone , tfoo 
 
 f'words,thc Cmrch budt upon Peter, and there is nothing in ef- 
 
 feci , which they do not dragge in by head and fhoulders. 
 . 5. j4nd t])e third part of the Creatures died. 1 There are yet 
 
 two members more remaining of the Second eBfeifl, the one 
 
 concerning the death of the Creatures ;n this fea , the other as 
 
 toitthin^ tfie dcjimclwn ofthefiiips.ThcCc Creatmes of the Sea, 
 
 are all that bafer lower-moft rabble of the Clergymen, as 
 
 they cal them,fuch as are Porters, Readers, Sm:s^ers,Conwrers, 
 
 yittendanti, SuideaconstDeacons, Archdeacons , Deanes, Reli- 
 
 giattsm^n, Monks, Friars,and the resi of this rout. The jhtps 
 
 jftethofe of the uppcrmoft ranke , whofe office it was to 
 
 ^ive themfelves wholy to preaching of the word , and therby 
 
 CHAP. VITI. 
 oftentimes , namely , that thefe maris are not to be taken 
 properly. If one great Starre fliould fall, there fhould be no 
 need to expert any more mifchiefe to enfuc. Neither would 
 itonelyfall upon the third part of the flouds , but it would 
 cover the wliole earth ; So that they which urge proper 
 fpeaking are forced to depart from the words , and to ima- 
 gine this ftarre to be a certainc multitude of exhalations 
 heaped thick together. But it will prove to be manifeft out of 
 the whole prophecy , that here is no entreating of any thing 
 to comcbut of that, that is paft,in refpeft of this age of ours. 
 They therefore that call us back to the native fignification 
 of the words, do of fet purpofe defire foto overwhelm the 
 truth , that it fhould never breake forth , but to the point. 
 
 We have heard that Starre s are the Minijlers of the xtord 
 in the Churches , Chap. i. 24. And yet the word doth not 
 fo agree to them alone , but that it may be applied unto 
 others. How art thou fallen from heaven , Lticifer , thoi* 
 Sonne of the Morning, faith the Prophet, fpeaking of the Kin^ 
 of Babylon, Ejay 14. 12. The word therefore is fitting for 
 them tharfhineon high, as it were in heaven , fpecially, if 
 they fliine with the light of the truth. This is a^^reat Starre, 
 not an obfcure and cloudy one, but of a notable grearneflc. 
 ItfeU. from heaven , by revolting from the true Church , by 
 herefy, or fome other impiety. It burneth as a torch, be- 
 caufe the fire thereof is flaming , and fhewing it felfe 
 forth , openly breaking out into the publike view , not 
 glowing onely with an hidden kinde of fervency , as the 
 Monntaine burned alitlebefore, whofe flame yet mould not 
 belong lafting,but for want of matter to feed it with,like the 
 
 totranfport it like marchants , hethcr and thether , or to ; flame of a torch , it fliould go out. Itfallethinto the i^n-err 
 traffikcany other way in this Sea. The third part of all thefe\ai\d Fountaines , namely upon thofe, from whom, as from 
 Jboulddy, that is, all men that ex-ercife this corrupt niini- ; Fountaines the dortrine fhould flow forth unto others ^ fuch 
 fiery through £»*rope, which is the third part of the world, aietheJJ/jbopi,difpenfers ofthe word,whofefundryrefpcfti' 
 by drinking in this bloody and mattry corruption , fhould gets them fundry names. Even nowthey were- ft.'p^ tranS- 
 <Jie of a fwelling with ambition , defpifingthe fimplicity of porting the traffick of the word hether and thether , now bt- 
 theirfunrtion., andnegleftingallrefpeft of their duety, by ^caufetheydofeedeand perferve that rchole Sea »f Doflrittt 
 meanes oftheir fervent defire , to attaine a higher dignity in ^ with their continual flowing , and increafe that which is abi- 
 the world. In the East , the inundation of the barbarians ] ding in the multitude , they are worthily compared to flouds 
 quenched this flame. In the IVcft, the times being fome- ani Fountaincs. The j'f^rrefalleth upon thefe , while per- 
 whatmoiepcaceablegavepoweruntoittorangemore free- haps thepeopleremainemorefincere , which cannot con- 
 ly. The grcatnes of which Flames wherewith all the Wiiri- ceive of lb grrat fubtilties. And yet how can the River flovr 
 fiers, Orernen , Pilots, and Seamen thatjaile in the medtterrMie purely when the Fountaine is corrupted ? Unlefle perhaps, 
 £ea , from the gidfe of Ionia even fo the Gades , vhich are the , zs the Sea doth nor waxc fweet by the flowing of the Ri- 
 tvfj Ijlis that part E^/rope from Ajft'ke ; that is, allthe! vers, fo neither fhould the multitude get a bittcrnes though 
 Churchmen in this part of our world, can more eafily be tire Bifhops were depraved. But here it falls out otherwife, 
 <omp!:ehendedin minde, znAco^.,\t&i\o\\,ther\\tcznheAe-.feetngal:tlelcayenleven2ti) awhole lumpe , and feeing the 
 dared with words by him cfpecially that laboureth for bre- | Fountaines fliould be moft corrupt , they fhould notgoe 
 vity. Would God the remainders r.nd broken peeces of this . fcotfree that fnoulddrinke of them. , bur they alfo fhould 
 niountaine,didnot annoy the Cluyftalline Sea in the Chd-jperrfliafwell as the other. The Name of the SMr« is worwr- 
 ~itian Churches even at this day. Now how welldoth ita- ! wo»</, not that it was fo called commonly , but beciufeit 
 grce with this evil that light on t he Sea, that about this fame , fhoulrffhewit felfe to be fome fuch thing by the efTccl. Noiv 
 lime, as Hterome faith , the Seas paffid^their bounds by reafon -Kormeroood fometimes fignifies the bitterncs of afrli(ftion,as, 
 of aji earthquake that happened , throughout tlie-Khole -Korld, ^ behold I veillfeede my people -with tcornietnond , Jerern.9. ij. 
 after the death of Julian, asif Godhad a^ame threatned de- That is , I will affiift them with moft grievous punifliments; 
 Unce, crasif alt things foouldretm-nc to their ancient confufed .Sometimes it fignificth the deadly poifon of heretical! 
 chaos , at which time thejbips were carried to thejleepes of the : wickednes , as , take heed leaji there be in any of yon a roote 
 hiUs and there hung. Hteron.intheltfeofHilarion. The fame brtnpnxforthx^Ilor-Kormcxtood,thit\s\eA^yourrmniehez 
 thing doth Ammian. Marcefl. report, Booke 26. Attheend ferainijryofany Idolatry , or of a curfcd life as the moft lear- 
 who faith that thu thin^ hapned the 1 2. day of the calends ef\ ned men, Tremelitis and lunim do interpret the place , Deur' 
 ■Au^usi , Tthen Valentianus vf-ts firjl ConJuU with hu Bro- Z9.ii. Both o£ theCc {a^itfeemeth,' 
 the " .-.-/•-..- /• . 
 
 I o. T/;fw the third Au^ell blew the Trumpetl The firfl 
 cffeft of the third Tr.r.TJpets blafl is a ftarre falling from 
 the heaven into the third part of the flond , and foimtaincs, 
 fcwmiw^ like a firebrand , whofe name is wormenood. A fc- 
 condary eifef^ uabitteraes , which they ^at thence, and the 
 death of men that draiike of the waters. We muftremembcr 
 that which may appeare abundant!y,out of thofe things that 
 I'.ave beert faid before , but it is againe to be repeated becaufc 
 fi.V.tiv., who to darken matters-, inculcate thcxootrary 
 
 ) are to be-joined here to- 
 gether, that fo the bitternes of calamity fliould be mingled 
 with naughty and corrupt doftrine. Now to come to the ap' 
 plication. 
 
 This third Angel blew his Trumpet about eleven yearcs af^- 
 tertheformer.When zsConftanti its, to whofe fharcthev^enze 
 Empire ieW, ftreight after the death of his father , was cafl 
 down from heaven into the Arian herefy through the fraud 
 of a certain Preift, whom he tooke into This familiar acguain- 
 tance.The impiety indeed Was begotten before hyArttts,znd 
 had gotten fomc pation?.jas wchavc fliew€d bcf©ix>but^r.'i<« 
 
CMAP.Vin. A ICEVElVpriON OP THE APOCALY?J. I, 
 
 did ftraight way dlflfemble 9 recantation,by the fame cunning of this Trumpet then he did to relate the formef calamities, 
 tricke£«^e6;»** and T/«og«M recovered their chaircs. Neither ^ which thofc noifome heathenifi) Tyrants did of oJd brin" 
 
 durft any man be any whit ttoublefome in an open fort 
 while Confiantine was alive , this madding gadbee did indeed 
 vexe the minds of many, and compelled them to ftirreup 
 what troubles they could againft thofe of the Sound belicfej 
 but they had another matter in pretence and /hew , befides 
 thefc were lefler flarrts. But CoTtftantiw was a great Starve 
 flaming like a lampe^bringing forth the matter into the open 
 light out of the lurking holes thereof, and ftriving to amplify 
 it with exceeding great heate of fpiiit. The like account is to 
 behadof ^'Wewj thcEmperour , who followed after ItUian 
 2nd lovinian. 
 
 Through the heipe of thefc two , xtorme-nood fell into the 
 third fart of tlKfloms^nd mto the Fountatnes of water s.Befoie 
 this the Bifliops were ficke of the difeafe , but now they be- 
 gan to be horne^mad^having gotten fuch to authorize them. 
 The fthole Eafi , except Athanafiia and PauHnM draiike m the 
 deadly foyjon of the Arians and the Eunomians,Hierom oj^ainfl 
 Errottrs. lolm of leruf. Not oneiy Ndus w.w turned into bitter- 
 usiibiuthejioiids alfo,a>td fowttatnes ofThracia,He[lefpontfBi- 
 tifiiiia, ana the vhoU continent region, m all nhich places the A- 
 xians expelled all that helde the trutlj out of the Church , and pu- 
 mped them hi great extremity artd indignity, So'i^m.Boob^^ .z 7. 
 Moreover , the potfon was poured upon all men univerjaUy fiom 
 the borders oflllyncum, eyen uttto Thebais,as Bafil complairteth, 
 Epifi.69. tiow vfhzt wormewood was ever more bitter > then 
 that the Chriftians (hould be whipped to death byChriftians, 
 fhould be deprived of their goods^nd Friviledges of their ci- 
 ties, marked in the forehead with a brand , ajid fhould not be 
 
 upon the Church , Chap.6.iz.i j. This one effeft doth finite 
 the thud part of the Sunne,Moone,Starres, day and night . We 
 interpret th^ Sunne , Moone and Starres as before , to be, the 
 chiefs ornaments of the more pure, and true Churchj fo that 
 the J"«w»earc the Scriptiues thcmfelves , the fountaincsof 
 light; the Moone , the doftrinc fetched from thence, which is 
 fometime compared to water , fometime to light,in adiverfe 
 refpeA.The Starves are the miniftersjrhc day, joy and gladne? 
 which arein the Church arifing from the enjoying of this 
 Sunne ; the night, the more rufuU ftate thereof whether it bt 
 by reafon of affliition , orof fomc darkenes aadobfcurity, 
 that is caft upon the truth, or of both,whencc it is , that there 
 i[balbe no night , m the full felicity of the Church, Chapt. zi.zp. 
 Neither are the Mimfiers Starres h^cz^a^c they are fervants of 
 tht mght, but bccaufe they drive away darkepes in others, 
 themfeJves being in the meane while inlightned throughly 
 with the light of the Sunne. The meaning therefore is, tl>at a 
 mofi grievous calamity fliall invacle the third part of the world, 
 which (halbe common no leJJ'e to the f.tlfe then to the true Churchi 
 as the Hiflory witnefleth that it came to paile. I let pafle the 
 tcmpefts of thofe warres whichthofe bafe nations,thsGo//«.f, 
 thefe of Suevia , the Hunni, the HeruU, the Vandals , and the 
 reft, that belong to the State of thefe people, which beii^g 
 fcarce reprellcd , by Ccnflanttne the great , at length wheii he 
 was taken away from the earth overflowed al Europal think 
 thzt tliii fourth blaji is chiefely to be referredto that time, 
 when as GenjericKs the Vatidal pafied over from S faint into 
 Affrick,hcmg fent for by Boniface, about the yeare 4 j 8. fron* 
 
 one whit lefle cruelly,and outragioufly handled by their bre- i Chrifts nativity. For what Dccins or Dwclefian is to be com 
 thren , then they were in times paft by their moft favage and \ pared with the inhumanity of this man. The goodnes of God 
 inhumane enemies. And yet the oithodoxe men endured all \ delivered Augujtme out of his jawes a few dayes before the 
 >thefethings,andmany things more at the hands of Mdct'rftf-citty of /7/pj)o was taken. The reft of the Saints , what tor- 
 ntus of Conflatptinople , and of other of his companions , who , ments did tliey not endure ? The Tyrant commanded that all 
 were rather /;e//.'(b/Mn£5, then j5;jbop.)i as Joovz^e^reporteth.; the Holy Books fhould be burnt up, that all men fhould be 
 Bookez.zj. Thkplague did a long time moft miferably tor- iflaine without any difference, that they fhould not fpare the 
 ment and vexe that third part , both by it felfe alone , as alio ■ innocent Age, but that partly they fhould fnatch the lucking 
 by that unhappy brood of the Macedonians, and fome fuch o- j children from their mothers breafts , and dafh them aeainft 
 ther curfed oft-fpring.and yet after that Valens was dead,this ■ the ground, partly alfo,that they fhould cleave them alTindcr 
 flame alfo died , whofe nourifhmcnt was fpent, as of a lampe ; into two pans from the crown of their head.And it fared bet- 
 which hath no more oilefupplied unto it. Thefe woj-jwewoocf ( ter with thefe, then with the reft that remained aiivc, of 
 ■waters did marvailoufly aggravate the calamity of the Haile,\ whom many were minfters of the word, and noble men , who 
 unto which they did now mingle themfelves , and fothey( were laden with mighty burdens, infteedofCamels and '^thcr 
 hindredthe quenching aide againft the wefterne fire of am- i beafts,made to draw,and when they began to lagge with wea- 
 
 bition: For now three Trumpets did jointly invade the world 
 together,whichdid at the beginning anoy it feverally, and fo 
 more lightly. 
 
 1 1 . Therefore the third part of the waters became worme- 
 Xtood.lK fecond efFeft,that teacheth us what was the fruit of 
 this falling Starre. All the teachers andBifliops almoft of that 
 third part, which fhould have been headfprings of doftrine 
 unto othersjdidforthwith infeft the wholefome waters with 
 the bitternes of their wicked opinions, but they did not pro- 
 cure death to themfelves onely by this mixture , but all they 
 aUb who dranke of thefe waters , and fuffered themfelves to 
 be infected with the fame opinions came to deftruftion ^ as 
 we fhewed above in the expofition. 
 
 After that the fourth Angetl blew the Trumpet. ] Here 
 
 rines, they were driven on and made to mend their pace with 
 goades of iron.The Proclamations oithcHmg were fet forth, 
 that all thofe fhould be altogether deftroyed who had taken 
 holy orders.AndJ'^i('?or of f-'f/c.t ,who wrote theHiftory of this 
 peilec\ition,iecoxdstb,that of a hundred and three JcoreBipups 
 who of late were in ZengcLana,nnd the tro'vtnciall re:^imcnt,omy 
 three remained altre, atjuch time .« he wrote thefe things, and cf 
 three one ejcaped perfecution , and led an exiles life at EdiJJa in 
 Macedonia. Then true it was that the third Part of the Sunne, 
 Moone, itarres,and the Day was finiiten,when as the Church 
 ofAfrick, being a third part of the whole, did lie quite extin- 
 guifhed as farre as any man could judge. Efpeci ally then, 
 when as Hunorichu-sKundrus,and at length Giltmt^- ufed grea- 
 ter cruelty in their gleaning,if any greater could he,thenGe;:- 
 
 isbutoneeffeft onely mentioned of the fourth Trumpet,|/er/c«* did in cutting down the firft harveft. NeiLher was the 
 othcrwife then was done in the former. And that not with-j mght untouched, but the third part thereof was alfo fmitren, 
 out caufe,but for this purpofe^as it feemeth, becaufe the for- j that is,the wholefalfe and counterfaite Church alfojvvhich is 
 mer evils proceeded from thofe that were of the houfehold of^ wont to be more in number then the true, 8c to overwhelm it 
 fatth in profeflion , and therefore it was needefuU not onely t with her duskifh fhadow,was partaker with the trueC'^arch of 
 that it fhould be declared what was done , but that the Au-, the fame calamity. For the Vandals coveted to cut off at once 
 thors alfo fhould be known , to which the firft effeft did. every one oftheChriftianname,otherwife then the otherBar- 
 chiefely belong. Now this calamity fhould come wholy from barous Nations in £»rope did , who onely fought to plant 
 the enemy , and from men that are ftrangcrs from the Church, \ themfelves there, but were not of fuch hatefull minds to Re- 
 touching whom it was not necellary to record anyfallofjligion it felfe. For which caufe we fuppofe this fourth 
 theirs. Wherefore he commcthin no othcimannei to fpeakciTwff;pfri blafl to be proper to the Afncarte Vandals , and 
 
 N » fomuch 
 
-,♦ A REVIELATrON OT THE A?OCALTPS. 
 
 fomiichthem6re,be'caurcitcametopa(r€by their meanes> 
 that the Sunm harh been fct in thefe Regions continually, 
 ever fince rill this day ;For after that horrible darkenes, which 
 the T'lndaU brought in , God in his terrible judgement , gave 
 ovcrthofc Nations to the Mrt/wwettfrt/Z/wrj , whofc lyelU^ 
 n<iut at this day fuffers not any favingbeame to fhine upon 
 it. How lamentable a thing is it that that part of the world, 
 that was won t to be fet out of old,and beautified with moft 
 cxccH':nt lights, fuch as Ttrtulltun , Cyprian , AngttTttne 
 %vere , ivith infinite others , almoft is now wholy covered 
 with blacknes of darknes , and hath not one leatt fparkle 
 toglifter in it r But fnchis thy good pleafure moTi Holy 
 F.itijcy , who haft left remaining the Churches in Europe 
 alvnc , and haft compafTed them about with moft wofuU 
 fpeftacles of thy anger , both from £<i/? , and SoMh , and ' 
 that thoa_^h they be fuch as do abufe thy holy name in a 
 nioft unwor.hy manner. Thus therefore are xhtfourefivfi 
 Tumpets , Co?ttc)!iion , Ambition , Merely , Warre, thoCe 
 jottrc Aii^el.< , whom Conjiantine the great did for a time 
 reftrain. The prophecy of this Chapter containes about 
 zjo.ycaresjtowic , from the beginning of the raigne of Co«- 
 Jhtur'nii , to,.t!ie yearc of Chrift , si^. At which time 
 BidifariustookcGtlimerCti^uve , anddeftroyed theraceof 
 the Vandali in Affrtcke , Evax:r.Book.^i6. Youmay fetch 
 a more large explainingof this Story from Eujebnn, on the 
 life of CjtiJLiiitine, Socrates , TheoHoret , SuXomerte, Eva^riMS, 
 Trccotim of the varreofthe Vandals, and ViBor of Vtica, 
 touchingthis perfecution ufed by the fame people , whofe 
 commentacies God would have to be extant , to give light, 
 and credit to this prophecy. 
 
 I J And I beheld , and heard one A n^el flying.'] Now he 
 <omcthtothe tljreelajl Trttmpets, vfhich were more full of 
 calamity then the former, as appeareth by the common pre- 
 
 farstion made unto themanthis vetfe. For, asif the uluall 
 laTi were not enough by it felfe to ftrike a feare into men, 
 a preface common to thefe three , and that full of terrour is 
 preli?;cd , and each of them is afterwards illuftrated with 
 their own traniltions. AsfortheWoids,fomedorcade , in 
 Heed of Angel,Eagle,as Aretas , Compliit. aud theJ'^/M!- 
 
 bci • ■ ■ - • ■ -■''■-' 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 the AflroMomers fpcake off, wk« call W<rfJ«y fey that nam& 
 but middle betifeen earth and hcayen , to wit , a middle of 
 height, rtot of length,after which manner the Angel kppearvi 
 to David , i.Chio 21.16. Now feeing heavenis the Holy 
 Chare h,biit the Earth is that which is falfe and countcrfait» 
 bearing the name arid ftiew onely of the true,this Angel that 
 appeared between both, feemeth neither to have attained 
 to the purity of that , and to have flown up beyond the filth 
 and dregs of this. He crteth rtith a great voice, that he may be 
 heard of all men , that greater calamities byfarre , are to come 
 out oftbetlrreeTrumpets that rematne,thenthoJe that are already 
 pnfl. But yet fo,as thatthofe calamities fliould befall tlie 
 inhabitans of thefrfrt/jow/j , whodo counterfait holine ;j, 
 when as indeed they be withered branches,and rotten mem- 
 bers. The time and agreement of the matter do make me 
 to think,that this Angel n Gregory the great,the Bifl)op of 
 Rome; This man was one,as it were.excepted out of the rab- 
 ble ofmany Popes , whofe labour God would ufe to profit 
 his Church. Now although he unwittingly fate in the 
 Chaireof vcick^dnes, yst God knew how to draw outhisfer- 
 vants even out of the jawes of Hel. And indeed he is figni- 
 ficantly called one , as if it were miraculous , that info 
 degenerate a rout , any one man fliould be found ought 
 worth. This Gregory fle-n betveeen heaven and earth , as 
 being waighed down with many fuperftitiont anderrours, 
 that he could not fo fully be reckoned foracittizenof the 
 heavenly cittyjand yet his notable good wil,deiire,diligence, 
 found judgement in many things,did lifi him upon high, 
 farre above the reft of the common fort , and that troupe of 
 fuperftitious nyn ; hecricdffuhalattd^oice by denouncing 
 unto tlic worlds great calamity that was to enfue from An- 
 tichr tji, who vt as ftcaightwayes about to come. The king of 
 pride w near , faith he , and that tohichh not laiffull toke 
 j^oken, there nan armyofPreifls ready tofigljthh tattailes^ 
 Book.4. Epifl.in-. A^:i'me , the kin% of pride Hat the doores, 
 inthejame Booke,epiJ}.ii. In the fame place , rflnre is th^t 
 Antichrijl , -KhofitaU challenge to himfelfe the tit lee f univerfal 
 Bipop , and ffho iMthan hoJiofPreiJls prepared to follott after 
 htm J* /fe/j «ee»e, faith he , and at tin doitres : Yea he was 
 
 nduced thereto. as it feemeth, bccaufe the fourth Baft |.much necrer then he thought ,as in -whofe Chaire'he himfelfe 
 war, like unto a flying Ea%U,Ch.^.-j.^\xt theword yw;,joined I face , but by his own compulation he could not he farre off. 
 toK,makerh againftthat. For a determination is wont to Anditis not lawful to derogate from the credit of the Po/>*, 
 
 be of an uncertain and indefinite matter : but the E^gle that 
 vvas.'/j? foHTt'i livriti creature , was onely one , wherefore 
 i: were fuperJiuousro fay, ifato one Eagle. Therefore owr 
 ./•.'?i'/doth ferve more aptly , which is a common word , 
 and may by right be circumfcribed with forae addition,even 
 AS Andre.t'S readeth it , and other gree}:e copies. Befides he is 
 alio called an An^el ihatflieth through the midds ofhcaven,3s 
 afterwards Ch.ip 14.6. Now one Angetisfome oncfingu- 
 larman , chofen and exempted out from the reft- to fome 
 peculiar ofiice , the m:dds of h:aven is not fuch a middle as 
 
 who could not be deceived , cheifcly feeing he doth lb 
 often , and in good earneft proteft concerning the fame 
 thing. Secingthen this Grc^o>-j(, next after the /t-wrf/^Tww- 
 pet , theperiecutionofthe J'iiw-irf/s , did fo expreffely cay 
 out that Antnhrijtw&s neereat hand , then which there can 
 befall no greater plague and calamity unto the world; and 
 that a few yeares before that,that mofter though long before 
 hatched, yet came forth into the open light , it muft nceas 
 be that he is tills An;^el,whoh almoft asplain.e^y declared 
 in this Type, as if he liad«been named. 
 
 THE NINTH C H u^ P T E R. 
 
 HEN the fift Angel blew the Trumpet , and butonely thofemen,whifflihad-flOt-thc^aIeof Gctdin't^oic 
 I faw a ftarre fall from heaven unto the earth, foreheads. 
 
 and to that ftaire was given the key of the bot-j s And to them was commanded , that they fliould kill 
 toraelefle pit. them,buc that they fliould be tormented five moneths : And 
 
 2 He opened therefore the bottomeleffepk, I that their tormentfhould be , as the torment of a Scorpion* 
 and there arofe a fmoke out of the pit , as the when he hath ftung a man. 
 fmokc of a great fornace : and the Sunne was darkened,and 1 6 Thereforeinthofedayes (hall men Ceeke death , and " 
 the ayre, by the fmoke of the pit. Ifhallnotfindeitjamifljalldefiretodye , anddeath fliall fly 
 
 5 And there came out of the fmoke Locufts upon the from them, 
 earth, and unto them was given power , as the i'corpions off 7 And ri»e formes oftheLocufls ««>•(? like unto horfcspre- 
 the earth have power. | pared unto battel : andon their Jieads : were fet as it were 
 
 4 Put to them it was fayd , that they fhouldnot hurt the ' ctowiies,IJke unto GoUeitOilil t:ii,«ii;£a«es likei»S:tbe (ac«& of 
 hayoftheearth , neith»ranygteencthing,neithci:aDy«ee: •roen, 
 
 8 Ail'* 
 
A RIVELATION O* T'irx AJ6CAt>YfS. 
 
 >i 
 
 CHAP. IJf 
 
 8 And they Had halte as the haiie of women > and their l t6 And the number of the army of horfcmcn was two 
 tceth were as the teeth of Lyons. | thoufand times a hundred thoufand : for I heard the number 
 
 9 And they had habergions, as haberglons of yron:and the , of them 
 
 found of their wings was like the found of chaietSjwhen ma- 
 ny horles run unio battell. 
 
 I o And they had tailes like unto Scotpions,and ftings:and 
 they have power in their tailes to hurt men five months. 
 
 I I And they have a King fet over them, tvhich is the An- 
 -gelofthebottomlcffepitj whofename in Hebrew is Abad- 
 don, but in Greek ApoUyon, that is, Deftioying. 
 
 1 2 One woe is paft , and behold yet two woes come after 
 this. 
 •, 13 Then the fixt Angel blew the trumpet , and I heard a 
 voice from the foure hornes of the Golden Altar which is be- 
 'fore the eyes of God, faying to the fixt Angel, which had the 
 trumpets. • 
 
 1 4 Loofe thofe foure Angelsi which are bound at the grc-it 
 river Euphrates 
 
 17 Andlfawthchoifesinavifion, andrhcm that fate on 
 themj having fiery habergions, and oi laanth , and of brim- 
 fione:and the heads of the horfes were as the heads of Lyon»: 
 and out of their mouthcs went forth fire, and fmoake , and 
 brimftone. 
 
 18 By thofe three was thethirdpart of men killed, that is, 
 of the fire, and of the fmoak, and of the brimftone, which 
 came out of their mouthcs. r 
 
 19 For the horfes power is in their mouthcs, and in thei 
 tailes : for their tailes are like unto ferpcnts having heads' 
 wherewith they hurt. 
 
 20 Andtheiemnant of the men, which were not killed by 
 thefe plagues, repented not of the works of their hands, that 
 they fliould not wotfliip devils, and Idols of Gold, and of 
 Silver, and ofBralle, and ofitone, and of wood, which nei- 
 
 r5 ThereforethofefoureAngels were loofed, which were j ther can fee, neither hear, nor go. 
 ■prepared at an houre, and at a day,and at a moncth, and at a 21 Neither repented they of their murthers, nor of their 
 jeeK, to flay the thiidpart of men. Iforceiics, neither of their fornication, nor of their theft. 
 
 The Logicall Rerolutioii. 
 
 SVchwtts the common proheme, aswt havefaidin the laji vcrfe of the fo:nter Chaffer. 7he fjeddll c^cof the greater 
 Trumpets folhrverh, of which mo »re handled in this Chapter, the fift at the 13. virfe, the fxt in the refii thifi>ft rfeil 
 cf that is the falling of a Sitrfrdm heaojen, verf. t. Afetondary one, the opening of the bottctnlejfe pit, n fmoak ajcendtng 
 out of the pit, darkening the Sua, ver. 2. Jind the prscreatjon of Locufis, n'hofe defcription afterwards, isfirfi their pon'er Itkt 
 to Scorpions, ver. 3. Againfiivhom it is, ver. ^. How long it lafteth, verfe, }. How grtttt it is, hoth by the degree of the tor- 
 tMHt which /hofid not betutto death, butonelytmto a butcherly torturing of men, vcrfe S. As alfohy the xftetming of death ' 
 ■ns of a lighter master, ver. C. After that a diferiptim is added of thofe Locufis, both of what ktndthey are by themjelves,and 
 4hat partly fummetrily,that they are like to warlike horfes,ver. 7. Partly,mcmber after n>ember,in refpechof tl.eir heads, and 
 faces in the fame ver, theirhcttr and teeth, ver'.S, Their bre^fls and wings, ver. p .Their Tades,a)!d the continuarice of their 
 fowerto hurt men, v^rfs, 10. Then U/ily.-of what hindtl}eyareinr4fpdl of their king Abuddon, ver. ri. Somuch for the 
 'fift Trumpet. Thetwone}etiiroillu^ratedttphetrtranfhn>ns,ver. 12. The foitner whereof, that is the fixt, doth pttrily un- 
 ■taina calamity tn the refi of this Cljafter, partly, a Confolation of the Saints tn the two next] the calamity isfirji cerr.mandtd 
 ■to be infh.il(d, the Author of which commandiment is declared ver. 13. The minijfer to whom the conimaridmen' is wade, 
 and the fum of the commandment, ver. t-^.Aadthen it is accotnp^ijlnd invery deed,both by the captaines,te whcm the [pace 
 oftmKVpherantlTty fliould rage, and the number of tkofe whom in their rage they, fhould flay is prcfcriltd, rjer. rs.As a'fo 
 iy the fouldiers, whofe number is declared, verfe,i6. As alfo their feirce, andauel nature, ver. /7. Of all which the LviTit 
 is dmbk, aflat^hter of the third part if men,ver.iS. iq. And an obdurating of the r(fi,verfe. 29.21. 
 
 T H E E X P G S I T I O N. 
 
 I. ''T^NenthefrTl An^el blew the Trumpet, and I favf a 'aire. Ephcf. z. %. The Prince of the darhl'cjfe of this Xforld, 
 JL S/^rtr.] ThefirftefFcftofthefTfiTrumpetis/^c/47/|Ephcf. 6. 12. , * • 
 
 cfthtJlar;3S we have fard in the Refolution.Which Star is not f ThisStsr therefore,by an ufuall cuftom of fpeaking in the 
 anygood Angel. Thefe are never faid to fall from heaven *o Scriptures is fome wicked man, to whom we have already 
 earth, which is alwaies taken in the worfe part in this Book, heard that the name of a Star hath been given. That ./i w6rc>/^, 
 but todcfcend, asChap.ro.i.and 18.1. and 20 i. Moreover, 
 •this St'ir is the An^el of the bottomlejfe pit, of whom vcife, r i . 
 Who is called a deftrojer, not only becaufe he fhall deftroy o- 
 
 thers, but alfo becaufe he himfelf flial go into deftruft<fn,ch 
 i-j.^.Who came forth of the jamebottomlefj'e fit from -nhenee he 
 ynoM'^hi df/lruflion for others ; in the fame olace. Itis true in- 
 deed that the ho'y Angdhaththe key of the ^sttomlejfe pit, Ch. 
 -lo.i . But that is a key ofjbuttin)^ up the pit only after the De- 
 vil was thruft into it, this on the contrary hath only power 
 
 which Tc>»/?/r// fet forth not long fincc, will have him tcbee 
 jome mafler of an Herefy, veho before he fell did Jbine m the 
 Clmrchlibs a Star in hearcn,viith learning and ■Kijedcfn^ Ica- 
 ehimits Abbas will have him to be /owe Ckr<^yiiian,aHd one 
 endued veith the kiiotfledge oflearnra^. Rightly do they judge, 
 and according to the meat-ing of the holy Ghcfl himfelf, 
 aswefliallfecby andby. The w/ord.for /rti'/y^yj-is the parti- 
 ciple of the prcterperfefttenfe in the Greek, to note that 
 thisStarre was now before this /d&H. For this Starre did 
 
 ofopening. Neither is it a found point that the i^ejy is never not now firft fall at the time of the fife Trumpets blaiV, but 
 commitiedtoany other but to friends. Fo\- what other thing } long before this had he declined by many degrees frcm his 
 is a key but a power over any thing.Whichwee know to bee j integrity, and wa« tumbled into this p^ulfe of impiety. And 
 given to unclean Spirits , whence the Devil is called the yet this preterperfcft tenfc doth not onely note out a 
 Pr/wecf//«»ot/rf,Ioh.i4. 30. The Prince o/r/;cp(»wer»»f/« I matter which was now gone away, but alfo a continuing 
 
 N J art ion 
 
»i A REVELATION OF THE APOCALTP«. CMAp.IX. 
 
 aftioii »f«r the manner of the Hebrewesjof which kind are lingwith^thc late (hull voice ttl Gregory , faying, ffeeis 
 
 thcle places, ihu ts my beloved Sonne in vehom I have been we// 
 pUaJed, Matth. 3.17. So above, behold faith Chrift, I have 
 poodattheduoreandk>tocked,ChAT^. i. 20. Andof this fort 
 there are many fpeechcs in othct places. He fell from Heaven 
 to Earth.by revolting from the holy Church to the degenerate 
 company ofthe wicked; but this fall began now firft to bee 
 perceived, aftei that the fift Trumpet founded out. For that 
 ivhich is done by litle,aud litle,& clofely,is not found out to 
 be in doing,bcfore it be altogether done : The key ofthe bot- 
 tomUs pit thnis givenhim/ii a power given^over infernall 
 datknes,\vhich is fhut up within the mod dark deep dungeon 
 of hell, for that is the pit of Hell. Now this power is firft of al 
 given to fend forrh fmoak, howfoever he was fallen from 
 heaven, before that the Trumpet blew. Now that wee may 
 £nd out who is this Star,the matter is not to be meafuied by 
 one or two circumftances (for fo we flialfindmany to have 
 fallen from heaven) but all tilings are to be comprehended 
 together; which things truly unto whom foever they fiiall a 
 
 ,ory, 
 AntichnTfy vho (hai! challenge to htmfelfthe name ofumverjaQ. 
 Btflap. Outofwhichitis alfo manifeft, how they both 
 deceive^andare deceived, who require the teftimonies of 
 Ambroje, Heirome, Cbryfvjlome , Augujline , or any other of 
 the ancient Fathers , whereby it might bee cxpreflely 
 proovcd, that the PopeofRoweis that Antichrift , when 
 as his fall could not fo plainely be found out before that the 
 fife Trumpet blew, which truly it did not, before that thofe 
 holy men were departed out ofthe world. The fall likewifc 
 o( Mahomet out of heaven is manifeft. The Saracens had 
 received the true faith of Chrift by the inftruftion of. \iofes, 
 a certain Bifhop of their own people, when Mavta the Queen^ 
 raigned,asitis in Jwcrrt^^-, Book, 4. 36. OiMan.%,a.s So^in- 
 mene calleth her,Book. 6. ? 8. At which time Valens governed 
 the Empire ofiR-owe in the £iz/?. • 
 
 From the beginning, or perhaps from Zacomus the 
 J r/x;re, whoflourifhedafew yeares before the truth fcem- 
 cd to have been fpread abroad among them, untill the time 
 
 gree, even heis doubilefte, whom this prophecy painteth out 'oi Herudtus, corruptedj doubtleffe, witJi many pollutions, 
 unto us. It cannot be that the holy defcrtptions fliouldbee jasit is wonttobein piocelTe of time, yet not quite e.ttiii- 
 commonand vulgar, for hat they may bee applyed to things guiOied, as it is clear by Mahomet bimfelf, who knext and 
 ofadivetfenature,befidesthemindof the holy Ghoft. Nov/ [received the holy Jcr/p/»rei, and got unto himfelf compani- 
 weemuftobferve that this Trumpet is not fljut up within a-tons,or Mafters rather for that purpofe. Serj^iits of Con- 
 ny bounds ofathirdpart, as the former were, but that they fantinople, a Monke th^t was z Nejiortan, and lohn of Jnt:- 
 Jiave free power to take their fcopcwhitherfoevcr they wil, joc/j, an ^rw«. Wherefore it is evident , that both ofthera 
 as the Angel cryed in the common ptohemc in the end ofthe 'fell down. The Key v^as given to the Pope of Rome after that 
 foTmctChsipicx,vi>oetotheml>abitants ofthe earth; as if the j manner that I (pake off: For after that the Emperour had 
 calamity fhould be contained in no other limits then ofthe I b^hisedift, decreed, T/?4f//;e Bijbop of Rome JhoiM have 
 whole world. Whence it commeth to pafle, that the latter fullpowcr to call and dtfmi/Je Synods, to confrme and aboliQt 
 Trumpets do not onely exceed the former in the kind it felf, rthatfoever reas decreed in the Synods, at his pleajure, and that 
 and continuance ofthe evils, but alfo in the fpace and ample- the city of Rome poM bee tlte bead Jprtng of aUJaving life; 
 
 nes ofthe regions which they (hould damnific. Thefe things 
 being thus laid down, we fliall find that this Trumpet found- 
 ed within three yeares ftraight after that Ge^ory diedj(whom 
 light now wi^aidtobethc Angelfiying through tlfC midsiof 
 heaven,) about the year,6o7 from Chrifts>Iativity.At which 
 time Boniface the third obtained at the hands ofPhocas,the be- 
 trayer and murderer of his Prince, that hepould be univerjad 
 Bishop of Rome, then alCo Mahomet in the East -was btleeved, 
 , byhnfoiJovfers to bs a great Prophet,whom RobertuSjCetenen- 
 .fis, Sc 5.'W/<t«rfe>- in the eleventh table refer to thfe fame time. 
 
 though yet I fuppofe that others do mote rightly refer him to themfelves with the horrible fin of Idolatry, but no other 
 
 fome years after, for the fumme ofthe matter there is no dif- 
 ference. Both Stars fell from heaven before this time. The de- 
 fciftion of Rome is njanifett in the Idolatrous worfliiping of 
 
 where, before that , Conflantinople was Jo accounted, becaufe 
 there the Emperour had his feat, as Pompon. Uitus faith in tiic 
 HiftoryofpAocAj; what was there that his Key could not 
 open? Doth not the Pope worthily boaft of his keyes , and 
 carrieth them infteed of an enfignc, leaft any man, perhaps, 
 (hould be ignorant that this is the farne whom lohn faw 
 (hould come. And this is the difference between the reft 
 of thefuperftiriousperfons ofthe Romip Clmrch, lind the 
 Pope himfelf there were many other; that gave more honour 
 to the Saints departed, then was meet, and that did defile 
 
 man had the Key given him to open the pit, fave onely this 
 univerfal Bifhop. Let no man then for the cleanlier cover 
 ing of Antichrist alledge,thar there were many other tha' 
 
 ,.»..„..-,.- .-5 - J.-..J, _- J, jj-^ J . ..._ 
 
 Reliques, by giving that to Saints which is proper to God a- ^wcrecoparteners with Autichrift in holding foule errours. 
 
 lone; not to fpeak of many other wicked fuperftitions,which 
 it would be too long to number. Ge;forj that middle Angel, 
 whom a man may worthily call and count a holy man before 
 all others ofthe Popes, in hovy plain words doth hee bewray 
 thcimpiety of this lea in this matter r The holy Martyrs our 
 defenders ar^ preJent,Cmih he,they would be entreated,and they 
 fcek t!?atthey may bejonght. Setk therefore for thefe helpers un- 
 to your prayers, find out thcfe proteilours of your guiltinejfe. 
 Homilies u-pon the Gofpel. 31. Again, let Saint Peter be now 
 your helper m all things, that aftervcards he may be able to 
 forgive you your finnes , Bookc 4. Epiftle. 34. Alfo, /ft htm 
 truft in the %race of almighty God, and the helpe ofthe blef?ed 
 ApoTtle Peter, Book. 4. Epiftle- 39. Yet more,Cant : of 
 theCrofle, w/>fm;» is the wood of the Lords Croffe,and the 
 hciire of lohn BaptiTi, we fetch alrtaies the comfort of our Sa- 
 viour throiigh the interceJ?ion of his forerunner , Boook. 7. 
 Epiftle 116. Neither was this man the firft author of his 
 Idolatry, and they that followed after him, did not ftudy to 
 fut it down, and to put it to flight, but increafed it rather 
 with all their might, till at length it came to the full height 
 of impiety . And not without caufe was the fall of this Starre, 
 then firft of all to be feen openly, when he began to be called 
 the ifmverJallB:pop, when as the eares of all men did as yet 
 
 but let him joyne with that the reft ofthe properties,and not 
 judge of him by fome one of them. Now as for Mahomet, 
 what was there that he could nor obtaine at the hands of 
 the filly people,being once taken of all men for a great Tto- 
 pheti Who when hep wa: by rcajonofjomeficknc/fe fallen into a 
 trance, the rudf multitude btleeved that he w.u twn in conference 
 with Angel Gabriel. A powerfull key indeed, and fit to 0- 
 pen that infernall den. The confideration therefore ofthe 
 time, the greattieffe of the matter , the agreement of all 
 things , which (hall more appeare in rhe e.xpofirion that 
 followeth;to conclude, the enlarged bounds of this Trum- 
 pet do make this good, that under this Starre , both 
 Mahomet , and alfo the Pope of Rome , is to be com- 
 prifed. Neirherisit an unufuall thing that many perfons 
 are noted out by one Angular Type, as which the likenefle 
 between them doth compofe and make to be fome one thing. 
 2. And he opeited the bottomUjfe pit; and there aroje the 
 fmoak ofthe pit : ]So much for the firft efteft ; Thofe that be 
 fecondarvjfpring each our of other in a certain order.For,firft 
 he openeth the pit, when the pit is opened,thejmoukarijed outi 
 oat of the {mo:ik,heCides the darkening ofthe Sunne, the Lo- 
 cuTh go forth. Now the fmoah^s herejy \n Doftrine, and 
 fuperJiitioniaWQifh'ip- For what other thing can fteame 
 
 out 
 
CHAf.IX. 
 
 out of the pit of Hell J Before this time indeed is breathed 
 out a hideous fteame by many holes,and pores.as it wcre^but 
 now hcU gates being opened by thcfe mens help, it began 
 to come leaping out in abundaijcc. The Su^nne and 
 j4ire are darkened , when errours prevaile , and the 
 light of the truth is cxtinguifhed. Neither is thisdark- 
 nefle in one place alone , fuch as commeth out of the 
 
 REVELATION OF THEAPOCALT PS. „ 
 
 which overwhelmed the whole Weft. The E.iTleme fmoake 
 fent out by Mahomet was fo grofle,even from the beginning 
 of it, that it might have been groped with hands. Hee join- 
 ed his MfurtaMs Service Books, 3i horrible heap of all blaf- 
 phemics unto the three parts of holy Scripture, as he devidcs 
 ihem,ihc\3.vtofMofes,t\\cPfnlmesofDayld,in(i the Gohtl. 
 AndasifthemenoftheEafthad not received mifchicfe c- 
 
 top of fome hill, but the whole aire is filled with this nough by the dotages of Mahomet, Heraclms the Emperour 
 ibgge , little differing from the black daikneffe of the poured in alfo among them the crrour oi the M.wothtlites. So 
 night. And indeed, when once the Primacy was obtain- then about thefe times, any man may fee abundance of 
 ed from Phucas, Boniface, the next both in name and or- fmoake breaking forth of the pit when i: was once o- 
 der, confecrated unto all Saints , Pantheon > a Temple pened. 
 ^^for the honour of all the gods belonging to the heathemp Ido- i NaxvoMofthe fhioak^came Laj^FhJ Aflother fecond- 
 latry, fo exercifing the fame impiety , which formerly effeft, was the procreating of LowHj ; that is, of men, who 
 the heathens had done , but under another more glori- in rheir multitude and nature do moft fitly refemble them. 
 J3US name. And he ordained withall a feaft for thefe Saints, ' The words cannot be underftood of certain true poifonfull 
 that fo it might not be the impiety of the city of Rome alone, , creatures, whofe originall doth not require to have a man de- 
 to worfliip a new Hoft of gods. His next fucceflbur Theoda- f<irt/«^/row;//;eft-«f/;tobeget them, fuchas we havefhewed 
 /Mfdecreed. That the Parents vtho had at tmatvares, beenwtt- the Star to be thatfellfrom heaven, neithet do the Locush a- 
 neJfestotlKirownchildrenat Baptifme,ponld not Hve any long- life out of the fmoik of Eztom%,but the broode muft be of 
 tr together mvedlockjbttt that therepoM be afeparatwn,and .thefsmeVhide , that the damme is off. Wherefore out of 
 
 the teomanpould receive herdovtry again, and a yeare after 
 Jbould marry another. Strange kindofinccft by meanesof 
 fpirituall kimeds , Which God had no knowledge of, when 
 Jic made lawes touching inceft , and unlawfull mariages , 
 . Levit. 1 8 . Bon face thefift added to thefe, tbat we are deUver- 
 ed by Chnflfrom Originall Sinne. That the law doth require no- 
 thing more of us, then what we are able to performe by our own 
 jlrength, or at leaj},by the helpe of Gods grace. Vitalian decreed 
 that all thtngspoufd be done in the Church in the Latin tongue. 
 To conclude, not to profecute an endleffe matter, it came at 
 length to this paffe , that they made all men of neceflity to 
 jut their necks under this yoakiT/Wever^yow/e that mean- 
 eth to be fired ought to profe/fe the forme of the Romtp traditi- 
 on, and to ackmwledge, that all the decrees of the Pope, were to 
 be received, as iftheyl)ad been confirmed by the divine voice of 
 Peterhimjelf, as j4thofzith in zn Epiftle that is among the 
 Ji.(\softbefixX Synod of Conjiantm. This fmoak came forth 
 
 this ignorance, and moft groffe errours do the Saracens that 
 worfhip Afa/jo/we/ come forth in the Easi, a Company that 
 flyethby troupes, to robberies, and that liveth not fo much 
 by their own,as by other mens goods. A nation made to eat 
 up, andto devoure othermenseftates, which in a very few 
 yeares wafted the wliolefrff^, and after that drained up the 
 West, and our Europe miferably. The IVcftern Locufls are the 
 Monkesjfryars, a huge company of Religious orders. Cardi- 
 nals, with the whole Pcpip Hierarchy. All thefe Beetle-head- 
 ed locufts came flowing- out of the fame fmoake, ordun<^ra- 
 ther,of ignorance and errour. For after that men attributed 
 their falvation to the workes of their own wil-worHiipjWhat 
 way was there to flop and ftint new religions, and fuperftiti- 
 ons a frefli devifed every day ? All men do vehemently third 
 afrer falvation, the which when they perceive to bee in their 
 own power,and confifting in the obfervation of fuch things 
 as they could devire,there could be no fuch fuperftition from 
 
 a fhort time afcer that the pit was opened, which grew every which they could hold their hands. Certainly one man is iior 
 day thicker by infinite degrees almoft: The manner alfo Q£,morecommonly begotten by anotlier, then thefe L'7riy'ri out 
 worlhigping God began no lefle to be defiled,being all placed ( of that j'moake ; Whatfoever was pleafant any where, in any 
 inMaJfes,Altars,G4rnients, Images, CHpps,Crn/Jes,CandleJiickl>' countries,flying thither by troupes, and there fearing theai- 
 Ceiijers, Standards, Holy Vejfels,Holy Water,numbred Prayers, ^ felves^they devoured it up wholy. And their Victualls were 
 Pilgrimages, Fa/lings, and an infinite troupe of other rites, not , not more dainty, then as eafily come by ; for they lived , as 
 enely idle, and foohp, but alfi wicks d, when as in the mean > if allmankindehad been made Caterers, and Cookes for 
 timcthemoftpureordinancesof Gcdwere rejeded, andtro- thefe gourmandizers. What troupes of thefe Locufl-s were 
 den under feet. How far and wide this fmoak had before this to be feen of old time, any man may conjefture by that 
 time fpread it felf in the weft. Boniface Wenofride an En- whichaceminGenerallofthe Minorits, ( which one led fil- 
 
 ^Upman may be one infteed of many witneffes ; who being 
 the Legate and Apojlle of Gregory the fecond, fubdued to the 
 Popes bondage, the people in Germany, Franc:, Norici. The 
 people of Lyons in frame, Boi),Thyriget, Catti, a part of the 
 Saxons, the Daci, the Sclavontan, thofe of Frie'^laifi. What 
 
 dfourtj Provinces )prow//erfH7iro the Pope towards thete- 
 J"*S of an army agaiuft the Turks, out of the SeraphicaU 
 family of the Franctfcans, thirty thoufand tall w.trtiours who 
 migift do him vevyfioMjervice in hn warres, and yet the fervice 
 attheholythmgspouldnothehindredatall. 'Sab:ll Ennead. 
 amightycompanyofflavcs was here brought in by onemans' 9- .Boofc, 6. What an infinite company vy as there of all the 
 labour? But this is nothing to the whole Weft, that was | rabble of Reliigous orders, when one family could fet out 
 iriionly after overwhelmed with tliis fame fmoake; For af-j luchaplentifull army ; To whichtheteftimony of Polidare 
 terthatthe Princes were perfwaded that the Church w.-ts foun-\ Virgillm&y beadded,whofaith;xWr/;ere w.wȣTcr any ordi- 
 dcd by Peter, and that this Peter had left hu keyes and power,', nance devijed by mans piety, which did more increaje m a 
 granted hun by Chrtsi,to his ficce/J ours of Rome , and no' port time. For this one family of the Franafcanes alone, 
 where els in the world, fo that whofoevcr poiild cut himfelf off had filled tl?e whole world, fo that the common people be- 
 from the church of Rome, did exile himfclffrom all Chrflian mg a/ionipcd at it , did even then fufpecl , that many 
 
 Religion:, as Adrian fpeaketh man Ep'Jile to the Spam 
 4trds,itvjas no marvellifthc Sunnewas taken away out of 
 all Churches, every where bymeanes of this darknelTe. 
 But yet this black night grew yet a great deal thicker with 
 
 did more delight in Eafe and Jdlenejfe , then inGodlimjf.. 
 Cf Invent. Book. j'. Chap. 4. Behold the Locuft, rven in 
 the judgement of the common people. There were Alonkes 
 indeed of ancient times , but yet fuch as lived by their 
 
 fmoak, when as at length the holy Scriptures were quite own labour , and did not belong to the Ecciefiafticall 
 fwcpt awaybehind the doore and al good learning was bani- order. But this new fry fowing nothing of their own, onely 
 fhed away, and Schoole divinity v/as oncly efteemed, andj devoure other mens harvefts , that it miglit bee evir 
 1 he filthy decrees and durty decretals carried all rhe fway.jdent whofe off-fbring they are. The Monkss were ;;;- 
 Then the Egyptian datkneffe 3 was uo datknelTe to this ,\r$lle4 into the Tr,ibt of the Priejilnodby Scmftcetbe fomth. 
 
A REVEtATlO» OP TttE A?0€ALYP&. 
 
 9f AUtYEDATlOIff Or T ».E AFOCALYPS. CaAP.IX. 
 
 And tothrini».uthip»9er of preadun^ and admmiflving tire 
 
 Sacraments gjven. Bonrface thefift added the potter ofbntdtng, 
 
 andabfohmg. Now therefore are they made the Pope; Crw- 
 
 tnres , asfrom whom alone they receive dignity 8c authority, 
 
 which before they could obtaine no farth«,thcn the opinion 
 
 of their piety could procure them. And it was not without 
 
 pood reafon obferved by learned men , though fuch as never 
 
 thought of this prophecy,as itfeemeth, W)<«t/w thu A'!!e there 
 
 v»eri threi great Miracles done, the Monkes clotften were built, 
 
 lim^s ihev'.jelvei 'Kercjbaven Monkjs , and daily yehoring w.m 
 
 canonized lU a fit emploiment for thu Iwly Stale of men , Bale, 
 
 C':n.'!i-r,JirJi in V'talian. Certainly the'Monkery of this time 
 
 had notable matter in it , fit to amaze the minds of men j 
 
 though they litle regarded this prophecy. 
 
 And power w.-n gifen them,like the power offcorpMnslJ^iovt 
 followcth in order the defcription of the Locujls , and firft, 
 by the power that was given them , which they have like to 
 that of the earthly Scorpions. This is a living Creature of 
 the kinde of thole, which the Latins call «»/e('7<« , devidedm 
 the body , which hath five armesfo^ke toothed , of all creeping 
 
 things that are poilbnfull, the ftingthercofismoft cruel and 'own accord to delire a peace for thirty yeares , which they 
 grievous ; as P/;»jy fpeaketh. It is of a very angry nature, j bought with a yearely tribute jofathoufand pound in Gold, 
 whence arofe the proverbe,f/;u» provokejl an eight-footed Sar- \ and 40. captive men. Now do ye enquire the caufe why the 
 pion , and there is a verbe in the Greeke tongue taken from a ' Saracens did fight fo unhappily here ? There was a certaine 
 Scorpion Hgmiyirx^to exajperate , and to provoke l.'ke a Scar- \hay-tinie in thofe regions , while Conflantine re\ethnx the 
 fion; And as is fitting for her outragious fury, flie carrieth |/w2p<e/-'yo/'//eir*uc/;««,and C(»»/?4»i his father, and rooted out 
 her flinging weapon alwayes ready drawn forth , to ftrike a ! quite the hetefy of the Monothelites , by gathering the y^f 
 
 lowetbimmediatly , ) it ii dried ^/^ff'e.c\it{tom.t}K^eAxth, 
 which feeing it is the company of the wicked as we often 
 fhewed , th$ grajfe tJuit ty cut ffum thence flialbe men that are 
 feparatcd by God from the company of the wicked by cer- 
 taine manifeft notes. TJye locufls jhoM not Imrt theje men, 
 not becaufe they wanted cither will otendevour, but bc- 
 caufe they ftould loofe their labour in feeking their dc 
 ftruftion , whom the Lord fhould defend with a mighty 
 atme againft their aflault. Even as we reade it came to 
 pafle in the Eafi, when Conflantine Poi^onattis was Em*>erottr, 
 about the je<ire ,674. For then the i'<i»-<t«M5 did invade 
 Thracia , with great forces both by land and Sea ; and they 
 aflaulted Confiantmople it felfe the regal citty ; but after 
 that they could effecl nothing with their violent affaults, by 
 the fpace of feven yeares together,at leaft , when the moft of 
 their fhips were burnt with afire that was newly invented 
 by Cailimc us , andtheremaindersof their Navy were partly 
 drowned with the Stovmc , partly broken in piece? againft 
 the rocks , they were fo difcomfited , and vveakencd , that 
 they were glad,when their matters grew defperate , ofthcit 
 
 deadly blowwithall. The reft offuch kind of creatures have 
 their flings hidden within their tales , onely the Scorpion 
 is armed with a long fting flicking out , and that is not idle, 
 but awayes a ftriking , never ceafing , Icaft at any time,lhe 
 fhould flippe any occafion of doing mifchiefc , it creepes on 
 crookedly ,and fo it ftrikes tlic more at unwarcs. Such is this 
 Jmokit brood in the power of hurting, which were before Lo~ 
 c»/?iinmultitudejandlazines. The matter is cleareinthc 
 Saracenes,vrho ate a furious kindc of people , alwayes ready 
 and preft to kill and flay, which was wont to come by ftealth 
 
 Synodiit Conftantinop. A/rfrfiM«* indeed zndAgatho thePopes 
 of Rome did condemne the fame hxrefie, who cannot yet 
 be counted among this hay , being tied faft to the earth with 
 other ftrings, as namely, of moft filthy Idolatry; from which, 
 the Church of Co;»/?;j«//;«)p/e was more pure , as which re- 
 ceived not true and expreffc Images before the fix t Sy node, 
 that was held a few yeeres after , under Infliman the fecond, 
 as Antomtus Contius fheweth in the third of the decrees , and 
 Polyd.VergAe Invent. Booke 6.1 i. In the timeof ieo7/4«- 
 rw, the fame Locufls came flying again about the yeare 71 s. 
 
 and out of I'ome lurking place , and fodenly to fet upon men i and that in afarre greater navy , and dreadfuUer army both for 
 in thofe places where they were leaft feared. Our we/?erwe I number,and violence. But God fuffered them not to hurt 
 Rehgious locusl-s alCo , which feemed to breath out nothing I his hay , which he had mowed by raifing up Leo to prohibit 
 but charity, gemlenes, humanity.wereaseafily provoked to I the wicked Idolatry , which hay-cutting was yet mort evi- 
 angcras/ferp/(/w;.Ifany man niouId,but in the leaft manner, dent , when Gregory the fecond accurfed the £»jp?n>«i',and 
 dJlpleafe any one of the poll-lhorne beafts , the whole crue deprived him of his Empire, and from his communion, that is, 
 was up inarmcs. And whatfoever he were , how great he cut him offfrom the reprobate earth , becaufe he had de- 
 and high foevcr , he were furc to liave his ftinging pay- creed that the holy Images , and Statues be demolifhed , and 
 ment. defaced. The Locufls therefore are driven away with warre, 
 
 '^ famine,fire by fea , tempeft,and fiery haile , to make them 
 
 Don pinto dares not to nffay, thon^h he be Prince, of Hell, ; acknowledge God the avenger of the caufe of thofe that be 
 
 So minh M dares th' mtrulj M.onkj , and crafty Z»e/c/<<»«, his /?4j(, and fo all that great Navy of ftippes did perifh, fave 
 
 fed. 'ten , five ofwhich yet were taken by Cepr; >?««/(//«« , the 
 
 [ reft did at length arrive in Syria, that they might be the mef- 
 Tn which two vexfcs Popf Pi«« , who before his Pope- fengcrsto tell of that horrible deftruftion. Which was a 
 dom was y^e«e*i .Tj/t/k* , avoucheth that the rage of the evil manifeft teftimony of the hay preferved by God from the 
 is more roilde then the Mon.kifli madbrained fury. They injuries of the Lacufls. Befides thefe Locufls , the whole 
 carried their darr flicking forth , openly in the fight and hea- £rt/?alfo was full oi Monkes , but as ^corp/o;» do not hurt 
 ring ofall men, that is, theirterrible thunderbolt of r»>*y7«f', in fome places of the world , as in the Ifle Pharaos, the 
 imdexcumnitinicatin^^ , but they gave their Wow commonly ' v^/pf; 0/^ A'bWcww , and elfwherc , but in moft places they 
 witha winding and wrv carriage of themfelves,andclofely,.ftrike to death , which cannot be remedied , iindas locufts 
 pretending aiwaiesfalfecaufes of their fury. At leaft if they oftentimes do deftroy whole countries through famine 
 
 lifted not to draw out this dart , they did torment men with 
 feareof P«rg4('<7ryand//e/Z ; whither at their pleafure they 
 tumbled down all their enemies. Now therefore was the 
 time when as men dwelt among Scorpions, Ezech.z.6. 
 
 4 u4ttd It w.ti commanded thenutbat theypot*ld not hurt the 
 %raffi of the earth;] Thefe words fhew, over whom the power 
 was given them. Ftrft,all the grdjje h fimply excepted , and 
 then alfo in part,every greene tfnng.and tlte trees , onely thofe 
 men who arc tiot jealti are given over unto their lawlefle 
 
 which they procure , but fometimes they themfelves ferve 
 inflecd of foode , fo the poifon of the Monkes was more 
 deadly in the W*fl , and yet it did not pafle over into the 
 £ri/?>as we fliall m^w in his proper place , nay, neither were 
 they much noifome in the Weft to the Grafje thit was cut 
 down. Men that had wifdom and courage , to whom thi 
 truth did a litle more dcaxely fliine out , did without fearc 
 defpife the hypocrites , neither did they fuffer themfelves 
 to be devoured by them as the reft of the filly people did. 
 
 luft. As for the grajje, ( which may be tranflated as the old? whorwerc made a prey by a fhew of piety . 
 Inrcrpietcr do:h,^d c^kld haj , cliiefely feeing jtre»e fol- ' Nor eyery petne tbini,n«r every tree, bttt onely men ■nJ7o,l<.c.'] 
 
 The 
 
A REVrLATlOBT OF TWE, 
 
 "^he meaning iff , tTi« foinae gOdideaie of green tfiiftgs , and 
 fome trees were to be cxemprcd frfim this vexatron by the 
 Locufts , all the reft being left to rheir cmcky tofeaze upon, 
 who had not the figne of God on their foreheads. In the for- 
 jner Chapter, the fevcnth verfe , the thirdpart of the Trees 
 •tuMbumtup, and aff the gr-een graffe , n3mdy,mtha,tthiid 
 part;becaiife all that graiTcand rhofe treesi,were of the flocke 
 ordained to deftruftion. But unleffe fome trees had been ac- 
 counted to be in the namber of the Eleft, the fotfre j4ngels 
 above /liould not have been f^tbidden,and made to ftay their 
 fury, no,notfor one momisntjChap.?.! . Here are a few there- 
 fore exempted , as the native force of the words declareth 
 > fufficientiy; the words indeed, to beare that interpretation, 
 which the moft learned, T/;eorf. BexA bringeth , neither any 
 green thing, nor any free, btft onely nren. For the univerfall 
 ligne y4U,is fometimes taken for any , as Chap. 7. i . Neither 
 Kpon all trie s , that is , any: Where the Complutenfe readeth, 
 upon any tree; and Chapt. 21.21. Every thing tJhtt if ancleane, 
 thit is, any thing. The particles alfo (Jave ontly ) may be 
 leade by way of Oppofition , but onely , as Chapter 21.21. 
 But only ti>ofe thatttire-rtritten.VtnthQtt I doe think that We 
 ought rather to tranflate according to the proper figiiifica- 
 tion of the words,by way of exception , ffve the men onely, 
 ffhich had not , &c. The difference is, that an txceptwnis all- 
 wayesofathing ,thatis of the fame Icinde , the oppofition 
 may be of any thing, that is diverfc. So this placet heTerji 
 ^eene thing , and every tree,in the number of thofe who are 
 fealed ; That giveth tliis fealing to CoYne certame trees,and to 
 fome greene thing; o/tely, counting all the reft, but as flirubs,in 
 no roome of thofcthat are to be faved, which is more fitting 
 to that which before we fpake of, Chapt. 8. 7. Neithetisit 
 needful ro depart from the native propriety of thefe particles 
 in the other places that are alledged, if we fhall confider of 
 the matter diligently. Out of this then we may gather , that 
 there are fome within the compafle of the falfe Church, 
 whom God doth challenge for hisjby a fecret fealing , & that 
 this greene th'mg, and theft trees arc nieit, as we have interpre- 
 ted them. 7. 1 . The exception, which doth by name note out 
 »7Je»that beycrf/erfjrequiringjthat the greette thing alfo atiAthe 
 trees poM be men , out of whofe number men arc exempted. 
 And indeed there were many men , yea many Kingdomes, as 
 England, Denmarck , Germany , &c. Whither the rage of the 
 Saracenes did not make a forcible entry , and in thofe places 
 where they did rage , did they exercife their tyranny upon 
 any other,then upon thofe men,that were without the faying 
 Characler ? What other contention in thofe times, and places 
 do the Hiftorians relate,then about the Sepulcln-eiai^d crojje of 
 our Lor<{,and fuch vaine things as thefe,with which the Chri- 
 ftiansjthat were fuch in name only, were bewitched?Neither 
 did the Religious Locujls torment any, but men that were de- 
 voted and chained to their fuperftition,as we faid right now. 
 J . j4nd to them it •was commanded , that theyjbould not kill, 
 iyc. ] Now we fhall underftand how great this power is 5 by 
 the degree of torment, the continuance of it , and the comparing it 
 teith death. But how can this agree to the Saracenes who fpil- 
 led fo muchChriftian bloud.Thefe things feeme tQ be fpoken 
 not fimply , but bycomparifon. If the flaughter which thefe 
 men made becoparedwiththatwhich was tobemadeinthe 
 ne^tTxvLm'^et.'The Saracenes may feeme to pricke,andto tor- 
 ture,and not to kill. At their firlt Originall, the Chrtftian pro- 
 feflionwas not fo hatefull, neither was there any needeto 
 make great flaughter , when as the nations, which they fet 
 upon,ciid in a manner,of their own accord , give up the buck- 
 lers and ftrike hands of fellowfhip with them in their impie- 
 ty. In latter timesjtheviftory was gotten with fo much the 
 note cruelty, and blood , by how much the fight wasf mote 
 fierce and fharpe. But the Holy Ghofi hath of purpofe chofen 
 thatkindeof ipeaking, whicn might cxcfeUently agrte to 
 both the troupes of Locttjis. For the cruelty and rage of the 
 V/eJktne oneiibiO'dii not be fo great in kilDng the bo^ies^ fo 
 
 APOCALYIS. ff 
 
 that this comparative fpeach doth both note out tkectafiaf 
 of theCe (Vejlerne ones fiota this bodily maflacrc> and yet it 
 doth not take away from thofe other of the East all bodily 
 flaughter , though it make farie lefTe then that which wax to 
 be after.: 
 
 Bi*t that t!>ey pouldbe tormented , that it, the men thatxeant 
 theJigne.^Here is a defeft of the relative,^/;ej. The word here 
 ufed for tormenting, properly fignifieth to befearched, and 
 examined, here it fignifietii tohz affiiOed, or any wayes vex- 
 ed,a5 it is commonly in the Scriptures, and elfcwherc, Afow* 
 tanus,andPlantines eduton.teade it ac1:ively,that they maytor^ 
 ment, which it feemeth,they had rather rcade, that the fen- 
 tence might not runnc roughly, but >^refrf*, and the Vulgar 
 reade it pafllvely as alfo doth Theod.Bex.a. And it is not to na 
 end that thereis fuch a fodaine pafTage made from the aftive 
 to the paffive , but that we might know that this lamentable 
 time is not to be meafured by the fury of the raging enemies,, 
 but by the calamity of thofe that endure their cruelty, which 
 giveth much light for the underftanding of thecontinance 
 of this torment , of which we fhall heare in the words that 
 follow. 
 
 five moneths.Ji Primaftus lezdeth fixe moneths,bat theGreek 
 coppies do with one confcnt read , ftve , and fo doth the vul- 
 gar Latin. It is indeed a very obfcure place,and that,that hatk 
 alwayes troubled the Interpreters very much. For how cam 
 fo litle a fpace of time agree to thefe Kingdomes of the Sa- 
 racenes , and Papijis ? Let each day be numbred for fo many 
 yeares,that five moneths fhould be a:quivalenf,atleaft,to* 
 hundred and fifty yeares, after the manner of Scriptures in o- 
 ther places,a$ in£x.echtel;Forty dayestlgrve thee every day for 
 ayeare , and according to the conftant cuftom of this Booke, 
 as we fhall fhew afterwards, god willing; yet wh»t is this f« 
 fmall and narrow a fpace , to thefe fo long , and lafting ty- 
 rannies i Wherefore Bul/inger , and others of our writers , do 
 think that this number is here fet down,as being the time of 
 the hotter moneths,wherein chiefcly the Locujls are wont to 
 be in their ftrength,in fteede of the whole fpace ,that is,gtan- 
 tend them to rage in , how great foever it be j'which opinion 
 feemeth tometo belikely , if the exceeding great accaratc- 
 nefTe of the computations which is ufed in other places of 
 this Booke , did not require fome certain and definite raattec 
 in this place alfo. 
 
 The Jefuites do of fet purpofe , as I think , like the fiflics 
 called C«ri/i caft inkc after them,that fo they migJit lutke the 
 more fafely when al matters are confufed,and troubled, thefe 
 fcllowes will have fo many moneths,ordinary moneths un- 
 derftood,as ate fet down,asifthdt denouncing of wo had bitt 
 in vaine, which the ^ngel tiMtflew through the middejl of hea- 
 ven , did found ourbefore the three latter Trumpets Did he 
 not therby forefhew that the plagues to come fliouldbe more 
 grievous then thofe which werepaft. Now, what more giie- 
 vous fhal thisTrumpet contain then theformer,if theLcn.y?/, 
 in whom al the force of it lyeth,have neither anypower to kil, 
 and that which they have,fhould be for fhort a time? It was a 
 great deftruftion which the former Trumpets did bring in, 
 full alfo of terrour , and that not palling away in a moment, 
 nay,not in many yeares,as we have fhewed. But if this cala- 
 mity fhould be ib contraifted , it fliould neither be equallto 
 the former evills in the grievoufnefl'e of tiie vexation , and it 
 fhould be much lighter by reafon of the fhortneffeofthe 
 griefe.But I wil not ftay in confuting the triffling conceits of 
 the Jefuites. It is moft equall, that they,who hammer out fi- 
 gures at their pleafure where there arenone,fhould like blind 
 beetles bee able to fee none,where there are fome indeed. 
 
 The matter may perhaps the better be cleared , if wee do 
 obfcrve certaine pofitions , which the words thcmfelves do 
 heipe us with. Of which this in the firft,that here is nothing 
 to^oewithtfholeKingd.omes , and the Kings tlnrnjeh-ss , but 
 onely ■»ith the Loatfts,andiheir great porter. Which we fee to 
 hxak6 fonh^as it w«c,by<«taine degrees, Fiill,thcy-coire 
 O fonk 
 
,6 A REVELATION or THE APOCALYPSE. .'Chap.IX- 
 
 foithof the vfrM^ltfjthefmokc came out oftbcpuvheniticu]^ diCcoid.Lechanodraco timed them ia Jjta, Conpantinus who 
 oi>ened,\:he pit is not opened before the h^y waf pven; neither ' xaigned with ha mother Irene did put them to fliglit , Ktcepho- 
 is the key given, aflbone as the Starre did'fafl ; but after fome rtts was flain by Leo Armenins. The fame did Theophdtu, Mt~ 
 long time ; Out of which it muft needs be , that the y4u%ell of I chae[hi>sfonne,hy Bafiliw Petrona, and yindre-tshii CaptmueSt 
 the Pit, is much more ancient then his helHfh brood. For , and the reft of the enfuing Emperours had no lefle profpc- 
 ■whocanrequireachilde J to be equall in time to his Parent?, roursfuccefle of their battailes againft them, fo that there 
 
 That therefore which is proper to the locujls, is not to be caft 
 upon the Kin^domc it Jelf e,ind the Kings , as whofe age is not 
 from hence to be confidered , but onely the fomracr , as it 
 were, andcheife vigour of that overflowing linke of mif- 
 chiefe , I fay , the fommer of it , becaufe neither the firft Ori- 
 ginal! of Lof«/?i , nor their laft end feemeth to be defined in 
 this fpace. For it muft needs be , that they muft have a begin- 
 ning to be borne in, before they have power to hurt. And af- 
 ter their power iliouldonce be diminiflied, they would be 
 noifomeno fmalitime with the ftinke of their rotting car- 
 cafes. 
 
 The fecond is this,that we muft not reckon the time ofthit 
 
 • povitr fioin thofe that do offer tin mifihte'voHs ttrongs , butfiom 
 thefe that (uffer them ; to which that verbe paflive, /bow/rfZie 
 trnnentcd, belongs, of which we fpake even now. For there is 
 great di.Orerence, from whether of thefe we make computa- 
 tion ; If we reckon from the Locufis themfelves, they fliould 
 have power to do mifchiefe,in no part of the world, but only 
 for the fpace of thefe fivemoneths, but if refpeft be had to 
 thofe that endured the ve:.:ations,the fame fpace of time flial 
 fee ffiven to certaine countries , and it flial be accounted ac • 
 cording to the variety of theplaces J howfoever,pethaps the 
 
 cominuance of the I,of«yij in fome other place fhouldbeei Chriftians that inhabited that place any great harm. This 
 much ionger,out of whickthe third pofition foiloweth , that''^ fpace of time alfo is longer then the moneths here fet.unlefie 
 the fire moneths alone are not to be numbred , but that there are ; perhaps the inhabiting of the Saracenes was not fo comber- 
 as many to be imderfiood by the figure Synecdoche , as there are\ iomc to the people of this Country all thefe yeares , that are 
 reruns , ninch jhould undergo the jame calamity for fo long a above the number of the^ve moneths. Bat in Italy the matter 
 Jpace ofycares.Which foundations being laid,\ve fliall fee no j is more plaine.When it called forth the Saracenes out of .84- 
 fmal 1 confent of theHiftoty.The firft troope oiLocufts was of j bylon to come and helpe them , about the yeare 8 3 o. it found 
 the J'rtmcfM*^, who beginning about the yeare 630. to fly themftraight wayestobe deftroycrs of them , whom it feat 
 about , Mahomet being their captaine , did alflift moft mifer- . for to be helpers . For they did in a moft grievous manner la,y 
 ably v» the firft five moneths, thit is,m the firft hundred and fifty waft the chicfcft part of that country , neither had they any 
 yeareSjiW ylrabia, Syria, Mefopotamia, Armenia, Perfia, they ; breathing from calamities,till the Emperour Otto thefeco>id,in 
 alfojWaftcdy^J^W.-i,& at laft invaded >S"firi«e. I the yeare 980. (That isjby a cleare computation, a hundred & 
 
 being now amanifeft declining of their former profperity, 
 their fiourifhing Sommer time may worthily feeme to expire 
 in the £<«/?,about that time which I have fet down. But when 
 they thus began to wither in the Eali, they began to budde a- 
 gaine in the Mediterran Iftes , in Italy , and Peloponefus of 
 Greece, all which places they did cruelly make havocke off,8c 
 layd waft for the fpace of another hundredcy fifty yeeres.The 
 people of Cyprus were turned out of their habitations, and 
 tranfported to fome other place about the yeare, 707. ac 
 length, after 1 60. yeares they recovered their native Soile,by 
 the profperous condu-fl of their Captaine Zimifca. This fpace 
 is fomewhat more by a few yeares,but fome weakening , and 
 infirmity , is wont to go before an uttei- ruine , lb that their 
 flourifliing eftate may very well fquare with the number laid 
 down. About the yeare 678. they bring under all Sicily \mo 
 their power , which oftentime before they had allayed to do, 
 neither could they be expelled from thence quite , till George 
 Mamaces did utterly deftroy them,in the yeare 1 060. more or 
 lefle. ZoiMr.ts recordeth , tJiat not long after this, they were 
 fubdued againe , and brought under the power of thefe yiga.- 
 reneSibaty^mbuftH-sCatacalonkiUingmany thoufands of them, 
 did fo reprefle them, that tliey neither durft, nor could do the 
 
 befei^eiX.y^egypt 
 ; It is^true, youwiUfay , but they held all thefe places, except 
 
 Perfia perhaps , Armenia, and rome part of Arab/a, not only 
 ■ for the fpace of a 1 00. and fifty yeaies,but for foure hundred, 
 
 fifty yeaies after they began to make a fpoileofit) did flay 
 them with fo grievous a flaughter, that he got his name from 
 thence , and was commonly called the death of the Saracens. 
 
 more or lefle. I deny it not, but we muft in the meane time | There is fo great a confent of the time here, as if the //oZy 
 marks and count,how long they were noiibme to the men of Ghoft had pointed at t his country onely, and had ordained to 
 the Chrift; an Religion in thefe places. It is certain that there make it a fpeftacleof Gods wrath, by delivering it over to be 
 were aJJ'embitis of Clmftiafis in greit number , when firft the ! ranfaked and undone by thefe Loatfts , as the which.had been 
 
 Saracens came rufhing in , and that they were not utterly 
 veored out aflbone as thefe came in, but after a long lafting 
 
 - mifcry. They were at length quire overtlirown with deftru- 
 
 - ftion,fiaughter,death,& revolting to impiety, that prevailed, 
 & which by getting new ftrength, grew to be every day n;ore 
 and more confirmed. By meanes of which things it came to 
 pafle , that tlicfe regions which once belonged to the wor-- 
 
 y^ippers of Clmft,in the jj>ace of thefe fi-ve moneths became to 
 
 bewholy in the power of the Infidels, there being either no-44Tcyfailed,new companies of Tsiri/j?? Lociifts to follow after 
 
 Cinft.ans at all left, in thofe places, or very few. In the next 
 ages, we (hall finde the ftories to be very filent in fpeaking of 
 theChn-nhes in thefe places. Now we define this firft overrun- 
 ning of the. Earth by the Saracenes in a hundred and fifty 
 \eares , not becaufe at the end of thefe yeares they were 
 ihaightwayes caft out of thofe countries , which they had 
 conquered, but becaufe they had il fuccefte afterwards in 
 their battels againft the Romanes , being often conquered, 
 put to flight , andflaine , hardly holding that which they had 
 gotten,muchleiregcttingany more. 
 
 At rhe yeare 78 ©.towards the end of Leo Copronymttf, that 
 is,?ftcrthe hund-ret~h and twentieth yeate,from thetime that 
 they begantoprevaile, their infolency was reprefled by al- 
 iDoft contiaual4iii€om£tutc^ wbich tiiey tookejaa<l hjxiylli 
 
 a mftrijje of impiety to the whole earth,and oat of which th^c 
 othei kind oiLoctifts iffued out,no lefle pernicious then that 
 former. Butofthefewefhalfeemoreby andby ,let us now 
 profecute thofe things which are yet behind, to write of 
 thole/c»/-;?;e)- Lucufts. 
 
 This firft troupe therfore, which by the determinate fpace 
 <if a hundred and fifty yeares, did violently invade diverfe 
 places', by a ce):taine-changeabIecourfe , had at length, when 
 
 them,and to fupply their roome.Who at the firft , were not fo 
 noifomeby any damage, that they did by themfelves , as in 
 that they did drive forth the Saracens more and more to the 
 whole tiJ/?,after they had feazedupon their habitat ions,w ho 
 before did in great abundance dA'ell in the Eaft.But after that 
 the poyfonof the ylgarcnes waxed old & decayed , to the cud 
 that the Chnftianprofeffion might not enjoy any the kaft: 
 breathing time:,theTiirhjs play their parts in their roome,and 
 that farre more cruelly , then they ever did , whom they fuc- 
 ceedcd.For they began with Diogenes the Emperour of RsmC] 
 the yeare 1 07 3. Whom when they had taken captive, they let 
 him go again, but ai length, he was killed by hts own people, 
 after they had firft put out his eyes. 
 TJvsX>r<:ei not inducing tQiiavciheukindaciTefo littlcor 
 
 nothing 
 
CHAP.13C, 
 
 nothing to be regarded by the Romnttes,di{qmeted the whole 
 EaftuntillanewaflaultoftbeScjff/w.rMiftrooke a feare into 
 thei» , . and made them to bethink^and devife rather,bow to 
 defend themfelves, then to provoke others , to which point 
 Vvhen they were brought^ they entreated and obtained peace 
 at the hands of Iclm Diica,the Emperour of Rome , who then 
 lived at Nice, becaufe ^f'^ittmm was of old raken by the La- 
 tines. Which thing fell out in the yeare,i 22 3 . Niceph. Grego- 
 ry Book.2 .Rom. Hiftor. For fo it pleafed God,the highefl Go- 
 yenioftr of all things,tTiat the Twks fliould firft torment men 
 like Locujls and Scorpions, etc they made flaughtei upon 
 , flaughter without all indifferent refpeft of petfon 3 age » or 
 ♦.Sexcjlike fierce , and enraged Lions. And therefore the Af- 
 faults they made till the yeaie i.soo- are worthily called by 
 the Hi{lory-Wxiteis,robberiesrathcrj then juftwarres ; For 
 during this time , all they did was rather upon a minde to ra- 
 ven ai:4 prey , then upon [any hope to poflefl'e thofc 
 flaccs , which theylfet upon. I have related thefe mat- 
 ters with more words then ordinary , but it is be- 
 caufe I defire to malcc this prophecy more lightfome and 
 cleare , which to do 1 care not what labour I put my felfe 
 unto. 
 
 The other kinde of Locuji , are our -Kefleme Religious-ones, 
 who came not to their ripencs, while the Saracenes were in 
 their vigour. There were indeed fwarmes of thefe drones be- 
 forejbut as yet, they were not come to their hot Sommer 
 time , wherein they fliould moft of all beftirre them , till the 
 homimans, FritncijCAns,Be^gmg Friars, Penitents. The ohfer- 
 
 A REVELATION OF THE APOCALVPS. sf 
 
 fo that a man rcmaineth alire onely to be mirertblc J Now 
 that men indurcd all thefe things from the Saracenes , it is 
 more known.thcn that it needcth any examples,and wc (hall 
 as well fee that men fuffered the like at tlic hands of the Ac^- 
 ging Fryers , if we w//if give a litle more diligent heed. Fot 
 thefe are they who fpoiled heires of their patrimoniesr , ( bf 
 fitting clofe by their parents at the hourc of their death , and 
 by wringing from them,partly,with threats of Pttrf;atery; 
 partly^with hope of delivering them thence by their »iaf~ 
 Jingstcdirses,) their fat farme$,landes , fields, and heapcs 
 of mony. For which purpofe any word was fufficient^thougk 
 it came from them when they were halfe dead,or though 
 they had given up the Ghoft , any groaning noife that came 
 from them , was taken for an affirmative anfwer to their in- 
 terrogatories. It was very ha>;d for heires to be ftripped Jsy 
 this coufenage of all their goods, but it was more grievous to 
 be fpoiled oftheirwives,and children , what other did they 
 then this , when under a fhew of a vow they broke offma- 
 riages, whithdrew children from obedience to their parentt 
 commandement , and made thyem hide themfelves in mona- 
 fteries in fpight of them J To this purpofedid thofc worthy 
 decrees of theirs fervc,as firft. That if any manpaUfay that 4 
 centra^ of marriage way not be dijj'ohed by a folemne profef- 
 fion offoyiie Religion,Vfh!ch eitl)er of the married perfans ^Jaff 
 make,lethimbeaccurfed. This is the decree of the C«iMfe/«^ 
 Trent , but it was in ufe in former times, chiefly,when thefe 
 Monks abounded.Yea many examples do teach us,which be- 
 caufe they are fo well known 1 fpare to fpeake off, that they 
 
 rants,tl}e Trinitaries, the Friars of the H. GhoJl,md an infinite held,that not onely contrafts of marriages are voide by a pro- 
 j-. fr ,r , -1, /•-.,, r -r fellion of Religioii, at which timc the fire of luft is more fcr- 
 
 vent , and it is the greater torment not to obtaine a mans de- 
 fire , but that even marriages when they were confummate, 
 were in this refped void.Moreover , that it ts lavcfuilfor chil- 
 dreit to tnter into a Religion againji their parents xviUs ■ which 
 was another cruell racke of miferable men. Therefore they 
 tooke away wives and children from them, to whom both 
 Gorf and nature joynedthem. Whom , when once; they had 
 gotten into their own cuftody,as hoftages , whatmifchiefe 
 need they feare to be done them by the moft loving husbands 
 of thofc wives , and the moft indulgent parents of thofe chil- 
 dren , when as they knew they durft not attempt any thing 
 againft them , leaft they fhould be cruell againft their own 
 
 fcumme of fuch fcoundrills , arofe up in the dayes of Inno- 
 centim the f/;/rrf,and that with full power to torment men as 
 rhey lifted. There was never any Age that was fo fertil in 
 hatching new Religions, as Polydore Vtr%d , and otherlear- 
 ned men have obferved. And there are Tome writers, who 
 thought it not fit to reckon up all the orders, both becaufe 
 they laboured to be breife , as alfo, becaufe they were wont 
 to fpting up fodenly like mufliromes , as Polydor Vivplf^csi- 
 keth,Book.7.3. And indeed,now was the power of darkenes, 
 when the Locufls were armed every one with his fting to do 
 his mifchievous worke. Htldcgardti the Ahhatejfe faw by re- 
 velation,and bewailed a few y earcs before , that miftery that 
 was to come upon the world by the begging fiars , thofe 
 
 hingerbitten Locujls , and experience taught the world not! bowells? Yea rather what was there that they might not hope 
 long after , that her pitifuU complaint was not in vaine. This ' for , and carry away at their hands ? This tyranny therefore 
 peftilence endured , andleftnothing that was not quite con-' brought no leife wealth and fecurity to the Spoilers , then 
 fumedrfill that about the yeare 1360. That is , a hundred and torment to thofe who were fpoiled. Not to fpeake , how it 
 fifty,from the time that they had received their power , al vexed the j^07)ff/«ii; P;"/>/?j , and the i?//?Jop5 , to lee the Rf- 
 more vehement weft winde then ufuall began to blow by //g/owLof«/?i thruft their fickle thus into their harveft, and 
 meanesof W/ffc/e/e , and other godlymen^ which fliakingi to fee themfelves by this meanes wiped hanfomely both of 
 thefe Locufls horn the boiighes,ceafed not to blow,till it fent all their eftimation with the people , and their gettings from 
 them all backe again to their purple Fathers , andfoas it i them , while the Frier/ carried the maineftrooke in heaiing 
 were,pitched them head long into the ret/ >re<t. And letnotj confeflions , and performing other things that belonged by 
 any man objed,that their ftinking carkafes do infeft the aire j right to the Seculars , as the Anh-Bipop of the Biturign 
 ftiil unto this day , for no man can deny it,but tha; they loft! cow/p//jme//; in a Synode of the French Bijhops , CenHir. 
 their flings from that time,which is the onely thing,that this Magdebnrg.i i .Chap. 9. Colum.96^. But this torment was the 
 prophecy aimeth at. llighter,as confiftingwholy in matters of this life , that was 
 
 y4)idtheirpai)u^ouldbe asthepaineof a Scorpion.'] Nor farre greater , which caft a fnare upon mens confciences.by 
 that they did kill as Scorpions , (for that was forbidden them impofing upon them a neceffity of confeffing all their finnes> 
 
 before ) but ^at they mould make a wound that fliould be 
 as painfull , as the ftroke oia Scorpion. It is probable^^that 
 fome great fwellinginflammation, that cutteth & pearceth , 
 doth arife from thence, fpecially,feeing it is a creature that is 
 fo angry and moody ,as we have declared before,verf, 3. Now 
 what torment is to be compared with that, when men arc 
 fpoiled of thei r goods , pulled away from their wives,berea- 
 Tcd of their children , which are the chiefe comforts of this 
 life J andthisnotby any neceffity ofthe divine providence, 
 the grerfe whereof ,time may weareaway, but when thofe 
 which be alive , are drawn afunder from their living wives. 
 
 and every circumftance. 7H;;oce;;//«jf/;e 3. to whom the we- 
 flerne Locufls are beholding for their ftings , it was he that 
 poured the firft poyfon , and power oftormenting men into 
 this fuperftition. He (faith he) that doth not vshen Ite tsalcne 
 confej/e all his fnnes faith futly,at lea/i once a yeare to his onit 
 Prieji, let him be both kept from camming into the Church r^hile 
 he liveth, and when he is dead > let him rtant Chrtflian BurialL 
 Council. Later. C^n.z 1 . The Locufts being armed with this 
 dart, did torment men horribly ; And indeed,what racke 
 can be more full of paine ? Not to confeffcwas as much,as 
 wilfully to caft away a mans own falvation,as they were per- 
 
 childceo^and fricixis , to the daily renewing of tlxciigreifcj fuadedjbur to confcffe , was alloneasforamaatooflferhis 
 
 O 2 necks 
 
fV A REVEtATION 
 
 necke to a hangman, when as thefe holy hypocrites did moft 
 readily abfolve woolves, and foxes of their horrible crimes, 
 bur they would devoure firaple Aflcs , onely for lurching a 
 litleftrawfrom aPilgtime ; as it was prettiW taxed in that 
 ftarfe of verfes, called a penitentiary for an Alle ; the ln]wy 
 T(hicl)thouhafldo)uto4Pd^rtme , in taki>ig attay thifftntrf 
 from him,h an huge and horrible fmne, CT'f • So much for this 
 tbrment, which is as much as fufficeth to make the Truth 
 manifeft. The full opening and enlarging of it .would be lon- 
 ger, then wcrefittingforthat worke wehaveinhand. 
 
 OF THS Af OCALT?s; CHAp.iT. 
 
 Hiftories: the warlike chivalry ofthe Poplfll band,is not,per- 
 haps,fo well marked by all men,and yet it is as evident , and 
 notable, if we fhall examine the marter throughly : What 
 Souldiers did Innocent the 3 . mufter for the rooting out of 
 the Albingenjei ? Befides,Do?w/M/c>« who t»<if a deadly pro- 
 claimer,and heralde of this warre , who became a litle after, 
 one of the fonre Captaims of the tejjjfm^ Fryars, muttered an 
 Army ofthe Croffe-bearers, by the helpc of whom, as of 
 Horfes running to battel! , he hoped to overthrow and quite 
 to deftroy the Hereticks,as they call them; This order indeed 
 
 6. Therefore in thofe duyes , CT'f . ] Men flialbe lo weary | had their beginning fome time before , but when as it had 
 of their life, that they fliall feeke for death,in like manner, been within a fhort while after , almoft brought to an utter 
 as they do for a matter which they moftardcnily affeftjthat ' decay Jnnocentiu-s the //wrfreftored it again, that they might 
 is,De;ith flialbe judged a lelTe evill, then this torment. Hence do him fervice in this warre ; fo as thefe peftilent companies 
 it vvas,that the people Mardi 'in Afa did fly to Lihant^s, and that had been at the point of death,was fetched back fro Hell 
 chofe there to live and die, that they might efcape the Sara- at his commandment, andby his authority they got power 
 ccnes , to whom many captive fervants , and luch as were to rage , and more noiforaely then ever to trouble the world 
 borne in the country fled and flocked , being not able to ahem,Polyd.T^irg ,ofthe Jn^'entjEook-j. Chapt-^. Neither 
 endure any longertheintolerable tyranny of the >r/?wce«e5. did the Popc,vfho{e manner it was to make hurly burlics. 
 And yet that fafety which they hunted after , and thought and to fet Kings together by the eares ( m Probus TuHenfis 
 to attaine by revolting, and flying away ,fled from themjfor fheweth in the meeting at Herbibolh,undet Honorius tJyt 
 tliey were compelled withforce and armes to undergo their fourth ) ufe any other bellows after that time to ftirre up the 
 former fervitude againe , as Zanar.fauh,in the Ufe ofConflan. fire of contentions : Yea,as often as the Pope himfelfe was to 
 PogonatM. Our people of England were fo cruelly plagued, wage warre , {for the Pope holds of Mars, m being a lolly tvar- 
 and pilled by the we/?er/KLoc«^; , that they did complaine, like fellow , andnotwithoutcaufe, feeing he hath fuch war- 
 though allinvaine , that they were more miferable then like fubjeifls as the Locw/Zj- are) full armies of the cro/T^-fewr- 
 Balaams Ajje. Clubbes and fpurres lay thumping and diging ing friars was alwaies at hand to fight in their Kings quar- 
 upontheirbacksandfids,&thatwithout any the leaft inter- rell. Worthily did Hildegard foretell that thefe hy- 
 miflion, if they would not mend their pace ; on the con- focrites poM be fetters of difcords , -nho do reptce in tw- 
 trary , to go forward, and to obey their unjuft exaflions, thingfomttch asinthecontentwn, and bickering of othermen. 
 which the /fo/j Pope urged c6tinally,by the meanes of thefe And they had,tv! it tverejcrottnes on their heads. ] Thefirft 
 fiorlelceches , was nothing els , but to plunge themfelves property was generall , now he profecutcs the matter mem- 
 wilfully into certaine deftruftion , that lay before their eyes, ber by member. Thefe Cro-nnes on their heads like gold,K that 
 Certainly , inthe, time oftheraigne ofZ/enrythe j.men polling or jbn-vmg of the head , which was wont to be of old 
 that weie by Gods jufl: judgement given over to the luft of in great account with men, evcn,asifit had beenadiademc 
 thefe Xoc»^j,where ficke of a difeafe worfe then death. Nei- of Gold.It is calleda Cror^fi , becaufe the top of the head 
 ther was this the mifery of our Kingdom alone,but our neigh- when it is fliaven,feemcth to fhew it felfe in the middeft,like 
 hour Kingdoms of Sc0tland,Fra7tee, and Germany, did grone a Crown. What reckoning was made of it in old time,JSe//<xr- 
 under the fame Burden , whereupon lohn Camotenfts ,zs he is mine flieweth out of Hierome,in one of his Epiftles to Angu- 
 cited of A'jrippa in hhBooke ofthe yanity of Sciences , doth y?««,which is the fix and twentith Epiftle of thofe that are 
 itot without caufe fay thas,tl?e Legates ofthe Popes of Rome written to Augufme. 1 befeech your Crowfl to falute in my 
 do Jo madly behave themjehes in the Prorinces , a-f if the DeviH n3me,my Lord Alipiii},and my Lord Evoditts-And Angnjline 
 of Hell had gone forth from the prejence ofthe Lord to^comgc , in his 1 47. Epifllc to froculian the Bifhop i your men do ad- 
 *fce rtt^rc/? o/Go^/.But men fought for death cheifely, and yet jure us by our Crown , and our men doe adjure you by 
 could not come by it, they were fo terrified by thefe Locw/^i your Crowne. Me thinks 1 fhould heare that in Ho- 
 Vfith thefeareofPm^atory. Full faine would they have died . mers l\\ia.d:rea by tlmfcepter do ifnear.'Both kinds oflocujis 
 a-common bodily death , which all men of old'haveallwayes are notably known by thefe Crowns. HerodotMiej^neih in 
 )udgedtobcthehaven,andendofallmiferies ; but when the his Thalia,that the Arabians ,tre ft)aven even .t.f Bacchus w.« 
 Locuftsthundred out this terrible Tale , ti.iat the flames of '^ont to be pay en 3 twve tl fey are polled fo, as tJjey make a rowid^ 
 Purgatory were not a whit lefle full of torment, then the fire ' circle beneath,fvl?e{i they ffec-w their Temples. But the fliaving. 
 of Hell , they trembled when they wer« ready to die^and faw ! of Monhssiand all Religions orders is moft famous. Poljdov 
 themfelves piainely bereaved of all that comfort that zhcy ■Vir^U fpeaking of the Senedifiines i':iiTh,thej are payentKitli 
 looked for from death. Hence it was,that to redceme them- 1 a uiZor from the Crown oftije head beneath tl>e mids of the 
 felves from this vexation with care and fearc, they caft away ski*u\ the liaire is cut off below into the hkaies of a litle etrcU^t 
 upon the Loc»*/?i whatfoever they would aske , yea often- \compaJfeth the whole head about the eares and the Temples like 
 times,that which they asked not at all. And yet how muft« crown , whence it is , thattlietuppeof the head whenit if 
 their miferable minds: needs be tormented with dou.btii\g, \fl)ayen,is called a Crown, Book. 7. Chap. z. See how fittly he in- 
 when as common fenfetoldethem , that their finnes could terprets //cro(/oft«, though thinking of no fuch matter, but 
 
 not be purged away with any corruptible price ? Angui/h 
 thcrefoic and penfiveneffedidoppreife them on every fide, 
 feeing their bought confidence did litle or nothing free 
 them from tortticnts. 
 
 7 And the forme ofthe Locttfis .'J Here we hare a lively por- 
 traiture ofthe Loc«yr,j which firft are made like to horfes pre- 
 pared hnto battell. The alacrity of this Beaft to the fight is 
 great j/jfef/eefe dig up the gronjid in the yally , and Ix repyceth, 
 in regard ofhuJlrengtJ} he^oeth forth to meet the harneti man , 
 he mocksth at }eare,and is not afraid, and turneth net backe 
 from thefKora,^ob 3 9 i 5 • The readines ofthe Locujiy fhould 
 
 onely lead therto by the agreement ofthe miftcr it felfe- For 
 that which he (tdthuhey are (bayen mto a round bcKsath , this 
 man tranflates it elegantly,tt^e haire is cut off below in forme of 
 a title Circle. It w^ indeed a matter forbidden of old to the 
 lewes. Thou palt not cut round the comers of\thy l)ead,Sx. that> 
 as it feeineth,becaufe ofthe Arabians who were their neigh-^ 
 bours,and were fliaven after thisfafliion, leaft they fliould in 
 any thing be like the Idolaters , Lev.i 9.27. But it wasmceie 
 that thele Monkes , who differ in -name onely from the 
 wicked nations , fhoald agree with them in theiikenei 
 
 „ .. ^ J- of jQiaving their heads. The Gold of thu Crown ,thsx, 
 
 be no lelie. The inciu-fions of^^Saracens are fatnousin all j f s , iheauthoxity and xlignity of this manner of Ikaving , 
 
wemayfeebf thatjthat they madetheirobteftatioBS by their, their heart and their weaith waxed great,) they caft off the 
 Ihaven crowns j as we faw right now in tl>e Epiftles of le- 1 hand-maid,znd went into the name of the Mtfire/fe , and {o 
 rome, and Aaptftme. If this fuperftition,whiIe it was in tJie i would be called afterwards Saracens. 
 
 tender yeares of ir, was in fiich requeft , what a ftately and I For fo Jeromcwriteth upon EXec.z j .The Scripture by Ma- 
 Majeilicatl thing was it,trpw ycafterthat it came to the fuH I rf/^wfe^junderftandethjy^j/irewe^jwhom we now called Sara- 
 ripeneflc? il/fcera will have the Greek word that figntfiesalcewi/taking to themfelevs the name of Sarah fafely, that 
 Crotm to be hcrepnt for an helmet, according to-thecuftome ' they mightifeem to be begotten of her that was a free wo- 
 of the Greek tongue, but he is deceived. Another word in-! man, and the Miftreffe, whence he faith often in Other pla- 
 deed very neere it , vf«p/j4»eisafed fometimes in that fig- 1 ces,that this is a wrong name , becaufe it had been perverfc- 
 
 nification in Homer, hvtt the other words which is here, Ste 
 pbano, is never fo ufed, as we may learn out of Plu-tarck^. 
 '^ympof.%. Problem, i. The Latine$,faith he, call Stepha- 
 *Hi)i aCrown,/row the crofmofthe head,zs Hvmer likened, a 
 belmettOjStephane; Co Hejychim defcribes Stephane to be a 
 kind of a helmet , that hath tops (ticking out : But he faith 
 no fuc h thing of Stephanos. To that ( faith he) Serymt af- 
 firmeth upon that ofVirgifl,ail accordirrg to the tujiom hadporn 
 hatre,hidtnth an helmet, on which place Serving writeth 
 thus : a crown, that is an helmet, and hee hath ufed that 
 fpeech of i/omfr- , for hee called an helmet Stephanen. T 
 doubt not but >fem«w knew that Stephoften is in Homer and 
 not Stephanon ; but becaufe oftheLikenefie of the words, 
 the Printers have erred,and given us the one for the other. 
 Seeing therefore that the Greaans do diflinguifli the ufe of 
 thefttwo words, the fignification of the one, is not to bee 
 transferred to the other. 
 
 And their faces were li k^ tlx faces ofmen.l They made in- 
 deed a pleafant alluring fhew , and full of humanity.buf fuch 
 
 ly chaliendgedby thefcmen to therafclves. Which things 
 do convincejthat this name cannot well be derived of the 
 ArabichjvfotA Sar-ak,w\\ic\y fignifies in that tongue,theevcs, 
 and Robbers. . For what one man , muchlelTca whole na- 
 tion V5tould|t.ike fuch a reproachfull name to thcmfelves J 
 Andth^^:eWasnorcafon why lerome that was fo neare, to 
 their firftarifing bothitii time and place, bceing one that 
 was skillfullin the Tongues, an J curious in fuch things as 
 thefejihonldenvy them this name, and call it a perverted 
 name, which might indeed moft fitly and worthily bee given 
 them commingftomthisroot'e.If iJnay be fufferedto give 
 my conjeifture.I think it to be a name compounded of Sara, 
 and another word put to it, Kedar, whofe firft letter after the 
 manner of the Hehrevies concurreth unto the compofition, 
 as if It ^had teen written. Sural? c^dar, by contraction Sara 
 and in Chaldee : 'Sarai^, or Sarag. Which is,as if they fliould 
 callthemfelves, J'<trerf/i, Arabuins or Saracens, to diftinguini 
 themfelves from the Sarean I fiael He s. Hot that they v/ould 
 fain themfelves to be born o{Sarah,hvit feeing the maids cliil- 
 
 ashad no truth, nor lincetity underneath it: What crafty dren belonged to the Miftreffe , Gen. i6. 2. Why might 
 companions were all the rout of thefe Religious Ordersin 'not the children take the name of the Miftreffe to them- 
 this thing ? whom did they not exceed in fained coiutefy^ felves, afwellasofthe maid ? This indeed might have had 
 but well did ^//rfei<4r«/ prophecy of them. TAejyjb/tSiecowr-fomefheWjifthey bad been born in the hoafe,bur when as 
 /eo««, faith flie, butyet ^reat fiatterers, perfideous TraytoH'rs, \they vretchotne oat o( the family, and that fo many Ages 
 iyo/j/;jypoc«fi,&c. We have no need of witneffes info clear j after,they doe impudently in putting on this name; I have 
 a matter. Thofetarbarous Arabians alfo,how could they 1 been more large in relating thefe things,that I might fearch 
 have gotten fo many coimtries in a fhort time under their ; out the truth of a matter that was doubtfliU 5 if perhaps my 
 power, unleffe they had allured them by their farned huma-la:bour might be profitable herein. Therummeofall isthiy, 
 nity to a voluntary revolting. When bloudy cruelty fliewcth that the Arabians did give tliemfelves this name,taken from 
 it felfe openly, men had rather die by fighting, then by mi- womenforthehonourof their Nation 
 
 ferable fervitude- 
 
 8. AndtIieyhadha'tre,asthehairecfwomen.l Haire is jgi- 
 yen-Kcmenforacoyerin<i^, faith the Apoftle, i. Cor. 11. 15. 
 This Iiaire that groweth fo rankely,teacheth us, that the Lo- 
 cujis fliould be hidden under the names €>f women,as it were, 
 under long haire; and thatthey fhould glory exceedingly in 
 this ornament, as counting it to bee a very high honour to 
 themfelves What is more expreffe 3 It is well known that 
 Arabians were called Agarenes of A%ar, Sar.is maid , and 
 thaf this name is often given them in ZoiMrtu, NecetM, Gre- 
 gorasi and other Greek writers, who were of neccffity to 
 make mention of their Aifls, and it was no name given them 
 by way of repFoach^as SaheUicnsvrnteth,Ennead. 8. Book. 6. 
 Fol. 177. But it was alfo their moft ancient nartie , and moft 
 glorious in their own opinion, I. Chron. j. 10. i9.and27. 
 31. And long before the Book of Chronicles was written, 
 Pfal. 83. 7. Whcnccitmayalfoappearcthatit was an hono- 
 rable name,aad fuch as they would have themfelves chiefly 
 called by. For els hiow fliould tliey bee diftinguiflied from. 
 the IJbniaeL'tes that had the fameOriginall, but that they in- 
 habiting towards the South of Jewry did brag more o'f their 
 fathers name, thefe dwelling Eaft and Soulh-eaftWard,\3nd 
 being more nigh the Jewes, boaftedmprc of their "mothers 
 name. And tliis name did at length pvercome tlie other in 
 glory,it being more famous among the forraine wHters>and 
 itbecomming.atlaft, theanceftorsname\into the Ijh-m.id- 
 ttes themfelves,in Head of the Former. But Whence then came 
 the Saracens? Of Sarah her felf-as itfeemeth. For after that 
 their off-fpringfroni^;[fiiy feemed to be fomewhat more bafe 
 xhtn. was fitting fqr thcii EftatC;.that was grown more migh- 
 
 Did not the Wijierne Locujls alfo vaunt themfelves proudly 
 o? the n&Toc of Mary the niother af Chrtfi ? The Carmelites 
 were called the Monkes of the l^trpn Goddejje , from whom, 
 vfhfin Honoriiis the i- took away their partie-coloured gar- 
 ment, he gave them a white one, and called them the family 
 of the Virgin, that the nzme of Virginity might agree with the 
 w/;/ie^.j;7?/e»/,whitcbeingacolour that isnot at all defiled, 
 Polyd.T'rr^.Bookj'j.j^. After that arofe a new family of the 
 Servants of the Virgin A/^trjsthat had PhAip of Florence a phi- ' 
 Jztian for their firft fmnder. Thefzme Polyd, Chap 4. But 
 what are thefe few , to the whole nation of Religious Or- 
 ders ? yea,but Dowj/w/cm* , and FrancifciUj ftom which two ' 
 finkes, an infinite company of vile perfons iffued, glorying 
 in the fame Mary tlyeir VatroneJJe,! take to witneffc the Lom- ' 
 kird HiJloryj,vfhich they call the golden Legends which is 
 ofcredit enough to convince them of impiety , and to prove 
 the truth of this Prophecy; though in regard of rhe matters 
 therein related, there is nothing more falfe and foolifh. 
 Thus they write in the life of X^Dow.'^^^i(: , give me leave to ^ 
 relate unto you their foolifli filthy fable. When as bUjfd 
 Domimk -mas wftant mih the Pope at R ome^entreati)^ him to 
 cmfirmelns erder, praying in t^jemght, mihe Jpnitjaw chrifi. ' 
 beinxinihe aire , holSng three fpeares in -Im haJvd , nnd pak- ' 
 mX them againft-the World , "whomhis motlKr irt^tin'^, et>.j;!4- ' 
 red of him, -vphaphe -would do. Tbett he faid , behold tia 
 Vvhole rWrtd ^s fitll of tftree -vices , namely , Tride, Cove- - 
 tottrneffe i eniil.vi^, arid t'herefore , I -vrill defiroy it -vvith ' 
 thefe tlneefpeares. Then tin Vtr^m fallit^ dotnm at his kitses, ■ 
 ft;d,harveme'nymy deare Son, and temper tlyy Infisce -vyith ' 
 mercy,to -whom Cfirifl replied: dojl thoft not fee ryhat'inpti'ies ' 
 
 ty(foibyche overthrow which riiey gave ttie Iew5,'bothlareojfered>m?To-yi^on^pefaid,omy Sou,a/pryasethyfitry, 
 
 O 3 aiid 
 
«•• A REVEtATION OF THE APOCALYPS. -Cnw.X. 
 
 and ftay a -while longer, for I have afaithfall Servant , and' cents, vi\\oi6hoKiWmc\xi^ion%,yNhQCi.n bee Ignorant, how 
 ayal:aitt Champion,vvl}o wiR go lift and down traverjin^,and great a terrout they ftroke into men J Was it noc a thine 
 ■vanqui^wt% the yvorld.yyho {balfubdi*e it under thy domiwon; worthily to be feared of all Kingdoms and Dominions what- 
 I v\iil (tlfo <ifve h:m .tuoth}r Servant to help htm, yrho fball foever, to fee tifortei^n Pope iiavc within the midds of their 
 f%hl,vanfifllyvfithh!m. Totehom her Jonne faid , Behold, li bowels fuch an infinite multiti 
 
 things dili'^cndy that thou hafi Jaid. Shee ojfercd St. Francis with ib great coft and charges, whofe help they found to bcc 
 aljo, and Chrijl tn like manner commended this man, as he had fo commodious unto him. 
 
 done the former, zjrc. In tlie fame place, a little after, wow ! lo. And they had fiinj^s in their Tayles.'] The CompUttenfis 
 wWeSt. Dominick perjevcred in prayer, and did befeech the ! and fome other coppies, read it otherwife then it is in Be- 
 blefj'ed Virpthto v!hom,as bein% hisfpe'ciall Patrone^e , hee had j "^aes Tranjlation, thus, and they have Tayles liU^ to Scorpions, 
 comtrutt ed the vhole care of hii order, c^f. Out Oi-lyhlcli wee ' and Jlmgs, and have power in their tayles to hurt men five 
 fee with what /';.-:/»•? the /'r/rtKjaic adorned; Andnot thefea- (?«c;j:-//«. y/reMi confenteth to the fame reading. Andfo 
 lone> but the whole rout of Jlomanifts alfo, who account theHiftoiy requirethitfliouldbcread. For that which was 
 not to have !?/«,• C';ny?favourableuntothera, any otherwife, put before indefinitely, ■ver/c. 3. and $• As if the power of 
 then as theycan get >/.z;jyto win them fome favour at his liurting had been common to all the X3C»/Z;, by this meanes 
 hands, by making requeft for :hem. But it will be ncedleffe it is niore diftinclly, and exprcflely jcftrained to forae certain 
 to cite witnelles for that, which thfythemfelves do of their kind of them. Now^henit is fhewed.that the chief part of 
 own accord confelTe at this day. But (you will fay) how is , their rage fhould be /«//;«rTrfy/ei, to which the five moneth 
 it that I attribute /owjj haire to the Fryars now , whom right ] alfo fliould properly belong. 
 
 now I called fhavelings, and Pollards? To bee fliaven, and j Now f/;c Taj/e is every thing that is the worft, and moft 
 to.boafl of the names of women arenot contrary,and that 'filthy, in the kinde thereof. Doth not the matter itfetffpeak 
 tliis is fignirted by tliis allegory , and not any proper haire of ' and tell us that it came fo to pafle in experience ? Who were 
 their head, I fuppofe it to bee manifeft enough fo , above, they among the Saracens cheifely, that did mifcheifc unto 
 Chapt. 4. T!)e Joitre and erventy Elders are Jaid to fit i^pon ' our men ? Namely, the Tayle of the Saracens, the.loweft and 
 Thrones, -with crowns above upon their heads, who yet after- ' bafeft company of them, as it were the dregs and finke of 
 wards faR down on tlyeir face, and cajl down their crowns at the all, which having no habitations of their own wherein to 
 yoice of the B>eafis, that do continually give glory to God, which reft, did courfe up and down hither and thither, into Cypres, 
 will not feem to hang together,ifwe take the words proper- 1 Crete, Stcily, Sardinia, the two Ifies Balcares, Spame, France, 
 ly, and not figuratively, Chrijl alfo in the Parable, by one I 7ta!y, and all to feeke out a place to dwell in. The reft of the 
 mail that was uot clothed with his rnariage garment, and | Rout, whofe Tyranny had been the more ftabl£ and durable, 
 therefore was caft out, into utter darknelTe, inferreth, fW'held the countries, which once they poflelTcd with more 
 many are called but few are chofen, when as the proper applica- tranquillity,and with greater renown. 
 
 tion would conclude the contrary, that many are called, and The Begging Fryars were the Tayle alfo, of all Religious Or- 
 fcwarereviled Matth. zz. li. 14. But indifferent, readers </er.j,who were chicfely for this armed with ^yZmj, and had 
 will c^fily by their own lielpe rid themselves , and others, of fi'^^ months to rage tn. For after that they had had their bc- 
 fuch doubts. ginning from Innocent the j, they grew infinitely, almoft, e- 
 
 And their Teeth were M of Lyons.'] The experienced Cru- 
 elty of both kind of Locufts hath abundantly proved this 
 truth to the world,//;<tf r/;cj/>.tve L)»om teeth , when as the 
 
 ven till the yeate 1350. That is, till Gerard Kidder wrote a 
 Book agamft them, which he entituled, Teares of the Church, 
 wherein he praved, that that.h^ude of life w.« farre from Chri- 
 
 Saracens did rob and fpoile with fire and fword : the fi'^nperfefiton, that it w.tf agamfi all charity, to eat of other 
 
 iderapew of prayer \ mens labours, when a man could get hh Irving with his own 
 
 ! hands, that they were a fort of hypocriticdll fellows, andjuch .t* 
 
 I thy life, that they mintle fables, that ts, Apocry- 
 
 Fryars did devourc widows houses , uni 
 and do'ction. 
 
 9. They had habergions alfo.2 Both of them ihoaldl h^ed a invfifiUfij.., ._, — , . ^. 
 
 be notably fcnced,cven no lefle fafe , then if they v/crelphall,andmo7i vaine dreames,wuh the fincere truth, and alt 
 covered with iron brigantines , all labour fliould bee iti\ for favour and filthy lucres Jake, that they devoured widdows 
 vainetbat w.as taken, either to conquer them with wAite ,\ hokfis, under a colour of long prayers, that they did fundry 
 or to reftraine them with force , as long as their time oflwayes trouble the whole Church, with their auricular confefsi- 
 raigniug fliould laft. How unhappily the Romanes did oi-\ons , Sermons , and Dirges, that threfore iCwas the duty 
 tentimes fight with the Arabians , till the determinate I o/r/^e Bijhops to bridle and refiratne this immoderate licen- 
 linlc of their raging was paft. Zonarus maketb report in tioufnejfe , and thefe abufes of the Monkey- To this cf- 
 Com/?^:/^, the nephew of //£Mf//;(<, in lufiinian RhtnotmetA,\^eCt. wrote hee ; the which I have fummarily fetdown, 
 and others. The " 
 ample fliall be 
 
 :phcwot HiracUti4,m lujtinian Ji.l}tnotmetA,\^ecx wrote nee ; ine wnicn 1 nave lumuiaiuy iciu.,«ii, 
 ic fame thing is evident in the Fr/.^ri , one ex- 1 becaufe it doth maruailoufly agree with this defcription 
 mftead of many. The Vmverfay of Pam of the Locufts. But I do not afcribe the breaking, and 
 
 brought a certain blfaphemous Bookc to the Pop?, patched 
 together by the Dominicans , yvWich they called the Eyer- 
 lajling Gojptll , the Pope diffallowed of the Booke, yet 
 
 battring down ofthispeftilenrjrout to tliis mans labours a- 
 lone , but there were many other cour.-'gio&s meh , and 
 lovers of true piety about that time, who did, as it were. 
 
 wouldhenothave-ittobepublikelycondemnedrlcaft, that with their joint forces put them to flight. Hence then 
 bv this me.Hies the dignity of the Monkes fliould bee fome- is that made plainer , Which I fpeake oflf before upon 
 What impcaciied. Neither would he any whtt the more re- 1 the fift vcrfe , That the tthcle Kingdoms , either of the 
 ftrain, their ungodly infolency, Magdeburg.. Centm. \i.\Saracens , or of the Fapifts ,' are not to be thrujl up in-- 
 Cliap.t. They then that would dart at thefe meo, it wasall to this narrow fpace of the five tnonelhs. But that this is 
 
 one.avif they bad caft their dart againft an iron, brigandine, 
 ot rather aeainft^>wall of brafie. 
 
 And the jon/id of their wings. 1 There was a mighty noifc 
 made by the Loc»*/?.s, when they did but once ftirrcupthem- 
 filvts to allauit.any man. I will fay nothing of the Sar/t- 
 
 the time onely of the Loews, thofe efpecially which (hould 
 be accounted as tins Tayle o/them, itf that fence. Which we hare 
 given thereof . 
 
 Vetfe- 1 1 • And they had A Kihgfet oyer them.l The two 
 articles in Greek that Angel oi that bottomlcfle pit, make 
 
 great 
 
A''*EVEt,At20N OF TRE APOCAIYT?. loi 
 
 as is Wont to be in matters that be languifhing.andrcady to breath the laft 5 Put that the irau" 
 
 I have a eo6" 
 
 CMAP.n. 
 
 great force in fpcaking 
 
 certain, and wel known. Yet we have had no other mention 
 X)f this ^fi^el of the bottomlejje Pit,in exprefle wordsjunlefle 
 that (hould be he , to whom the lUy of this P:tiKM given, 
 yerj.i. Andfoindeeditmuftneedsbe. For who fliouldbe 
 lather the Jiigel of the Pit , then he that had the Key given 
 him to open the pit , and to fend oat a fmokeJBy which argu- 
 ment we have proved that the Stavre which fell , was an eyiil 
 ^ngel , This King of Saraceites tt Mahomet, or the Mahome • 
 tan Calipha, whom they obeyed : and the King of the R-eli- 
 gious LocuFh is the Pope , for Boniface tJ?eJift made thefe 
 ' Afo«fefitobeofhisCler^y , whereby it appeared plainly, 
 '^whofe creatures they were,as we faidon the j.verf. So Lino- 
 (tnt the 3,that it might appeare plainly , that the Tudes of the 
 Lociijis , that is, the bc^gmg friars acknowledge no other 
 King but the Pope , decreed in the Laterane Coiincell,Can. 1 3 . 
 That no man from thenceforth jbould invent any net* Relii^^ion, 
 iut that •nhofoevervfottld convert to any Religion , heponld 
 rtjfnnie one ofthofe f^hich vtere before allomed off. Which is not 
 fo to be underftood , as if he did limply forbid new Reli- 
 gions , but that no new order fiiould be thenceforth ordai- 
 iied .without the approbation of the Apoftolike Sea , as it is 
 Chap.of theRelig.Domin. And this decree was renewed by 
 Gregory the tentt) in the Councel at Lions , Chapt.abcHt the di- 
 yerfity of Religions. By whichdecreesjthat was made necef- 
 
 may be yet made more, cleare if it may be 
 mindeto addetoallthat hath becnfaid inftead of a condit" 
 fion ; the prophecy oi Hddegard the Jbhat£/fe,both becaufe 
 I have often made mention of ic, as alfo becaufe I think it is 
 not cafily comeby , audit doth fcrve to give much liglit to 
 the matter in hand. That worthy man 76/j;i/oJc"f, our Coun- 
 try man, of bleffed memory , hath let this fame down in his 
 Bookeof the j4C}j and Monuments of the Church , and that 
 in ourEnglifh tongite,into which he turned it out of the La- 
 tin Coppy which he had by hira,written in parchment in old 
 Charadters. 
 
 I will turne it againe into Latin out of his tranflstion , aod 
 thus it goetiv. 
 
 The Prophecy of HiUegard. 
 
 In thofedayes tJxrepaU rife up a fort of Bloki(b felloites, 
 proud, covetous , perfidious, and crafty , thatpatleateuptht 
 Jinnes of the common people , canying a curtain flievi of fooli^ 
 ftiperjlition under a fained covertHre of beggery : preftmnS 
 tlyertijelves before all other men by reajon oj a ccunterfait Reli- 
 Xionymeti of an arrogant dijpoftwn, and fained Holmes , Voide 
 ofallpame,orfeare of God , In inventing many nev> mijchiefes, 
 flrong and flout ; but ail prudent men , and faithfttll Cimflianf 
 iary,which before was free, as Bellarmine confefl'eth Boeke 1. 1 Jb<t// curfe thu peflilcnt order. Men ttho veiflfl-.unne labour, and 
 touching Menkes , Chap. 4. Now what is this els but to be a | give themjelves tehuly to idlenes , rather chufing to get thetrli- 
 King? Namely,to have power to bindc men, with tlie chaines j ving by flattery, and beggery, and that ttil bend thcn-Jclres vith 
 •of Lawes , and to impofe a necefllty of doing things which aR their might every xtay they can, pe-i-verjely lo refjlthe teach- 
 of themfelves were free before. Wlierefore the Papifts are ers oftheTruth,and hinder them,and for this cnd,ihcy •ni^fiat^ 
 felfe-condemned by their own judgment , Behherneede wc\ ter noble men that they may af'fl them in this pur poje ; They 
 any other arguments.Now thisKing it fet down by name,and Jbrt/7 aljo deceive theNcbles,a}td draiv tfyem into errour,thAt tlxy 
 thattwowayes, for he is called in Hebiue Abaddon , in may furnifij themvith ad necejj'aries , yea Vfith aU tlye deltglrts 
 Greeke Apollion, , after fuch a manner as is commonly ufed | CT" pleajures of this -Korld.For the Deviil (bad in<^raft tlxfefoure 
 by the Hebricians,who put the participle for tkefubftantivei J principal vices- into their minds. Flattery,Enuy,Hytocrijy,and 
 And indeed that Adverjary Antichrfl is called the So}me of \ Sclander.Flattery,-»heremth to furchaje great matters to them- 
 dtflrucSon, z.ThcJf.z.j. But yet he is thus called by a name ■ felves;E}prj,-tthen thiy paR fee benefits beftofceduponotljers bc^^ 
 taken from both nations , becaufe this King fliould be com- ^flds themjelves. JHypocrijy, -Khereby they jbaR fee ke to pleafi 
 jnon to lewes and to Gentiles J dvvtt(e,ttncly,inxhe(o\ir\d\menbymeanesofaconterfait diffembltng. Slander , i*l>ere- 
 cf the tojigues, but one and the fame indeed. Even as AuguAby they (ball extoll and fet cut themjelves nith praijes , by 
 flmeaigucthouzof the v/ords Abba Father, that thetc (hould^ derogating from others , that they alone might he re- 
 be a confent oiGentiles, afwel asJewei,in the worfhip of one ' no-Knid among men ,JJ>ectaRy, the fimpler fcrt that ctre deceived 
 true God.The Hcbrue word indeed agreeth to the Saracenes, ' by them. T'.>ey pall preach indeed ddig(ntly,hut rettheut allfenfi 
 becaufe they come near to the Hebrues in a kind of affinity, ' ofpietie , and not after the manner of the holy Martyres of old. 
 and are neighbours to them in their countries 5 but ths'iThey pall derogatefrc/m the fecuLtrPrinccs,thcyfi>al take aitay 
 Gvctkewoid Apollion , after the manner ^i the Scri^tuTes\ the Sacraments fiomthe tnie Paflours , and pall take alvits of 
 noteth out the reft of the nations whatfoevcr , which have I tl)ofe that are veryfcb^,and mijcrable , mfiiutkttng and by litlt 
 their offpring ellwhcrc then from the Hebrues. Inhov/ (^ litlevftnding thenijelves:,h>to th3 hearts of the ccntmon peg- 
 iieerc an acquaintance therefore arc the. Pc/pc of Rome and^ pie, Tlxy pall have famdiarityKiih-Komen,teach(ng them l-ew 
 th's Mahometan King joined together , though they make a ■ to deceive iheir Imsbands andfncnds, fotthfugered , and diffcn:- 
 fliew of fighting one againft another enemy-like ? The Holy ' hling Kcrdsihow to robbe them oftlxir gooas,^:^ then to gtve the 
 67;j;'?dothworthilygiyethembothonename , who do one' fame, being tl<t'.spurlcn:ed,untotheje their teachers. Fcrthcy 
 and the fame thing, thougji under a contrary fhew. Thus, pall lay hold on -uhatfcever men get , orhovcfoeveritbe gotten, 
 .then wehaveamoltplentifulldefcriptionoftheI,oc«/?> , fo byflealth , robbery , orbyanykgerdemame j and-teiltfayto 
 that no man caivnow juftly make doubt , either who fhoiild them >giveituntous,andv:e-Killprayforyou,fothattabou~ 
 .be the Jlngel of the botomleffe pit , or -which is hu helhfh ring to cover other mensfmnes, they pal qmte forget then 
 anuy ? Did not Be Harmine therefore egregtounyabufeand onn. 
 
 deceive both himfeife and his Auditors , who in a certain And a! as , they pall receive any thing , fromrogues , fll- 
 oration whichhemadein theSchooles, dragges in all thefe ' "^ " " ' "■'''••• a. . 
 
 things by the head and flioulders , that they might make 
 againft the Lutherans ? Did he once refped the time, where- 
 in this pernicious .company fhould pyerrunne the world t 
 For certainly;that is the time which did next ofallenfue, 
 .after that dcftruclion which the VandaRs brought upon the 
 third pa/t of the Chnflian toorld. And what other Locufls 
 were therp extant then , but thefewlrich 1 havefpoken ofF.^ 
 Where els IIialI.B€/?rtrw/;jefinde , thisfliaving ,, this Patron 
 of this womani/li troupe , this dertroying , and deftroyed 
 Captaincandthc reft.of thofe maikes , then among that 
 iolkc,ofwhkhi:eison£himfcjfc , andthatflowwlirieit is 
 
 chants , corrupt ludges', Sorddiers , Tyrants , or any that live, 
 coruraryto Gods la-». Perverfe and vickeed men they pall- 
 be , embracing the perfuaficnofihe Deviil , thejvfeefnesof 
 Sinns , afoft and delicate life , and a certains fu.ines anda- 
 bttndance of all -Kordly things , though it be to their ctcn eta- 
 n-oA dammaticn. All thefe things pall niamfiftly appeare t:) bt 
 in them , And they (bail every daywaxe more .tndmore w*f- 
 li^d ,-. and that vuh nnndes more and mere obdurate But 
 \vihen<ti once their crafty carvdances palbefmndout , and 
 
i«i A REVELATiaif Of THR APOGAITPS.! ChXp.IX. 
 
 dUthe'irot^terWickedncffe , thenjhaU their large ^tfts ceafe,rtnd before that ^loriow eommitaoftlH Lord , i.TheJf.z.X. The 
 theyfballgofroin})onjetohoitfelike1mngerbinen, and madde fame meaning js there of this word , Chapt.11.14. Forthe 
 dodges Jook:nfdomit*pon the eartl),anddrap!ntg in tiftirneckes evill of the fix t Tru^mpet , fhould not forthwith vanifh 
 lih^ dores and-tU to get their JiU of bread- Thenjbad the people away altogether at the firfl blaft ofthefeventh Trumpet > bift 
 purfue th:r?i touh thu outcry i wo bennto yot* miferable-nret- (^o\AA tarry fl ill after that, for fome long time. Now the 
 clHSjthnt are ordained to Jorroifjthe reorld hath deceovd you, the the fpacc of this Trumpet is for 600. yeares and moie, 
 Dcuill J}ath guided yoH -Kith his raints hitherto , your flejb is that is ,' from the yearc jo6. to the ycare 1350. or 
 frade,your heart ii altogetlxr -Kithottt mt, grace, or wffdom, thereabouts. 
 
 your mindcs are uttftable , and wavering , and your eyes are\ 13. Then the third Angel blew the Trumpet.'} NowfoIIo- 
 Lliuded tilth much vanity and folly, your idle bellyeshaye weth tht Jixt Trumpet , anxl /^/>e Jecowc/ woe, whereof firft, 
 lufied after delicate di^esofmeate-.andyourfeete hare been the commandment is declaxed , and then the Execution. In 
 Jvift to wckednes. Remember the tmie rohen you veere in that ^te to be conCideied, the Author , the Mimfier, and the 
 fi^t happy , yet privily envyout : poore abroad , butnch effeil of the commandment. The Author ts a voice from 
 at home :' courteoits in Jhen , but great flatterers in deed, thefoure homes of the golden Altar. What kinde of Altar 
 unfaithfull ,trecheroM,perverfe,bac'k-biters , holy hypocrits, this is , weiheweduponthe i.verf of the i. Chapt. Iffigni- 
 fitpplatuers of the truth , immoderaly ]tijl , proud , unchast, fieth Chriji properly , in whom, and by whom alone our 
 unconftant teacher j , delicate Martyrs, gain-thirfly Confejfors, prayers dopleafcGod, as of old this wasfhadowed out by 
 gentle , but yet flanderers : Religtom , but yH covetous: the golden Altar of incenfe , thzt&oodbeioie the vaile,\xpoR 
 humble , but yet proud : me^cifud , but yet impudent Iyer s; which alone it was lawfull to burne Holy perfume. This 
 fleafant flatterers ., peace-makmgperfeiutor s , opprefforsof Altar had foure harms , upon vihich once onely every yeare 
 the poore , bringers in of new feds devifed byyourfehes , men Aaron was to make reconciliatKm,mth the bloud of a Sacrifice, 
 that tcere counted merctfull , but are found out to be wicked forfinne,in the day of reconciliation i Exod. 30.ro Foral- 
 veretches , lovers of the world , convtrers , drunckards , am- though the dayly prayers werefwect , and had a good fa- 
 hitious , patrones of mckedfafls , the pollers and piUers of vour,the perfumes whereof were daily burnt upon the Altar, 
 the whole world , unfatiable preachers , thatfeeke topleaje yet thefeyearely prayers, which were made upon the homes 
 men , and to deceeve women , fowers of difcord ; Of whom of the Altar , were moftfervent of all other , andofgrca- 
 that famous Prophet Mofes ff^ake wifely in his Song,A people tcft moment. But we muft obferve, that this voice which is 
 veidiout counfade , and underflandtng , would to God they had heard , thatcommeth from the V^orwej of the Altar, is not tc 
 knowledge and underfta}jdtng,and could have fore jeene their Juppl:catmg,h\itzcommandin^voice , dyingjoofe the foure 
 latter end. Ke have built your nejls on high indeed , andwhen Angels , whereupon we gather that this voice is not the 
 ye couU rife up no higl)er , ye fell down like as did Simon voice oi the faithfuU that pray , but of Chnfl that heareth 
 Magus, whom God deflroyed and/mote with a mighty plague; tlmr prayers. For therefore is "itfent forth from the homes 
 fofijal you rdfo be thrown do-Lnupon the earth out of we clouds, \oi the Alrar,both to teach us, that this voice is an anfwer 
 and that by meanes ofyourfjilfao^rine , your wickednes, lies, j that is made to the fupplications of the Saints,as alfo that we 
 fianders , and detejlable fa£i s . Then ilje people pall fay j might know , that by him alone we obtaine that which we 
 finta tlxm , Out upon you , get ye packing hence , you Cap-\^f^c , by whom,andin whom alone, we offer prayers unto 
 ta'fnes ofmifcheife , overtumers of truth ,ye Shunamitilh bre- \ God. When as therefore the Godly did earneftly ftrive with 
 ilfren , fathers of herefies , falfe Apojiles , that counter- God by pjrayer , that he would provide for his Church thzt 
 fitted the life of the Apojiles , whereof ye have been imitators i was now in a deftresfull and dangerous cafe , this command- 
 hy no meanes : Voufonnes of iniquity , we will not follow the) rnentcommeth foith {com the homes of the Altar , toloofe 
 manner of yourwayes. For pride c^-arrogancie have feducedyou, ^the foure Angels , that while ihefc fhouid handle theobfti- 
 find infatiable covetoufnes hath entan^^led your errinf minds, i nate enemies of the fincere truth,as they deferved , the truth 
 ^nd feeing that you would needs afcend up higher wen was ]itie\iemi^ht in the meane time flourim againe , and might 
 meete a^id equall,ye are fallen backe headlong into everlafling enpy fome more quiet calme. We have learned out of 
 fijame and reproch by Gods iufi wdgment. Thefc thingswrojjp ; thofe things which have beenfaid before , that pure Reli- 
 .fZ/Wf^^rrf about the yeare 1146. Threefcore ycares,before gion was utterly oppreflcd , and overwhelmed , partly, 
 the be^i;:ng' friars were bornc,whom fhe doth yet point out with the ovenuning of the Locufls , partly , with infinite 
 info lively and orient colours , that fiiemay feeme rather , other corruptions , but efpecially, with the tyranny of 
 tomakeanarrrationof a thingpaft , then to foretell a thing! >/»f'c/?r//?. Now, when it was the good pleafure of God 
 to come. Who can defctibethe Original and difpotion of, to begin a certain reftoring of his truth about this time, it 
 thefe Lot»/?> more evidently , who can declare their deftru- pleafed him withall to trouble and rowze up Antichrift, 
 ft ion more clearely,yea,who among our felves can do thefe and to keepe him perplexed with feareof thefe/oMrey^nfe/f 
 things better ,who have feene the matter proved to be true by that are let loofe , leaft otherwife hefliould nippcand de- 
 iheEvent ■ And flic did not onely entreat of thofe/of«_/?^ ftroy his truth,as it wasfpringing upinthefirftblade,andfo 
 that flioutd crall into tlie world next after her own Age , but fhouid keefp it fro waxing up to that ripenes,which we fee it 
 file fpeake»plaincly of the jTe/fwt^ alfo of this our time, and is now at this day come unto, Wherforethis commandment 
 the reft of this ftinking ftampe.which annoycfh the world at [was made very feafonably for the Church , for whofe fake a- 
 this day. for all fhefe are tocufis belonging to the fame Pit lone al the changes which we fee in the world come to pafle. 
 ...1.-1. 1._ i:i_ — J- • jn..ii.-r. c ^ Sayin<;^to the fixt Angel. ^ To him to whom the com- 
 
 mandment is given. This Angel is flrft of all the reft made a 
 co-worker in executing the punifliment,the former did only 
 denourice the evil,perhaps the contagion ofSinne did hinder, 
 Co that they could not put their hand to the worke , but here 
 
 and flialbe fure of 
 
 of Hell , who licive the like conditions 
 the like deftruclion. 
 
 I z One woe is pajl. ] That is, the firjl of the three greater 
 ard heavier ones. For the fecond followeth, as it is called^ 
 Chapt.11.14. And fo we obfervcd before, that o;»f among I) 
 
 theliebrues doth afwell (etvefor order as for number,Chapt, j there ftiould be a more evident feparation made between the 
 6.1. This woeis faid tohepafl , not becaufc there (hould , punifhment and the fault , that fo he who fhouid execute 
 
 f/M^fhduld not needtofrtre to be tainted with t/;/5. 
 
 Ko remainders of it be left , when the next Ttum6et came 
 in upon it , but becaufe the extreme heate of itfnouldbe 
 much cooled , foas it fhouid fccme to be very near quite 
 c.ttinglfhed. For this Angelofthe bottomleffe Pitjttnoito 
 ke it-.ite ubjl.iJhed,togethermtb albii com^lic^i andAtend4nts, 
 
 L»ofe the foure Angels.'} The purport of the command- 
 ment is touching foure Angels that are to be loofed , which 
 flood in readines, onely expefting when they fhouid have 
 theii Wat^h^Woid giVea them. But what manner of 
 
 Angels 
 
CttAf.IX. A H.1VELAT10W O? 
 
 ^tgels bcthefel Ajre they Tuch as be properly called fo> and 
 that are fo fixed toa certain pJacc^that they cannot ftirrc from 
 thenCe, till they have fomefpeciall leave and licence given 
 them? Indeed we reade , that tlx ertU Spirit yfJniode'M tea-s 
 fint avay into the defert of the ftppermoTi pttrt of Eiypt, and 
 was made to abide there, Ja6if.8. j.But this might ftcmcand 
 that not without caufe , to be frivolous , becaufe of thofe 
 Jcwifh dreames , to which that people was fo addi(fled j that 
 even lojephm, otherwife , a learned and eloquent roan , durft 
 affirmc , tlhtt Salomon tt.tf tJfefirJl that invented , at leaji, one 
 > that did in hii Booties brin^ to exceeding s^eat ptrfe&ton that 
 ^tle-vi'ipArt o/"adjurinff Spitits,Sooik< of AntiqHit.%. Chapter,?.. 
 f his (I ray)in Tobu, mould juftl j be accounted vaine & foo 
 lifh,unles we had better authority for it,then that.out of this 
 lame booke of the RevelationjChapt.i and i.Whete it is in- 
 timated unto tts , that the undeane Spirits are put »p mto cer- 
 taine places,af it ttere into a pj-ifon. 
 
 The which yet feemerh not to be common to them all, 
 tut peculiar to fome ccrtaine of them. For how fhould all of 
 
 THE AfOCALyPS. t^t 
 
 ftin^tiy fetdown in the writing? of tlieHiftoriam, though 
 Gre%or,t* lived in the fame timet with them , and was the 
 Majl r of the KoHs to the Emperour AndronicMtiK Elder. Thi« 
 Tirkijh generation came forae ages before, from j4rmenai 
 and the countries thatly next unto Euphrates. Out of which 
 places they did cafily drive the Romanes that had been of 
 long time before put cleane out of heart , and confumed 
 with many calamities. Now about the beginning of the 
 jraigneoftheElder,>^»rfr(jM«c«*Pd/<fo/o5>t<, before the yearc 
 1 300. they fpread themfelves over all j4/ia , up to tl>e j4egeam 
 ^frt.But yet to the intent that they might not breake forth 
 from any other place , then from their appointed bounds an4, 
 liftes , about that time when the raines were given them t« 
 range abroad , the Lord drove them againe , and bound thet» 
 to Euphrates, through the helpe of the people called Cattlani, 
 Thefemendid fervein theWarresfor pay under Androm- 
 c«;,andhad Ronxjcriui for their Captame, whofeprowefle 
 was fo great, that for feare of them, the Turkes fled away,not 
 onely , from Philadelphia , whiah at that time they befiegedr 
 
 them be tyed unto cert?.iue determinate places , when as /fwj but even almoft beyond the ancient borders of the Romane 
 f-ee fur jonie oi them to comtajfe about all the earth , lob. t. 7.' Kingdom , as Grctori.tt witnelTeth, Book. 7. j. This fcar« 
 When as the Ancient andChciftanes among them doe walke therefore drave them into the Countries that are about £«- 
 about like rJ4n;»jf Lyons , feekmg tohom tiny may </eTowe,f/"'<ift^, and did,as it were,caft fetters upon them, for a time. 
 J. Pet. J. 6. They have alfo power in tt>i airs , andthereisa Neicherwas it a fmall chainc unto them,tokeepe them fronn 
 Spirit , that doth not) worl^ effeiluaily in the children of difo-* raging as they lifted for awhile, fo thacby reafon thattheic 
 btdcnce, Ephef.z .i. and there are fome that be th: Princes of forces were divided amon? many Princes , each of them was 
 the te3rld,jca,th(Gods oftlm Vforld, blinding the mindt ofunbe- weaker,apart by themfel vcs,then that tlicy durft attempt anf 
 teeyers,Ephef.6. iz. t.Cor.4.4,What,can they do thefc things greatmattcr. Boththefc impediments were taken away , at 
 when they are abfent J Therefore certain of them onely , the time when this power fpokcn of here was given them, 
 feeme to be caft into certaine places, as it were into prifons; Forfirft, the C:frt/f«; did not profecute the vidoiy which 
 others fecme to have more free fcope to waike abroad. And they had begun , but went away , and returned home a litle 
 yet the impiety of M.tgicians it nothing helped from hence, while after. Moreover about the fame time, namely, about 
 who think, that they can binde the devills neceflarilyto theyeareiipi. the Chrijiian Pr/wcej had loft all that which 
 abide mthin a circle, in ajmoethjlone , Iron, brajfe, a glajje , a they had gotten both in Ptt'ejlttia , and the countries ad joy- 
 wans nolle , or fome fuch matter. For God hath referved this ntng,by twelve battailes, and which they had held in poflef- 
 powert«bimfclfealone,and his holy Angels jwhom he ufeth fion for the fpace 0(196. yeares ,fo that they were glad t» 
 oftentimes for his inftruments in this matter, as for men, he forfake all thofe lands, and to go every one to his own habi- 
 hath given tfaem no fuch power as this in any place. Now tation.Toconclude,allthcT«i-?»(h/<t»»//<ei,didfubjeft them" 
 thcfe Angels , are not the Devils onely , but they be alfo men, felves to that of the Ottomans alone , either ef their own ac- 
 who are under their Government, and at their command, for cord , or els compelled by force thereto. By meanes whereof 
 whom,t9 be called Angels we hare feeoe it to be an ordinary the Turkes being free from all feare of enemies at theic 
 matter. bickes Tibout Euphrates , and having no man before them. 
 
 For the Devils army is made of men ; as it is manifeft out tha t could withftand them with fufficient ftrength , did re- 
 •f the twentieth Chapter of this Booke, rerf 7. Where this new their aflault upon the Romanes , and did at length utter- 
 fame matter is aeaine entreated off , Satan fcent out to deceive lyoverwhelme them within a fliort time, like an inundation 
 tin Nations , and to gather them to battel, now the Captaines of waters, 
 are of the fame kmde, with their Souldiers. 1 Bound at that great River Euphrates. "^ So properly called. 
 
 Wherefore feeing the order of matters m this Booke hath being that famous River oi Armenia; that flowes nigh to the 
 brought us to the thoufand three hundreth ycare , it is not to Weft fide of Mefopotamia , where the Turkip nation inha- 
 be doubted but that thefe Angels hetheTurkes , and to this bited many ycaces , before that it tooke this warfare ia 
 opinion do themoftof the Interpreters confent. They are hand. 
 
 faid to bc/o»re , bec^iuCethetcwete foure principall families \ 15. And the foure Angels rtere loafed. 3 Here we have the 
 oftheTmh^s. For aftcrthat they had received a difcomfiture execution of the <comm.indement, which falleth into the 
 Ttomthe ScythiansSiadhzAlo^thePaUaceof Iconium , and yeare 1 j 00. by one confent of all the Hiftorians ; when as 
 had fpcnt fome yeares in Robberiesjat length, when the Scy- after they had compofed all diftfenfions at home , and had all 
 thians were gone backe , they recovered themfelves againe, of them confcnted to be under the Governement of the Ot- 
 and divided that part of Afa among their peercs , which tomans , it was lawful! for them to ufe all their ftrength with 
 within a (liort time after that, they got away from theRo- all liberty for theinlarging of their dominions , andfoat 
 manes. 0(whom , the Hidwis Carmanus Atifarim , thefe- length to creepe forth of thofe ftraits , whereinto they had 
 cond Sarchanes ; The th'itd Calames , and Ceraftts hh Sonne, been formerly thruft. Now, how long time this power, that 
 
 the fourth Atman,zs Gregoras writeth his name, or Ottoman, 
 as others write it ; unto whom the fame GrejforA* addetha 
 fiftjwhom he calleth Amuriui,Booke -j.i. And rhey fceme to 
 have been fo many at the beginning , but afterwards they 
 were reduced tofoure. Laomcm dialcocondylat faith, there 
 wereyrcew at firft , Booke i. Of hu Turkip Story : but this 
 Writer joineth one Tef«i with 0«o»«/i», and rehearfeth the 
 Sonnes feverally from. their Fathers. But it is not to be mar- 
 vailed that that confuCon which was among thofe Bar 
 
 is here given to the Twriti fliouldlaft, it is declared in the 
 next words , which ttere prepared at an houre,and aday , atul 
 a muneth, and a yeare , the Vihich fo exquifite a defcriptio« 
 ferveth to comfort the godly, to whom the Holy Ghof would 
 have it known, that this moft grievous calamity hath hi« 
 appointed termes & limits, even to the laft moment, beyond 
 which it (hould not be prolonged. The which fpacc feemeth 
 to be for jpi.yeares, every day being taken for a yeare, 
 after that manner as we did interprete the moncths before. 
 
 bonpus fsiaces asd people could not be cet]^Qly anddi- Now a jeaie here put Cmply j is uodeifiood to be a vulgar 
 
 r an4 
 
X94 
 
 A REVELATION OF THE AfOCALYPSE. 
 
 ehap.IX" 
 
 and jfuAll lulianyeafty that conCfts of three hundred {ixtylpons of the Riders stere fiery , of purple , ani of bnmflone co^ 
 All which time being num-lT<w*r, of the fame nature altogether with that which corn- 
 
 five dayes , and feme houres 
 
 bred from the yeare 1300. fliall expire at laft about theyeare 
 3696. Which 15 the lafttcjracoftheTurkifli name , as other 
 Scriptures aho do prove J with a marvailous confent , into 
 which 1 may not now make a digreffion , but there wil be an 
 occafion given clfcwherc to fpeake more fully thereof, if 
 God will. In the meane time we muft know , that the 
 ihcngthofrhe Turkes fhallnot ftand intire, andunfhaken 
 during this Terme J but (hall totter , and waxe towards the 
 ruine thereof about forty yeares before that their utter de- 
 ftrudion (hall come. But of this matter we fliall hearc clfe- 
 Vi'herc more at large. 
 
 ■ To juty tl)e third part of men.'] It is not for nothing that he 
 snakes mention of power given them to flay , becaufe tiiefe 
 Angels fliould IpiU more bloud j t hen any other enemies that 
 were Ipoken off before. A great number was flaine by the 
 Saraccfies , and the Antidmfi of Rome is wholy embrued in 
 the bloud of the Sanjts,zs we fliall fee Chapt. 1 7.4.6. But the 
 flaughrers thatfliouldbemadeby thofe, are none to thefc 
 whic.'ithe T,trks fhould make , and therefore they come not 
 into ^y account. The rage of this favage enemy is limited 
 with the bounds of the third part, as we have feene it already 
 accorapliflied in the Eajl, partly , in ^fia , partly , m Europe, 
 whereupon it is not to be feared, that itfliouldbe much 
 more enlarged. And certainly it is ftaid by force of the fame 
 prohibicion, whereby the waves of the raging Sea, isftayed 
 V»ith the flender Sands. For what baire is thereagainftit in 
 Xhei^'eTt, while Chriftian Princes bend their forces one to 
 
 mcthoutof the mouth of the horfcs , rthich breath out fire 
 andjmokSi-Khofe colour is of purple O' brimfione ,yvhich three, 
 are men-killing inftruments , as we fhall fee afterwards. 
 Seeing then , that they are armed with thefe three in their 
 breafts , it is all one , as if he fhould fay , that they are armed 
 with the deftruftion of men , fuppofing all their fafety, and 
 defence, to confift in killing other men. How lively do thefc 
 things exprelTe the Turhl(h Empire , which is underpropped 
 with no other buttrelTe, but with tyranny alone ? But befids, 
 their^ery bri^andines are open and made manifeft to all men , 
 even as fire alfo cannot be hidden. What other argument cau 
 there be , by which thh Trumpet is challenged as proper to 
 the Turkes , and not to the Saracens , or Romaites ; For the 
 Twritei fight openly , and bid open defiance to all that be of 
 the Chrijiian jutme , of whom there is none, who may not 
 fee afarre off an hoftileminde towards them both , on their 
 breaft plates, andin their breafts. The Saracenes indeed dii' 
 annoy them alfo, but they invaded them fodainly , and by 
 fits, flying in upon them as clofely, and craftily, as they > 
 could. The Romtjl> Locufis alfo did fo deceive , and do fo 
 flilldeceivemen with their jugling tricks, that they whom 
 they kill cannot be perfwaded , that they be their enemies. 
 For they hid their coats of male , and their breaft plates, 
 and they make fhew of no hoftile matter , but lurke like 
 Scorpions under a Stone. The lion-lihf heads ofthehorfes note 
 out their notorious cruelty , wherewith this generation is ■ 
 made infamous above all others that ever were heard of^ 
 
 deflrov another. And yet there may be fomeexcurfion made ■ Yea, and they do herein pafle the Locufts , who had teeth 
 out of courfe beyond thefe bounds for a litle time, to punifh onely like Lyons , but thefc have their whole head , that fc> 
 fomemen withadl, as we obferved in' the Church of SardiS)\ihe ftrength of their jawes , and the fternenefle of their 
 Chapt. 3.3. I countenance might be added to the cruelty o{ the'ix teeth. 
 
 16. j4nd the number of horfemen of ■Karre.'i In the Greeke [That which commeth out of their mouth is of three forts, 
 the lingular number , horfeman, is put for the plurall, horfe- \fire,finoke , and brim/ion, which three, feeme to note out one 
 Hien, unlefl'e, perhaps it beput dividedly, as if he fhould fay, | thing, namely theh xrar like gunnes , and peeces ofordnarice, 
 and the numberof his armies ofthat, that belongethtothe I theoriginall whereof was not much laterthenthe offkrtn^ 
 korfemen, two thoufand times a hundred thoufand. I heard [o/f/jeTwrto , and which the Titrkes do ufe in a more outra- 
 alfo the number pf the armies of the footmen , but which gious defire to worke mifchiefe, then any other kinde of 
 1 neede not to relate, feeing any manmayealily conjefture men. The greatnefle of that Gunw wasalmofl: incredible. 
 
 by fo great a number ofthehorfemen, that the footmen arc 
 almoft innumerable. Complutenjes, and the fiini^s Btble,reade 
 tjfthe hurfe. A certaine old Coppy readeth , of the horfis, and 
 millions of horfes , and the word tKO is put out. The which 
 
 which Mahomet ufedin beficging Conjlantinople , for the 
 drafting Sfhereof , there -Kcre jeyetity yokes of oxen andt-na 
 tijcufandmen -neretifed, as Laonicus Chalcocondular repor- 
 teth , m the eight Jiook^ of hi* Turkip Hifivries. And thofe 
 
 yet AretMhith.Andthe Vulgar -.tht Interpreter of AretM,znd\fwe\wethon(ind laiiixjrs , which are the ordinary gard of 
 the J'w/^^rexpiaine this number by the parts, twenty ^/;o»- j his body , are all Gunners. Now fee if anything could be 
 ^and tunes te7ilhoufa}td,v/hichTheod.Be'^n^niiztethinthe Spoken more fitly to declare the nature of Gunnes. Firft, 
 whole (umme, tvio ihoufand times a.hu-adred thousand. In the , here is mention made of fire, butleaftit fhould be thought 
 member following the Compliiteyijes , and thcKingsBiblej to be vulgar, there is a double difference added, of/Jw^^'iand 
 Jeave out the copulative a«<^ , vthrzh Aret.ts and the p'w/j.tr Z»r/)-/.y?o«e. For they're that commeth from G»;«Ki, is notably 
 «ade. T/;Mcf. 5ejL'J turnethir by the.rationall particle , /or 2 known from ordinary fire by an ahundznr. fmoks > which 
 heard, zs if the number that was expxeflcd belonged to the ,arifeth out of the fodain inflaming and extingui/hing there- 
 whole army , which ,yer is expreflely referred to thebandof of, as is ufually feen in difcharging of ordnance. Where the 
 horfemcn , and fo the indefinite number of the reft of the fire continueth burning and flaming out brightly , there is 
 bands , fliould refpeft the foote band , as w?faid before, leaft fnioke of all , as which the flame doth wholy ahnoft 
 UnlelTe .perhaps,all his forces be ofhorjemen, becaufe ofthat ; confume. Bcfides,this fire is of brimftone, it is not gun-pow- 
 fwift increafe , wherewith the T«r<:ifl:ouldprevaile, as it is' der made of faltpeter , cole, and brimftone ? The J ivly 
 alfo intimated by the verfe following. Thefe things though j G/wF/ therefore defcribes this enemy unto us by thofe war- 
 they be of leife moment, yet are they not to be negleftcd. Wei like inftruments , which fhould take their beginning all- 
 tenderftand by this , that the forces oftlie Turkes fhalbe huge moft with this tyranny. Now tlus fire commeth out of his 
 
 and mighty. Andindced it hath been fo found true in expe 
 lienceinmany battailes, that the T«rie alone, doth bring 
 forth more fouldiers into tiie battaile , then all #16 Chrijiian 
 Fnnces joined rogether- 
 
 17. And 1 fa-w the Horfes tn.d'vifion. ] So much for the 
 Cumber of their fbrces. The nature of them is opened in 
 ;h;s verfe, which of what kind it is,is fhewed by the Horfes, 
 the armour of the Riders , by the Lyonijb heads of the Horfes, 
 and b y that , that commeth out of their mouth. They are horfes 
 i.^uhicr:(yya>t4 rA^Aiiinei*ofi;^t, as above vexf. 7. The habber-^ 
 
 mouth., becaufe they do a^^afily fend out this fire, as they 
 do brearh. If fobethat foveraigne, and Captaine - Robber 
 of rhe world , fhall but once corrunand any country to bc- 
 wafted , he hath armies at aivinch , and thofe moft fit for his 
 purpofc , which will prefently do his conunand, and lay all 
 waft. 
 
 18. By thefe three. 2 Hitherto hath been fhewed what 
 manner of Captaines, and SouldUrs the T«ri<e lutthj now he 
 Cometh to the effed of their warres. Which is firft, the i<^///»» 
 of the. third part ofjneii. Wehearc {theifaoisisthepitty ) 
 
 ' '' '"" oFi^on- 
 
^AP.IX, A HEVltATION OF THE APOCALYPS* ttvj 
 
 ofcontimiall butcheries by tJiera made , neither is any man whofc Headw the Pope of Rome > Whofc Temples gtiftet 
 ignorant almoft , liowfan;e and wide thcif cruelty.inakes ; with golden , filyer , and brazen Images , yea which re- 
 "' '■ Now in that he faith, by theje tlwee , k is ^to be . fufeith not toworfliip images of lionc and wood^that CIm ch 
 
 (I fay) is this refiduc company here fpokcn off, which de- 
 fending the Idolatrous adoring of Images,by wrefting of the 
 Scriptures , by counterfait miracles , and by what force, 
 fraud, and deceitfull meanes focver it can pofTibly , will 
 not be rowzed up from this her dead fleepcby this moft grie- 
 vous fcourgc of the Turkifh tiranny. Do they not very 
 impudently and obftinatelyftrive to make good , thatlmd- 
 Ses ithtch are confecrated to the true God , and to hn s^lonjicd. 
 Saints are by no meanes to the reckoned among Idols ? But 
 what other images doth the Holy Ghofl here fpeake Dff,but 
 thofe which are maintained fo ftifly , and pleaded for fo pcc- 
 vilhly in the Chriftian world > and that aizsi the tlurd -part' 
 of men have beert flame by the Turkes ? VJhitothtt Images' 
 dorh he call devjlip .'i What other teorptp , doth he call 
 the teorjbip of DeyUls , The matter is plainc, it cannot 
 be denied. . 
 
 Leave'off therefore at length ; o Rome , to feeke o^ut 
 thele fooUfli fliifcs , and ftarring holes ; Do not thus de- 
 ceive thy felfe,and bleare thine own eyes. Thy Adoration 
 before the Image of the Virg n , is all one as if thou fhouldcft 
 pray to Venus. The vtorfi>ip v/hich thou offereft before the 
 painted finiilitude of the father , is made to the Dev/^/,aiid 
 not unto God. 
 
 The ffoly Ghofl here is my y4Mhor,thzt Warrants me to be 
 thus bold in my affertiori , though thou,as thy manner is, 
 wilt cry out , that thefe are blaphemous words , and wilt 
 accufe the^o/)( Truth of tmpety. Butitisnot tobehope-d, 
 that words rtiould teach thee and make thee wifcr,wlien as 
 
 aflaulr. 
 
 undcrftood by theJe three jointly. He reckoncth three thmgs 
 asif they were diftindl , becaufethe former defcription of 
 the fire did require fuch a numbring of them , And yet men 
 fhall nor perifh by meanes of their gunnes alone, but one 
 Icinde of warlike inlhuments is put for the whole kinde. 
 
 1 9.. For their power. J Complutenfc and the Kings Bible . 
 rcade otherwife , for poneerisin their mouth , am in their 
 Tayles , >^)-e/j5 and the Vulgar confent with them. And 
 ■foitfeemethit muft needs be read ? Otherwife thorcafon 
 ^ which followeth doth not agree with thofe things thatgo 
 before , in thofe words /or /^f;rT4//ei , &c. Hence ther- 
 fore we have another difference between thefe horfemen , and 
 the hcufls. For thefe did carry their darts m their tayle 
 cheifely , that is the jcujume of the Saracenes , a company 
 of wanderers and Vagabonds. Who having no habitations 
 of their own , flew up and down hether and thether , fee- 
 king places to dwellin , and turning others eutof their 
 ^oflcUions , when as in .the meane rime their fiipreme 
 Princes , called Caliphy , Seriphes , Soldans , tooke their 
 pkafurc at liome in Babylon , Perfis , and Ac^ypt. So 
 the be^^ing Friars , the Tailes of all the Religious orders 
 did fling moft viilanoufly. But here //c/it/ and T»«/e are even 
 alike,and both of them do worke mifcheife alike. The '^reat 
 Turke Inmfelfe , the Bajfn , 5e^>andthe reftofthc inftru- 
 ments of his Tyranny , do all of them , breath out and 
 exercife the fahie cruelty. . Moreover,thefe Princes are the 
 fetters on of the reft to be cruell , and put weapons iuto their 
 'hands , to fuUfill their furious minds withalt 
 
 Ha-vini^ heads ■nhcYe^ith they hurt, j The Tayles alfo hare blowes,and thofe fuch hard.and mighty ones,will not pierce 
 
 Jyeads and mouths, out of which they poure out the fame de- 
 ftruftion. Allof them from the hi^h Emperour to the bafeft 
 wood-cleaving ilaves , are like the Serpents called Amphis 
 
 into thy hard , proved , and Leyiathan-like heart.' Not^ 
 withftanding , though thou wilt get no good by thefe judge- 
 ments of God , all the Godly wildeteftthee , who doeft. 
 
 h£n£ 5 thatfting at both ends , asthemoftlearncdJ»wi«5 with thefe horrible finnes of thine, bring this moft fell aad 
 luthcxellentlyobferved. "' | fierce Fury , this cruell Turkc upon'the Chriftian world , 
 
 20. j4nS the r'emanl'ofthe ^en.T "The other event is the and keepelt him in fo long : Art thou not afhamed to exhort 
 I'bpmacy of t1)e rcfidue that efcape the fury of thefe Turks, \the Chriflian Princes, as thow doeft, to wage warre againft 
 who yet are norhing at all moved with thefe evills , neither ItheTurke ,» whom yet thoumakeft to be invincible with 
 do thcyendevour to amend their wicked lives. Now who \thy Idolls ? To pretend to haveamindeto fight againft a 
 be thefe refidue ? Arethey notthey ofthc tr«/? , feeing the | cruell enemy , and yet fecretly, and under hand,to furnifh 
 third part of men inthe£4/?waslongfiHceflaine , Affrick j him with aide , that fo all our forces againft him , fhould 
 Was fo ruinated , and weakened , by the invaflon of the ' be made a prey unto him J If indeed thou doeft from thy 
 Saracenes that it yeelded it felfe to be under the dominion heart defire to have this Arch-fpoiler of the world robe 
 
 of the Turks , without any bloudfhed. Now the Sinnes 
 which do ftickc fo faft in their hand and impenitent hearts, 
 are firft againft thefirft Table , viz. their Idolatry , in this 
 v.erfe. The notorius wickednes whereof is declare,d, firft, 
 by the Author , that it is the rtorke of mans hands , then 
 that it is a ftorfhip given unto (fev/&. Thirdly, from that defpe- 
 rate and outra^^ious defire and delight which they have unto, 
 and in this Sinne , which appeareth by fo many and diverfe 
 forts oi Idolls , of Gold , Sdver , braffe , flone and Vfood; 
 andlaft of all,by their notorius folly, wormipping things 
 that be voideofall fenfe. Out of all whichit may bemade 
 more deare then the noone light,which of the Weflern Inha- 
 iMtans are the caufe of this moft grievous calamity , with 
 which this Wefleni part of the Chriflian ■world is plagued by 
 theTurks. Forwhere fhall we finde this 7f/o/<<fr)( ? Truly, 
 the Proteftants, as they call them , and the reformed Chur- 
 ches , have fent away all worfliip , reverence , and holy 
 honour of Images to Hell againe,from whence it firft camej 
 That dwrcb tbciefoic which baafteth it felfe to be Catholtke, 
 
 reprelTed , or rather to be cleanc taken away,and deftroyed, 
 caft away from thee thy dunghill Gods , caft offthy facri- 
 legious fupremacy,reforme all thy other groftc corruptions, 
 according- to the rule of true, piety , then flialt thou fee 
 this mifcheivous , and terrible Monfter, that is overwhel- 
 med with all manner of wickednes, to come to ruine of 
 himfelfe , as rhe which would nor ftand one moment as 
 hedoth,ifhe were not upheld and underpropped with thy 
 abhominations. 
 
 But I know, that neither thou wilt be admonifhed with 
 words, thou art fo incorrigible, neither can he be overcome, 
 till thoube overthrown with fire and fword ; as it fhall 
 be made manifeft afterwards. 
 
 28. Neither did they repent. 3 Another kinde of finnes 
 againft the fecond Table, which be four in number , man- 
 (laughter , wtchraft , t(horedom , robberies , of which,hc 
 that knows not that Rome is the great exchange aud ftilyard 
 to the chriflian teorld , furely he is like one that can not fee 
 clearely ; though the Sunne fhine bright at aoune day. 
 
 P 2 
 
 THE 
 
THE TENTH CHATTER, 
 
 HIN Ifaw an other Angel coraming down the things that are therein , and the fea > ftnd the things that 
 from heaven , clothed with a cloude , and the are therein, that time fhalbe no more, 
 lainebow upon his head , and his face was as 7 But in the dayes of the voice of the fcven:hAngeI,when be 
 the Sunne, and his fecte as pillars of fire. (hall beginne to blow the Trumpet, even the myfteric of God' 
 
 2 And he had in his hand a litle booke fhalbefiniflied,as he hath declared to his fervatsthcProphcts, 
 opened,and he put his right footeuponiheSea, » And the voice which I heard from heaven fpake unta 
 and his left on the earth. mee againe,and faid : go and take the litle booke which is 
 
 3 And cried with a loude voice , as a Lion roareth : and open in the hand of the Angel ftanding upon the fca , and 
 whe» he had cried , feven thunders uttered, their voi- upon the earth. 
 
 ces. ^ 19 Solwentuntothe-Angel faying unto him : give mee 
 
 4 And whenthe feven thunders had uttered their voices,! the litle^Booke : and he faid unto mee, takeit, andeateit 
 Wasabout to write: but I heard a voice from heaven faying up, audit Hiall make thy belly bittex , but it flialbe in thy 
 iinto mee , feale up thofe things which the feven thunders mouth as fweet as honie. 
 
 iavefpoken.and write them not. I 10 Then I tookc thelitlebookeoutof the Angels hand» 
 
 J And the Angel which 1 faw ftand upon the fea,and upon and ateit upi,and it was in my mouth as fweete as honie : but 
 
 the earth , lift bp his hand to heaven. when I had eaten it , my belly was bitter. . 
 
 6 Andfwareby him that liveth for evermore,whichcrea- ii Then he faid unto mee , thou muft prophecy agaioe 
 
 ^csd heaven and the things that axe therein, and the earthand among.the people,and nations>and tongus,Sc to many Kings. 
 
 The LogicallRefolving of it. 
 
 Co much for the Jtr^tntmher efthefxt Trumpet,te mt,the "Evillit briTigeth, The comfort ofitfoUotveth, Ofhich eonjtfitth 
 *^ partly, in the Authority ofhm that revealeth it,partly alfo, in the things, that are revealed. His Attthmty atteareth 
 tl$erely by the power ofoicertaine Angel defcending from heaven,n>ho is notably dtfiribedby his apparell, the ornamtnt of hit 
 headythe brightnes of his countenanu,the burjiing heate ofhitfeete,verf.r. Alfo by his knowledge , which the Bookefiiewetb 
 ^at wfu open in hi» hand,and by hu prefence every where , deckred by fo great a parting of his feet afttnder, verft 2, The 
 things that be revealed are,eitherftuh as are to befealed up , or to be cemmunicated. Thofe have the voice of the Angel for 
 fheir principall caufe,the feven Thunders for their InftrumeataU caufe,verfj. As alfo,a confetjuont ofthefe voicts,hoth lohnt 
 dejke to write,and mjunSton not ttwrite,verf.'^ .. The things to be communitated,are either tu touching the confummation 
 tfthe miniftery ofQed,inthe. times of the feventh-Trumpat, which » confirmed by an Oath, verf.sJ. 7. Or els, as touching 
 theGift of frophecy,refiored againe unto ^e Church, the preparation whereunto » laid down in the refi of the Chapter. The 
 frophecjf irfelfi foioweth in the Eleventh Chapter. Ihe Preparation conJ^fis,either in the Signe,orin the Interpretation of it. 
 That hath A commandment to take the Booke before it wo* taken,verf.f.And the obedience efJohn,verf.fi. After that it wm 
 dtlivered,there is both a commandtmnt to devottre it , a*^lfo,an advertifment touching, thefundry tafi ofit,verf. f. And 
 « tritdlpmde thtreofbj Iohn,vtrf/o.LaJi ofattithe Interpretation is addedverf. it. 
 
 THE E X P O S I T I ON. 
 
 vT^H<M lyiw 4Mort<r ^jJe/.3.Wereferre-theretKiBgsinielfwherebefore. rorthey>were.f«n'<*»fy rtMsis theX»rrf 
 X the Analyfis to the folace of the Church again/l the\ Chrifi himjelfc , as whofe apparel , counttnance , andyoice, 
 vyilis ofthefornKT trumpet s,[ptcially thejixt. Which is ad- I and his whole aray is mote majefticall then can luite with a 
 ^ed unto it very feafonably. For who h there, who would creature. Neither doth this hinder it that he hath fuch a 
 not languish away,almoft,with the tedioufnes of fuch long ' ftrange forme , and fo unlike to his true humanity. Seeine 
 lafting troubles , hearing of nothing els in the Church, jit is cleare out of the firft Chapter , that he doth in fpeciafi 
 throughout a long rowof yeares and Ages hat fiormy /fm-i manner take to himfelfc fach a refcmblance , as might 
 fefts of Hade , bmning mountaines , tije darkening of the \ mo A fitly ferveto explaine and to confirmethc things that 
 Jf*nne , Troupes of Locujls , and Serpents Jpittm^ out Jtamesixrc propounded to- come. Therefore as touching thisde 
 
 cffre i with which an infinite number of men fhouldbe 
 miferably confumed and burnt up ? Now therefore after 
 that the Church hath been, as it wereitoffcd up and down in 
 the deeps a long time , and in exceeding manner , and the 
 land and haven is fhewcd them,wherein they fliould at 
 length have fome reft and refpitefronv tbefe evils ; and not 
 fo onely , but a profperous gale of winde alfo- bloweth 
 mponxhem inthe meane time , which might make them 
 toridd way the better in their voyage. For which purpofc, 
 «n yin^el of moft great power defcendeth down from Hea- 
 ven , of a divcrfe nature from thofe .^»^f/i , who blew the 
 
 fcription of him,he is called ftron^, or mighty , becanfc he 
 hath power enough in his hand to deliver hx&Cl>urch ftom. 
 thofe evills wherewith itftialbeatany timcopprefled. He 
 defctitdedfrom Ijsa-ven , becaafe that he fliouldnow at length 
 after fo longafpaceof time,vifitehis Church, from which 
 he feemed to have been for a long while abfent. And in- 
 deed, about the time of the founding of the Jixt Trumpet, 
 when isthe foure yingels were loofcd inthcyeare isoo.as 
 we have faid,C/;W/? began to fhew himfclfe in his ftately 
 prefence more at large , then in the former times that wc«t 
 next before that,and yet he came down from heaven,clothed 
 
 JfortnttTrmnpts « or ofwiiich any tn«a«io<i had been made after a fort « witha oMskifit clvnd i being aot plainlrmade 
 
 known 
 
Ciir.x; ARXVltATtOM OFtHB ArOCAttPTf.' ,tj 
 
 known unto tfic WOrW , but inwrapped, as yet in fo greatob- yaria theEmperour, MarfiUns of Padua, DanteSiAlij^erius, ic 
 fcurity^that he did but appeare unto thenijas it were,throhgh j many others , who did with all their might defend the truth, 
 a lattice. He teeartth a rninebott upon htf Inad , which is an 
 
 evident foreteller and witnefTe , of the old covenant , and 
 calme that was after the floud , that we might both under- 
 fiand,that he is faithfulUaod conftant in his promifes,as alfo, 
 that the former tempefts fhould be every day more and more 
 by litle and litle driven away , till at length the sky be cleare 
 and quiet on all (Ides. Hn/acepinethltk^the Snnm , feeing 
 Chrift is moft glorious , at leaft , fo farre forth as he is made 
 known unto men.But hU feete dofijil bume in the fire , becaufc 
 Kis foort members that are of bafe account in the world , 
 fliould be burnt up upon earth with a grievous heate of af- 
 fliftion. And yet there fhould be no danger of perifhing in 
 the fire , heczmehiffeete are pillars , and thofe made o/^'«e 
 braffe, Chzpt. i . 1 5 . For thefe things belong to the fame time, 
 feeChapt.z.ig. So then C^n^doth reprefent inhis own pet- 
 fon the Cljurch that then tt.ts to befeene under the fixtTrumpet. 
 Which began to recover feme health againe, about the yeare 
 1300. Yet fo as it was overcaft with much darkenes , notr 
 withflanding it did give fome hope of^a more fuUreftoring 
 to health in due time , and in the while time it laid open the 
 moft pleafant Countenance of C/7W/2 , fuch as the world had 
 not of a long time ieene , though the faithful! were all the 
 while driven into many ftraights^. 
 
 z AndhehathmhiihandalttleBooki open. 2- TO' whom 
 doth an openBot^e better agree , then to him that hath 
 opened the Seaks thereof, Chapt.f .5.- la that Chrift there- 
 fore commcth forth with this Booke"Wide open , we are 
 taught that now againemen-fhourd have power and liberty 
 given them te know the truth' , after a long, buriall ofit in 
 
 when once they had come to the fight and knowledge 
 of it. 
 
 J And he cried ttith a loud T<jif c JHitherto we have had the 
 defcriptionofthe^«if«/. Now the principal caufeof fealing 
 up matters is fet down, to wit, the crying oftlte Angel, like to 
 the lowing ofaLion.Forfo the word here called roaring.dorh 
 properly fignifie,the lowing of Oxen and fuch Bcafts ; Lions 
 roaring is called by three orher names in Greeke. And yet the 
 word properly fignifyiag to roare is given fometimcs to 
 Oxen, and this word ofheUowing is fomctimes given to Aflss 
 and Camels, as HefichtHftezchcrix. But the Angel hcieii faid 
 to bellow, not becaltile he fhould mutter for fcare , and durft 
 uot put out his voice, for withall it is faid,^e cited vnth a loud 
 vo;ce,but to fheW, that the meekenes,and patience of an oxe 
 was now to be mingled with the fortitude of a Lion. And fa 
 indeed did Chrift cry out at this time valiantly , being , as it 
 were>ievived-in his members<_and yet this cry was onely like 
 the bellowing of an Oxe,neitherdidit muchterrify any maa 
 as yet. Thole Chriftian worthies who firft of all fprung up, 
 did make pittifuU complaint and outcry with their voices , 
 while they contended for the truth, againft lies , but yet they 
 were fame to endure the grievous yoke of bondage , which 
 they were not able to ihakeoff , with all their ftruggliagt« 
 the contrary. 
 
 Thejevem Thunder sjpake. ] which likeanEccho anfwerei 
 this bellowing. Now thclc Thunders arc thofsfei^en Angels, 
 asl fuppofe , of which there is mention made afterwards, 
 Ghapt.14.6. &c. Certainlv the time agrecth,as we will ftew 
 on that place ; befide$,their funrlion may very well be likc- 
 
 %norance, as we know it cameto palTe about that time. For "ed to Thunder , which did refound , when this bellowi nj 
 about one and the fame inftant did the Turkes begiivto pre- noife was made,for they taking their beginning from hence, 
 vaile in the £i J? : andlearnedmento'arife up- in the tf&Fif, ididfo warre, andmake fuch a loud noifejthat they who de- 
 who did defend the truth with boldnefTe and freedom of i fpifi?d the 6e//ow.'W^o/fAe >^«^e/, began at length to be horri- 
 Spirit. But yet this Booke which hrc hath i»his hand^is but • bly afraid at this Thunder ; now it is worthy the obferving, 
 a litle one,as it is called , and that either becaufe there were' that the thunders fpeake not, but at thecr^iuj^o/^/je Angel, 
 HotfomanyChangesofraattersin the world remaining un-! even as the Eccho hath not a voice of it own , but givcth 
 accomplifhed, but that they ibiight be all contained in a fmall j backe the voice onely which it received ; even fo,thefe rcfto- 
 Tolume , as the words declared in the fixr vcrfe of this Chap^ ! lers of the truth,h6wfoever they fliould be condemned of the 
 ter. There fhalbe no long delay of time any nrore, or rather, i world for bringing in novelties,yet they held nothing whick 
 becaufe the knowledge that fhould be of thefe matters at j themfelves were not taught of God. 
 
 this time fhould be {]ender,and fmalUfor declaring of which, 4 And when thejn'en Thunders had uttered their "voices ."] S» 
 fetved Chrift being clothed with a cloud, as we faid upon the 1 much for the caufc ; now the defire oflohn is declared,who 
 
 former verfe, 
 
 And he put hii right foot upon tl>e Sea. ] This thicke Sea of 
 jTie inferiour world is the dofhme of the corrupt Church , 
 Chapt.t.i. Wliich yet doth no lelTe belong to thofe , who 
 fliould by vertue of their office pabliHi and difpenfe it. The 
 Earth defcribes the reft of the common people , which are 
 f''/r^/<i«5 in name onely. Now the f'eet of Corijl are his mem- 
 bers , namely , his faithfull fervants,bymeanes of whom 
 he walketh on the earth. Of thefe feet , the right one is 
 theftionger , andby the letting of this upon the a^m , is 
 declared , that Chrift was now at length about to call out 
 «f thofe dreggesofthe Churchmen , fomechoife ones to 
 be his faithfull members. His /e/i/oc^alfo placed upon the; 
 earth , teacbeth- , that he Would take fome,alfo out of the 
 laity , who though they did not equall the clergie men , thofe 
 right fcerof his , in the excellency of their gifts , yet they 
 
 was about tawrite after he had heard the Thunders , but he 
 was forbidden by a voice from heaven , and commanded to 
 JeaU them up. Thefe mifteries were to be kept fecret,as it is 
 above , the Booke could not be rcad,as long as it was feale j, 
 Chapt J. For the moft in thefe times knew not what the 
 voices of the Thunders meant , neither did they perceive 
 what would come of them. 
 
 And vfrite them not.^So reades Ai-etasiThc r''/?<ir,and other 
 Greeke Copies , as if thefe words did declare to whar,meant 
 the fotmer word i'f(j/e»p , namely , notcommit them unto 
 writing, and to make a record of them , but to keepe them ia 
 fecret to himfelfe.But is that revealed unto loint in private, 
 which he might not divulge among others ? That leemeth 
 not to be fojbecaufe Chrift did therefore reccivs thu propiiccy to 
 declare it unto hifJer^'ents,a'S it h nboye, Chapt. j . i . Where he 
 Caithytohh fei-vants, not to any o)te , fhewiiig.it was for the 
 
 Jhould be made his true members , and fhould enjoy the; common good of the whole" C^wccA. Wherefore thefe words 
 like honour with them. Such right feet as theft are here; feeme to be thus underftood, as if he fhould fay , do not let 
 
 5>okcR of / were John dt Poliaco, Martme of Padua , Iohn\ down thefe voices of theThunders in this place , but referve 
 eGanduno , Michael Cicerim , Ai/fW/c/e Coi7<«-m, H5///<«»»| thcmforanother, thatismoreptoper andnt. Whichlnter- 
 Kenam , Geritrd Kidder , lohn Rochetalada ; Armachanui pretation is favoured by certaine pnuted Copies.which read^ 
 the Iri(h Bifliop , lofm Wtckleffcand others , Chrift drew thefe ficafter thefe things ,thoujbalt -writs then. Now although the 
 inenout oftheSalt SeaofthePopifhdoftrine , afterhe had; word in Greeke put fotafter, might eafily be changed into 
 takenthcmoutoftherabbleof Clergy men,and then he lead no? , the firft vowel being changed, and the laft par»kie 
 theuntothewatersoftruth, that were more fweete&whol- being cutoff"; yet I can hardly think that there can quite 
 fome.His left feet tak« out of the I.aiiy,wercX«rfeT)f <; ofBa- 1 contrary readings b« found at any tiaie : whetefose ia fuch a 
 
 P 5 eafe 
 
tliKHr preacbidg J6 onfi ftnd Ih^fafne. : AWd yft jbdeed though 
 theyihouldh.Qldthpirpe^ccthe very rcftoring 6f:the truth 
 
 cafe,wh^reit ishafdso judgewhatisjbefttoafTcntro*! .lil»« 
 bcil of that iiit«ruretation,'iwhich miiy equally agree with: 
 both,namcJy,according tothatfcnfc wbish webiroughrcven 
 now, unleflc feme man had rather have thofe words i^ Andaf- 
 ter thoje things thou pah terite them) to b'e referred to the next 
 vifionsj which follow, and that the voices of the Thunders 
 fliould be buried in perpetuall Silence. But theformer opini- 
 on is founder, that becaufe the Keyelation is given for a com- 
 mon copifort, thfjfe things were to be fllewed afterwards in 
 their proper placejM/Juch are here commaJided.to .bee kept in 
 filencc. Andyct I wfouidnot dcnythatfome thing may be 
 communicated to theSaints apart by therafelves,as there 
 was unto Paul, v^})a heard vtords that could not, or mi^ht notbse 
 uttered, z Cor. 11.4; Buf rhepurpofciand drift of this Pro- 
 phecy is to be refpecled. Moreover, to what purpofe fhould 
 that which the Thunder fpoke bc overwhelmed 'with everlaft- 
 ing filence, if it fbould be at laft accomplifhed ? Therefore 
 themeauing of thcfe words that they fliould bee fealed up 
 from this time , wherein they /hould bee hidden from the 
 world, as it commonly falleth out with matters"in their firft- 
 beginnings., but yet after that they fhould.bee wtitt-eft iiT' 
 their due place, when they fhould have theiriiSue, and fo by 
 thc'eveat fhould be moftplainc. Thatis, they fhould be un- 
 derflood when they "were tinifhed, not to bee known when 
 they were to bedone,.orin.doiog.- ■■ '■ 
 
 J . y4nd the Jns;el tchich Ijhwjf.iiidm^.'] So raudt for that, 
 tliat is to be fealediip.Now fxjllowerfa the- confummating of 
 the mvftery,whichi6.the firft ofthe things' to be communica- 
 ted. It is confirmed by an oath j that .it ffialbeina-fhort time, 
 for in that he lift up hii /;d«f/,that vvasdone according ro the 
 ancient folemne manner of thofethat fweare. Whereuport fo 
 Uftup thehatidjts o£teri^at for to fnearrGeif. 14. . ix;; Kti;»; t'4- 
 io.EK.ech.zo.$. 
 
 6. Andhefvcare by him that liveth.yrhe Grecians-do ufually 
 in fwearing put that which is fworn by,in the accufative Cafe, 
 but lo/m after the manner of the^e^rcw^ puts it in the dativej, 
 \vith the prcpolkion inxasf-Kear unto me lu the Lord,t\\ii is,by 
 the Lord, i . J'.zw.a4.ii.Now hedefcribes God by his power, 
 which fhineth forth cheifly in creating all things, by which 
 
 truthf 
 
 ^ very rcfloring 
 
 fJi9Hj<J cry, that the endapprocheth, 
 
 ; j^ ^Hf m the dayei of the voice. ] He dcfcribeth here the. 
 time of the confummation. But that whichfoUoweth, vhen. 
 It pall come to pajje that he pall blow the Trumpet, the vulgar 
 dothnot well to adde when he pa 11 begin to blow the Trumpet, 
 Which did indeed deceive fome interpreters, fo that thev 
 thought that f/;/5/«;]Jj/;z.^ of f/;e mji/?e>^, was; ttj bc referred /»- 
 thefiyfl blaft of thefevenfh Angel. But it fhall b«e made more 
 clcare tjhen thelightafterwards, that this end is not to bee 
 eKj^cA^^attlHibesmninffofthcfeyettthblaTl, but after fome. 
 long {iipejheraof. The (pace of time between TW and Finl/ 
 fhall not bee fmall,thefirftwhercofis not to bee poured out 
 before the feventh Trumpeth^th blown, as after fhalbe more 
 clearelymade manifeft,w.hat is that then ciiat the An<iel pro- 
 mifeth touching the taking away of long delaY?Not that th^ 
 matter fhall bee done in a moment, but becaufe the fpace of 
 time that fhall-Jse, is nothing to that, that is paft. 
 The Myflery ofGodpalbefhlJilledjSo doth the Vulgar read, 
 Compl^tenfs reads, itPeuld be fntped.iepcitiR^the particle 
 that, whicjiwas in the former vexfe. See what Bex^a faith 
 OR thefe words i,. AlllRrerprerers that ever I clukl come to 
 the fight off, do. with oue!confent underftand thefe words of 
 the laft day, and laft comming of Chrift unto judgements 
 which indeed is to conic fopaflein the dayes of this feventh 
 .^'2.?f/:.yetnotWithftanding,ifweconfiderthe drift of this 
 Beokcund the laft moments of time be ;diligenfly weighed 
 one by one,it wjll.caiy.yappeareiif I bee not deceived y that 
 therein another meaning of tjjefc words. The: whole Pro-; 
 phecyaimethatthis,to, teach us whatifJiooldbethe liace o£i 
 the Churchjas loogfas rt;fhould continue in her pilgrimage^ 
 ' upon the earth; The Which, feeing it was done moft cvidently- 
 r,i the Church of the GetUtles, {ome mention was to be made of 
 the rejlurmg of the lews jis the which other Script-tres declare; 
 that it fliould certainly be, before the laft end of the whole 
 world come 5 As if we e-vamine each of the moments of the 
 feventh Trumpet, we fliall find that the Book of the ReveUtioit 
 proceedeth no further, then to the reftoringof this Nation, 
 >ie patteth us in mind, that he is no lefte able to fee an end t© that hath beenfo long catt,ofF,as we will, by Gods helpjmaito 
 
 things, as he is to give them a beginning And that therefore 
 .we fliould not doubt, but that hee could: ftraightwayes finifh 
 
 it manifcft in the due place. 
 
 Which reftoring may well hee called a my/lery,i>e-^ 
 
 the work that was to come, who didin the beginning frame caufe it is fo farre remote from the underftandi'ng of 
 
 all things of nothing. 
 
 That there pould be no more time J I tranflate the word here 
 called Time, and call it delay of time, thus, that there fhould 
 bc no more delay of time. For fo this word doth fometimes 
 fignifie,protracting, or long continuance of time , in the 
 Greek : Time will moUifie and mitigate, that is, continuance 
 of time, whence a verb commeth, that fignifies to flaken, to 
 come f!ow!y,toftay. Arctas. andthe commonfortof inter- 
 
 as whereof they , to whom the benefit' be- 
 longeth, have no hope, at alJ, as the Prophets teach in many 
 places. 
 
 Wherefore (faith the Lord intfay) pmldefi thou fay: o 
 lacob, andfpeake Ifrael, my teay is hidden from the Lord, 
 and my caiije ts paffed away from my Gudf Chapter, 40. 27. 
 And again. But ifSionfay, God hathjorfakfn me,and the Lord 
 l)Ath forgotten me. Chapter 49. i4j> I fuppofe then that this 
 
 prcters will have thefe words tobeunderftoodoftheabolifli- calling of the lewes is /■/;wMjyZer'y here Ipoken oft. It is in- 
 ingof time .ifter the confummation,if as the Sun,and the reft deed certain in the time of this T>«w/pff>f hat the laft end is 
 of liieStars fhould ftay theircourfes, and fliould no longergo' to be put to all things, and therefore wee finde no fuch 
 tlieir yearly circuits. But they are to be referred rather to the ' claufe of the feventh Trumpet, The third woe ts gone, as is u- 
 fliortnes of time that fhould be to the confummation. Foro- j fed in fhuttingupthejS/i, owe yvoe ii paTi, Chap. 9.12. and 
 therwife here fhould bee no fperiallconfolation, bur fuch asi/iJvY, Chap. 11. 14. 
 fliould be no lefle common to all ages. For even fr6m the be- For this Booke of the Revelation doth not lead us fo farre. 
 
 ginning of the world it might bc well f^idythat therepould be 
 no time after the conpmmation.To what end alfo fhould he fe- 
 parate the parts that were not at all divided^ Butin the begin- 
 ning of the next vcrfe faying, timepalbe no more, but the my- 
 fttry palbe confummated. Time after the confummation 
 diftereth not at .ill from the confummation. 
 ^Thisistheieforc the meaning of the words, that a very 
 little timeis nowremaininguiitiU the Jiiiiping of tlje myfiery. 
 Which is the fmnme of the preaching ofthefirfi Angel, Chap 
 
 becaufe it is iwt expedient for us to know fo much, nei- 
 ther is it to bee imparted to any Creature, as the which 
 the Sonne himfelfet, as hee was man , was ignor.int off. 
 Marc. 13. 32. ' 
 
 As he hath declared to hisfervantsthe Prophets."] To whona 
 thi-s Myfiery was abundantly revealed,but yet fo,as it is not fo 
 wel underftood of the men in our times,whei ebv it commttU 
 to pafTe, that thofe things which the Prophets foretell as 
 things tacome, the common fort doth fo interpret them, as 
 
 14 7.fo>"//;e/jo:tre(faithhe)ofiMf/^ewcntMcow)>;.'»y,in which,) if they were already paft. Mvfes in his moft renowned 
 that which is here fignitied by the y^«ge///;rf^/wm>Yf/;,isper-| fong,celebrateth this Wi!jy?fr^ about the end of it, Deuter. 
 foxmcdjPor they belong to &hc fame timcand the mattei of j 32, So David commoaly in (he Pfalrnes , So Jjay, Jeremy, 
 
 EKfiiJueli 
 
C«ip.X.' A RrEViElATrON OF THE APOCALY^PS. lop 
 
 jExfit;'e/, and the r6ft. It tvhtfretfto long even to reckon vp the mthextorld. And indeed, tlicinduftry of thofe men was 
 places.. Learnedmeawiibe content even thns to Uaue this " " 
 
 matter pointed at , as whom it Ihalbe enough evea'ifl Qljfe 
 word to-admbnifh, that we are to feeke out another manner 
 of interpretation of manjplacesJn the Propjiets, then., that 
 which they haue hitherto fo41owcd in their ei^ofitions. - 
 
 If thefe words fhould be underftood of the laft comming of 
 Chrift to judgement, the Prophets have not fo many words, 
 at leaft,nt)t clearc enoughyas touching this matter. But now 
 hence we may learne, that the old Prophecies are not to be 
 thought to receive accomplifliment,cither m thefirft commtug 
 ofChnJi, or/M the calling of ihe Gentiles, butthut tiif ydo.reach 
 even vnto the full confummation of the myflery. They there- 
 fore that thruft them up into the ftraits of the ((tUni^ of the 
 £e7ttfUs , do fimt up from themfelues the paflagc into the 
 underftandingof them, and bfeteauc the Church fif a great 
 pan of her Solace. 
 
 8. Go^nnd take thelttle Booke.'\ Anotherthing that is to 
 
 "^e communicated is //>e^i/t 0/ Pro f/;ec;)' reflored n'^ame unto 
 
 the Church . For this new commandement fheweth, what 
 
 /liould be donehy the Minifters of the -word, that fhould live 
 
 in the times of thisy7ji<- Trw;7;.fie;i- 
 
 ■- As for lohn himlelfe, heefoj: his part feejneth to be pre- 
 pared enough before, to perceive the matters in this ileve/*- 
 tzoji , both by the things which he fawand heard , as alfo 
 by the tnjpirdttoii of the Hcly.Ghofi , wherewith he was ex- 
 traordinarily indued. And if' there were onsly fometran- 
 fition propounded here , that fo matters might bethought 
 more clearely , he would have ufed the famein theitdue 
 place elfwhere in this Ticatife. Wherefore I doubt not, 
 but that iJjwishere propounded 'for.rf'IjP^ oithe Mmflen 
 of that time', as he doth commonly elfwhere ftandinthe 
 roome of the faithful!. As he thexfore fhould tah^ the Books 
 from the An%el , and after he had.eaten tt up ,, fljeula a^atne'do 
 the tDorkeofa Prophet, io there fliould be faithful! Minifters 
 raifed up about thefe times, who fliould'p.reach, the truth 
 unto the world. Wee have faid before-, that fpnie Godly 
 men did rife up by and by after the Turkijh tyratiny be^an, 
 who being thofe feet of the Angel fet upon the Sea , and the 
 earth, , did diichargethis oSice of . Prophefjkis cou- 
 lagioufly. .. ' . 
 
 Which was a notable bleiTing of God , feeing wow of ^ 
 
 focaie , and their incrcafein all kindc of Unowlcdgi? wasfo 
 fvyifcandTpeedy, ,.'lpeciaJlYof4ivi;ic thingcs , thajc a man 
 mfght worthily {zy, they did latUex devoure then read Boolces. 
 A£fcrrtJ;c/^e.< pnKjiWhen the Schoolemens Barbarous wri- 
 ' tings were caftteliinde ddores as rcfufe ftufl'e , good and li- 
 beral! learning revived by meanes of fo happy ftoreofmoft 
 esccllent.wits ,' that there is no man biu wJll<coufefle,i|^jit 
 that was the time,whcr«in men did cate up Burkes. 
 
 ^nd It pal Ije bitter m thy belly. ] The word when it is; 
 rafted with the mouth is rvveet,but bitter in the belly, that is- 
 the knowledge of Gpd>vei[l nyeryJifeeLand flrafant by it felfe. 
 but the p\ihlijhi7tg of it , thereby tl)c fruit of it iruTJit come unto 
 t.hi reji of the. wemhfrs, ffftdlof tjrqifhles > andanift-ip , like tl^e 
 coitcoclion of meate ajier i'tUdi^QJhdmthefljmake : whicli 
 tJliilgZerewj'hadexpetiencf i and complained ofi long ^go , 
 Chapt. ij, 1.6. Alfo £:>ee/p/e/ 3.3. Andlb Ina word,have«U 
 done that have runne in tills race,but efpecially , thefe neiv 
 C//^wp/ons of this time tliat 1 fpeake of. And indeed , the 
 word was fo much the fwcefer unto them , with how much 
 morehedrty hungct they came unto.it , after it had been fto- 
 lenayvay fromilje vvorldfo^;,ceTtQihe Ages , and was now, 
 firftof all, reljqredagaiiie, through the mercy of God ; con-' 
 trariwif'e. ,,the<>ffice of preaching it was fojimch the more ' 
 bitter , by how much naoxe gsofTe the blipdnpfTe was, whetc- 
 in.men wprf drowntjd' ,., who' .mlift, needs be found to be rhe 
 more obftinaie, and mifchievous , againft the faithful! ptea-; 
 c!iers,andprofeirc)rsofthewotd> becaufethey had been fo 
 long inured to , and noufled iA their wicked opinions and 
 pjadifes. Xhe State pff hat time could not be declared niord 
 breifely , nor yet more manifeflely. 
 
 10 Tl7e}iIfocl«eth^B^ckc, 3 AlthfJfgJi /<?/?» -heare how 
 
 great ^rpubl,5 this me;^tc fliould bring-, yet hs'wiiJingJy 
 
 obeyeth the'y^7;,5e/,and devbureth tbcBopke, ashe was com- 
 
 .maaded. .Thft^e(ii:eiaft.cr the heavqp||y vydrdbfGodwas 
 
 more- ftxong and forritle^with him , then any refpecl ofirkc- . 
 
 fomnes , or of gripes at heart,that were like to arife out of 
 
 thebitternelTeofit. And tliis kindof,fortkiidewas fingu- 
 
 lar in the learned men of tliat Age ,f haf\vE: fpuk? olF before .• 
 
 it could not be , biit they kiiev^ weyjcnpi;^!! , what dangers 
 
 and troubles they fliould raife up agSinft themfelves , fay dp- 
 
 fendjngoftheTw//;, ytt for all that , tliey were not a wTiit 
 
 long time , this office was exiled from tlic earth , being j leffe painfull , andcotiragiousinfeekingandfettingoutthc 
 
 chafed away with that hellifli fmoke , which tl?e bottt>nfl^e truth ,-but cpmemned all the bitternelle of any danger wiiar- 
 
 Pit that fQas opened by the Romi(b Starrejent out of it.' t^ewnoev^y^ in'ie^ectof thatfvveetenes , wiiichthey tookein., 
 
 it returned againe by tlie mercy of God , and men were j and fucked out of tlie 107 o/f/V;/:/c»i^G/jc>/?. Bywhofewonhy 
 
 iiivicedro^<i/ce//;e lide open Booke , which the former times; example., all the A/w.^rfrj of the word are to be provoked, ro 
 
 had fhut up. Tiie force of whith commandment fiirred up j go forward iri the difcharge of thenc holy fitn^on boldly iftd 
 
 thofe that 1 fpake ofyandmany others that followed after, ftoucly , and never to.foifeke , ortobalkeit forany troiibks 
 
 ,who would never have caft their Jives into (<> great dangers,, t!ify,canmecte\\pthan. II is hot any flrange thing to finU 
 
 which they muft necds^ undergo iii fo great ^nvy and hatted, , that bitter in experience , which when it was firft but overly 
 
 . almoft of all men , unleffe fomc heavenly delue put intO!iaftedwiththetip'pe,d$itwere.-of the tongue , feemedtdfee 
 
 " tlicir hearts by God had inflamed them. ■ But oUt of this] fweet. .Let* eve^ J*r-o;»/>*f thetafore medirate throughly «f 
 
 •commandment we may draw this genetall proportion , that \ this inftruclLon,. and hide it in his heartJcalt perhaps , when '- 
 
 men are Jli(T(;^t^ aud flacke unto the Jiu^dy ofprophecy!>t^,and he lights iiito-evillswhichhe r.ever befoie made reckoning 
 
 ^doiwt s^ird up their loines readily to underi^o this office, till of , he faint and give over all at length , not' being a- 
 
 rhey be pricked forward unto it by Gods Spirit. • jbleto holdout totlie"end , ill rcg'ard-of hrs own great in- 
 
 p. ^0 J we».'/(;fA2 ^;/;5^/'. ] This gift is to beobtafnedi)( firmity. 
 fT.r/er , even in thofe-tSat have power-given themjby Vertne ! i x Thon muji Prophecy <txaine.^ Nov/ he fiieiyeth in a few 
 •of their office to PiopBieiry. ■ Wemuftbegearncftly s^tGods words, to what purpofethcfcrijieifigne was ijfed, namely, 
 .hand, together with John-, that he rvrjuld gi\e Hi theBoskQ, that Wemiglit underftaqd tii'at the gift 6i Prophecy ', fllouid ' 
 yea though vw be already entred into -this funftion. And , be reftored againe to'the"'C/;»jnVr; ' "The preparation wherd- 
 the Books ii i^'iven , ' wh^n men are furnifhed with dbundance ' unto was , the taking and eating tttx 6fthe Baoke', at?^ that i- ^ 
 6fmoTe full , and TVuitfuIl' knowledge thereof. And fa[ the defire after all good tearniogtj Wherew\th tnea were in- 
 indeed,in tliis age tliere was molt excellent abundancecf I flamed, which gave gieathope , that more plcntifall light 
 this, whenas now,firftof all,the y^rio/ p>-/;»//«^ ^oo^fj was would breake forth every day more and more. But' the 
 found out,through the great blelfing of God. But befides, ^ opinion of thofe men is fond , who will gather out of 
 ihefe tilings do declare, //;dt </;ewe>»o/'^/;4^ //wifJ'ew^oMce thefe words , tliat lohn is" to be looked for , togetlier 
 aveaketiedbyGodoiitoftheirdeudJleepe , pould bendalltheir' with Enoch, and£/»vW j to coAie again at the end of tlie ' 
 f sue, to profite more and more in tin truth that n.-u my« kindled wbrld. 
 
A REVELATIOH OP THE APOCALYPS, 
 
 Thefe things bclaJte not to the laft day, but to the ftxt 
 Trumpet, whicli we fnall demonftratc afterwards to be now 
 
 Cj?ap.«. 
 
 not defcribcd by any office that he fhould take upon him, 
 and difehargc in his own pctfoa in the laft Age of tiif 
 
 paft and gone. As for Ichn he is ooely brought in at a Tyfe. {World. 
 
 T H E E I € V J2 NT B C H A P T € R. 
 
 N D a reed was given me like unto a rod, and , 
 the Angel ftood by , faying, rife . and mete the 
 Tcinple of God, and the AUar , and thera that 
 wormip therein. 
 
 1 But the court which is witheut the Tcm- 
 ple,fliutout,mcteit not ; for it is given to the 
 Ge<itiles : and they fhall tread under foot the holy city 
 '.wo and fourtie monerhs. 
 
 J But 1 will giye to thofe my two witneffes , and they 
 Ihall prophecy a thoufand two hundrerh and threefcorc 
 dayes clothed in facke-cloth. 
 
 4 Thefe are two olive trees , and two candleftickes, ftan- 
 ding before the God of the earth. 
 
 J Andifauy man will hurt them , fire proceedeth out of 
 their raouthes,which fhall devoure their enemies. For if any 
 man will do thera wrong,fo muft they be killed. 
 
 6 Thefe have power to fhut heaven : that it raine not in 
 the dayes of their prophecying_: and have power over waters 
 taturne them into blood , and to fmitc the earth with all 
 manncrplaguesas often as they will. 
 
 7 Moreover when they have finifhed their teftimony , the 
 B&aft that commetfa out of the boctomelefle pit , fliall make 
 wartc againft them , and fhall overcome them i and kill 
 them. 
 
 8 Ani their corpfes fliall lie in the ftrcetes of the great 
 citic, which is called fpiritually Sodom and Egypt , where 
 alfo our Lord was crucified. 
 
 * And men of T*fibes,of peoplcs,and of torigucs , and na- 
 tions Qiall fee their corpfes three dayes and an halfe , and 
 iEall notfuffet their carkafes to be put in graves. 
 
 lo And the inhabitans of the earth fliall rejoice ©yet 
 them^nd be gladj and fliall fend gifts one to an other : be- 
 caufe thefe two 'f rophctt vexed the inhabitans of the 
 «l»th. 
 
 It Bur after three dayes and an halfe , the Spirit of life 
 comming from God , fliall enter into them , and they fliall 
 ftand up upon their feet ; and great fearc fliall fall upoa 
 them, that fliall fee them. 
 
 I z After they fliall heare a great voice from heaven , 
 faying unto them,comeup hither : and they fliall afccnd up 
 to heaven in a cloud.and their enemies faw them. 
 
 r } And the fame houre was made a great earthquake* 
 and the tenth part of the city fell , and in the earthquake 
 were flaine feven thoufand men , and the remnant were 
 feared , and gave glory to the God of heaven. 
 
 14 The fecond wo is paft,and behold , the third wo com- 
 meth quickly. 
 
 li And the feventh Angel blew the trumpet , and there 
 were great voices in heaven , faying, the Kingdoms of tliis 
 world are the Lords, and his Chrifts , and he fliall reigHC for 
 evermore. 
 
 1 6 Then thofe foure and twenty Elders , which fate be- 
 fore God on their thrones, fell upon their faces , and wot- 
 fliipped God. 
 
 ty Saying,we give thee thankes. Lord God almighty, 
 which art,and which waft,and which art to come r for thou 
 haft received thy great might , and haft obtained tty King- 
 dom. 
 
 It And tlie€entiles were angry, and thy wrath is come, 
 and the time of the dead that they fliould be judged , and 
 that thou fliouldeft give a reward unto thy fervants the Pro- 
 phets , and to the Saints , and to them that feare thy name 
 Imall and grcat,and fliouldeft deftroy them , that dcftroy tbc 
 earth. 
 
 1$ Then the temple ofGod was opened in heaven , and 
 the Arkc of his covenant was feene in his temple ; and there 
 were lightnings,aad roices,a(ui thundiings,and earthquake* 
 and much h^ile. 
 
 The Logical! Refolution. 
 
 Co much for the Ireptration unto the new Trophecy lUWM ohferveion the t.verfeof the former Ch/tpter. The frofheey, 
 ^ it felfe felloxveth tn the firft fifteene verfes of this. Which concerneth,either the tvhoU body of the Church , or els certatne 
 trlacipall member, thereof As for that,the Chur<h is either true,orcoHnt€rfiiitelthe true, fhoud be very fecret hidden , fmal, 
 driven i»toJlratts,during thit whole Terme of two and forty moneths , verf /. Theftilfe,fhould in the metme time be ex- 
 ceeding ample,large,affdfpaciot*i,verf.i. T»e principal members thereof are the tjvo Prophets , whofi diverfe e/iate itfhewei 
 according to the threefold difference of the time. Thefirll ii,f$r the fpace of a thoufand two hundred , and threefcore dayes, 
 during ^ which time theyfiouldgo in blaeke. and in mourning weede , verfe S' Who yet for all thaufhould be in the meant 
 fime,like olrve trees,and Candlefiioks,verf.-f. Andfhould not be hurt by any that fljould carry it away fcotfree, verfs. And 
 theyfhould be endued with^eat power,verfe (. Vie fecond time it,of three dayes,afid a halfe , wherein theyfhould bejlain, 
 verfe 7. Andjhould lie unburied in the fireets of Sodom and Egypt, verfJ.p. And Jhould make their enemies glad tpith 
 their death, verfe i o . The third time is indefinite , after three dayes, and a halfe,wherein theyfhould rife againe, being rat fed 
 up by the Spirit,firfl, upon their feet,whichJhouldJ}rike a terrourtnto their enemies hearts verj.ir. After tkn into heavev, 
 1/sr/i f*. Wheretttthe tenth part of the CittyfbouldfaU.manyJliould be [kin,and the rejljhould beterrified,verf.i 3. Lafi 
 0fitll,ther« it a Tranfition made , which declareth the end efthejixt Trtm^et,0nd the beginning of the feventh, the Bjefoh- 
 tite whereof Jhalbe had afterwards , verf if. 
 
 THE 
 
CHAr.XI. 
 
 A B.EVELATIOM OF THE AfOCALVtS. 
 
 ut 
 
 THE EXPOSITION. 
 
 I . ♦np//ew w/t/ there pven me * reede.'} After the prepaxation 
 X that was made , whereof we have heard in the for- 
 mer Chapter, namely, that in thefirft time that the truth 
 began to fpring againe afrefh , and when as many excellent 
 ni«n did give themlelves diligently to the ftudy of good lear- 
 ning , wnofe fervent defire thereunto was fo great , that for 
 two hundred yeares together, after the yeare one thoufand 
 « and three hundreth , they feemed to eate itp Book^s ; I fay, 
 after this preparation, at length, about the end of the ftxt 
 -'Trumpet, the matter was brought tothispaffe , as is here 
 in thefe words fet down , to wit, a moic full Prophecy , and a 
 jnore plentiful! knowledge fhined forth , both of the times 
 that were paft , as alfo , of thofe that were prefent ; learned 
 men faw by that Booh^ which they received from the Jn^el, 
 that the Church had been now for many Ages in very great 
 afp.iclion , fo that it could not be feene clearely of the world, 
 as alfo, that it was at this prefent time marvailoufly vexed 
 hy AntichriTi. For this Prophecy is a repeating of matters 
 long (lace paft , and recorded , as Mofes did Prophetically 
 write , of thefirft beginning of the World ; which name of a 
 Prophecy, how much doth it amplify the dimity of this 
 Hiftory ; But to the matter, this Prophecy (I fay ) that 
 doth thus call tominde the time paft , dorh containe the 
 whole fpace of the fotmer Tmrnpetijcven as it is manifeft,by 
 thede erminingof thetimcin the two next verfes. 
 
 For the ttio andfourty moneths , wherein the Church 
 (hould converfe in the Temple, if we number them back- 
 wardjdo not onely containe that hot*re,day,mo)teth,and yeare 
 of the jfixt Trumpet , whereof we heard, Chapt.9-iS- But 
 alfo befides the fiice moneths of ihefift T.-umpet, in the lame 
 Chapt.yerf. s . And thofe foure times repeated , and yet fo , as 
 there are yet lemaining over and befides all thefe , nine 
 moneths above the number , which whither clfe can they be 
 referred , but to thofe foure firTi Trumpets of the eight 
 Chapter.. But perhaps you will fay , thefe two and fourty 
 moneths take their beginning at the end of that home , day, 
 tnoneth, and yeare , of tlH foure Angels , Chapt. 9. i j. And fo 
 both thefe fpaces of time (hould belong jointly to the fixt 
 Trumpet, which indeed, can by nomeanes befo. For the 
 whole fixt Trumpet is wofuU unto the wicked, in which 
 regard , it is called the fecond woe , Chapt. p. 1 1 . and 1 1 . 1 5 . 
 But if the times fliould be difpofed after this manner , it con- 
 tames but a litle mifery for them , who /hould Triumph with 
 allmannerof joy , for the fpace of /wo and fourty moneths, 
 when as the Godly fhould be affliftedall the while. What 
 great difcommodity fliould the fixt Trumpet bring them , if 
 after that fliort trouble done yeare , a moneth ,aday, and an 
 /w»re,they fliould have thrice as long a felicity andinore. It 
 is moft cerraine therefore , that this prophecy doth reach, 
 backwards to the firft beginning of the T umpets , but yet it 
 is fet in this place , becaufe the whole race of this time could 
 not be feene throughly before that it was brought to the iflue 
 and end thereof. And now indeed, about this time did Gorf 
 ' raife up learned men,namely, PljiUppmBcrgomenfis, Francis 
 Gfiicciardin , Martin Luthei; lohn Canon, PhiUp MelanOon, 
 Gafp.ar Peucerttf, Henry Bullinger,Iohn Sleidan,Iohn FunCliui, 
 and others. Who compiling the Hiftoriesofthe times paft, 
 did fet before us the outward eftate of the Church in their 
 writmgs, as in a Map. And indeed, this Prophecy was now 
 at laft to be added of necelfity. 
 
 For a man would, and that not without caufe , enquire, 
 what was become of the trut Church , when the hatle jrnote 
 the third van of the grajfe , the burning mountame turned the 
 Sea into Uoud,the Locujis , and the reft ofthoCe fiends , did fo 
 cruelly ragejin declaring all thefe troubles, there was a mar- 
 vailous filence kept touching the CJmnh. Now theicfoie the 
 
 l//o()iG^(?/?teachethby the helpe of this revived Prophecy, 
 1 what manner of eftate it was in,during this time , leaft othei- 
 wife , fliee oncly fliould be pafled over , for whofe fake alone 
 this Booke was written. 
 
 This Chapter th«rforc is to be joined with the Seventh, 
 where the Prophecy touching the Saints ended.That Sea'in^ 
 there, and this Tewp/e meajurmg hete , belongs to the fame 
 time, and it is one and the fame matter that is handled in 
 both placesjfave that , that belongs to the Citixsns federally 
 one by one , this belongs to them all jointly, and certaine of the 
 tnncipall members. 
 
 Now as touching the words. TheReede that was given , 
 is a power that was granted to know the truth , whereby the 
 Saintsmightmeafure the length and breadth of the true and 
 lawfull worfliip , leaft that in fo great a confufioa , they 
 fliould ftray from a juft proportion ; in that it was like acto 
 a rod , it teacheth us , that thetruth was to be greatly helped, 
 and underpropped with the authority of Princes. Yon Hod 
 is oftentimes put for an enfigne of honour, namely, that 
 Scepter which Kings carry in their hands , by which name 
 alfo that bundell of rods is called, which was wont to be car- 
 ried before the Magiftrats. It fignifieth alfo an inftrument 
 wherewith power is executed , as in the Poet , Ctrce the tfitch 
 worketh all her inchantments with a Rod, MercuiytQith x 
 litle Vfhste viand , proper to Ambaffadors. This fheweth then, 
 that the Temple was to be meafured by the helpe of fome 
 Pnnce,oi; great man, as we heard in the feventh Chapter, 
 where Conjlantine the great was the inftrument whom God 
 ufedinfealinghisfervants. For while he tooke care for the 
 peace of the Church , and defended the truth with all hii 
 endevour;kee provided a fafe refuge for the Saints to pr^fervc 
 them in,from the contagion of the times. 
 
 Andthe Angell/loodby.2 Thefe words are wanting in ^- 
 ret.tf , whereupon it is that he makes the Reede to command 
 him to arife and mete.But the helpe of Angels joined clfwhere 
 with the Miniflers , where the like bufineflV is in hand , doth 
 feeme alfo to require, that nothing fliould be done but in the 
 prefenceof the Angel ; {ecEKech.^o. 3. And afterwards, 
 Apoc.i 1 . 1 6. Wherefoie Theod. Be^ajhaxh done well to make 
 this place perfec't, out of the Complutenje Edition. 
 
 Mete the Temple . } The true Chrtfitan Church is fliadowed 
 out by the Type of the old Temple: each part whereof was 
 moft accurately decyphered and meafured out of old , by the 
 commandement of God himfelfe; And that to this end, that 
 men might know,that this houfe is fi.tmed by God, and is not 
 made by mans might or cunning , and that therefore they 
 fliould not take upon them any power to change matters at 
 their pleafure, asif the heavenly wifdom had not provided 
 iufficiently , to ordaine every thing in the fitteft manner that 
 could be. The things to be meafured zxe.th: T »tple,the .dtar, 
 and the r/;e worjbi;. thatthe Aiw/yZer ufeth. The Temple was 
 diftinguiflicd into the Holy of Holies , and the Holy place, 
 which had the Altar for the whole burnt offering, placed 
 before the doores thereof. He commands to mete thefe 
 things alone ofthe whole building , which are but litle parts 
 of the whole, and the innermoft,and moft lecret roomes of it 
 onely.For the Tabernaclc,vihich was of old tlnrtyCiibiti Lug, 
 and tvtehe broad, was fixteene times and more,lefler then the 
 Court.Afrer tiiat,the Tiuple which was enlarged by SaloiVfi:, 
 and by the Angelltn E'^chiel, had farre more ample, and fpa- 
 tiousCourts.The Temple then that is only meafured, doth de- 
 clare that theChurch Was to be brought into great ltraitS;to be 
 limitted with final bounds, & to be altogether removed fiom 
 the eyes of men.Fer the//o/)i placediA not ly open ro the peo- 
 ple, but the Priefts alone did minirter there, i'uch as all true 
 CKriftians are reckoned to be in this place,a5 above,Cha. 1.6. 
 Q_ When 
 
rti A REVELATION OF THE APOCALYPS. CHAP.xr 
 
 When Cow/?rf»f/w therefore came to the Kingdomc, thel moft court , did exceede the number of chore, thatbareof- 
 Cinirchbez^n to hide it felfe in fecret, by departing afidejfice in the Trnp/e. And it can hardly be exprefled how great 
 from the view of the world , into a cetpaine fecret fanduary. I difference was between them J The Company of inhabitants, 
 rov/\uch\m\ooCc, that fealm^, CWf. 7. ferved. By which | of thofe that did flocke daily to the Tt;wp/e , was huge, but 
 fomc few were fevered , and fee apartjfrom a great many , by j how few were the Priefts , that were within ( in the meane 
 feme privy marke. And it muft: not be marvailed at, that this .while) to that innumerable multitude that was without? 
 f^ttiiij^ arid going apart was to be feene in the middeft of. The fame proportion fliould there be of fained Chriftians, 
 fuch a glorious peace, and in the time of fo great a defiretol to thetrueandnaturall Cittizens. Secondly., itfiiouldhave 
 jAvancethe Ci'mjluin profefiiun , as then was. For when us] the cotmterfaite -Korpippers , dwelling as neere as could be 
 fomc kindled contentions , others gaped after honours , and unto the Temple. For they fhould podeffe lerufalem, and the 
 
 manv were with child , and delivered of monflrous herefies, 
 and all men gave themfelves to heape up fuperfiitionsjwas it 
 ■jm eafy matter , to prcferve any thing mtire , fmcere , and 
 lciund,while matters were at this pafle ? But the obfcurenefle 
 of the tme Saints grew every day more and more, the more 
 fhofc foure plagues grew. And this doth Rome it felfe at 
 unawares confelle. For doeft thou enquire,where our Church 
 was before Luthers tune ? Thou therefore art ignorant of it. 
 But to anfwer thy queftion,kn'DW that where thou, 6 Komip 
 church , was nor, there was ours, namely in the hidden fan- 
 ftuary of our God,whither it fled together with all the Saints 
 from the Contagion. But feeing thou boafteft, that thouart 
 the Citty let upon a7t Hill, W;/c'; w.w never hid, butalwayes 
 florii7ied wirh a perpetuall, and glorious fucceflion, apparant 
 in the world, ackuowledge withall , that thou art not the 
 true Church , feeing thou founded noplace in that fecret 
 covert. 
 
 whole Court fliould be theirs , now how neere was the Cowt 
 joined to the Tcwp/e ? Howdothitcompafle it roundabout, 
 Exjch.j^-o.i. Howneerefociety is this? Who durft have con- 
 demned the Courtis being profancunlefTe the^^/jf f/himfclfc 
 had bidden a man fo to do ? And indeed^the event did anfwer 
 to this Prophecy altogether. 
 
 For in thofe firft times, when the foure Trumpets did Mow, 
 what was one Athanafius to fo great afTemblies of Bi/hops 
 as then were ? And afterwards , what was Bafd the great, 
 or Gres^ory Ka'^ianXene, to the whole Ea7l almoft; If a man 
 would lobke to wwmZier , who would not have contemned' 
 one or two, in comparifon of fo great a rabble ? But if a 
 man would refpeft holmes , were they not all Bifliops 5 Did 
 they not all dcfire to be thought to be valiant Champions 
 for the truth ? How eafy a thing was it then to be deceived, 
 either with their lutmher , or their neerenejje to the true 
 church f The fame bragging of the Holy Citty, &i\d the out- 
 
 ^nd them that Korjhip therein. 2 The word to Mete , is com- most Court m^y we a.Ko fee in thefe laft Ages , to be ufed 
 monand belonging to the continued quantity , but here it • againft the Tewf/e. Forthus they babble, and foolifhly prate, 
 fignifieth by a Synecdoche to mmiber, 'as ifhe fhould fay, j What is not the Church of Rome fcattered farre and wide 
 reckon thofe few in the number of my fervants,who do wot- 1 through the whole word. Have the herefiesof theL(#f/;(:- 
 flnp me truly in fecret, So in the Jcalin^ of the Eleft thenum- j rans ever paffed over Sea. Have they ever feene cither ^Jta, 
 ben was certaine,Ch.7.Which is t!ie fame thing that is decla- 1 or ^ffrike,'pt Egypt, or Greece. Who can doubt whether the 
 red herein other words , when he bids him mcajnre thofe that \ Church of Rome he the Holy Catholike Church , which can' 
 wi;rj]j/t>.How all tbe faithful! ate faid to worfhip in the Altar, number her Bifhops , by a moft certaine fucceflion from Pe- 
 becaufcthev place all their hope , and affiance in Chrifts'/erhimfelfe. Butlet ilcweboaftnowof her ftiultitude, the 
 d\irharonci whichkinde of faciifices belong not onely to:moreit doth now fiourifh as it hath for along timedone 
 theTii'oeof LeVhhutA^weWto erery truly godly one. And this with a great number of Profeffburs , the moreneerea'kinis 
 is that onely, which diftinguiflieth a true Chriftian from one it to the croud of people, that tread lerufalem under facte, 
 dm is falfeand counterfait.But it may be thought worthily,] and the more unlike is it to this poore handfull , that lyeth 
 rhat the moft in thefe times , did not fo worfhip God upon hid within the Temple ; we fee the patterne of a whoriflj 
 
 xh'iylUar., when as it is clearely evident by their writings 
 niatmany who ought to give light unto others , withall 
 manner of good knowledge, did attribute too much to the 
 works" of their own chiiUng and deviling, andtotheiiowii 
 holincs. 
 
 2 . BiU the Court -pphich is ■nithcv.t the Tentple.'] So readc Are- 
 t.ts and Compliitettfis,hutcenair\e Copies read: Thatuvitlnn 
 the Temple- Namely, the court of tlie Preifts, wherein was the 
 .-^^Z/.trofthe whole burnt offrings , of which he fpake right 
 now , which is wont to be contained oftentimes under the 
 tinmeoi the Temple . And this reading is not to be lightly re- 
 jecled.For lohn is not bidden to mete thu Court, but onely the 
 ^4ltar of this Court. And perhaps it agrreeth better with that 
 thatfoUoweth, if that inward Court be caft out of doores, 
 then if that fhould be caft out , which was already without 
 before. But both tend to one,that it is to be had in no recko- 
 jiing at alI,whatfoever is more then thofe three things above 
 faidjthe T./wp/e,the Altar, unA the vtor^nppers. 
 
 Fur the court If giyento the Gentiles. ] That is,to tke Clni- 
 J}:ans that are fo but in name,and not this onely.but the Ho/j 
 CitiyaKo , the which tlieyflionldtreadunder foot, not by 
 Ipoiling and facking it in hoftile manntr, but by frequenting 
 it continually, under a pretence to veorfhip God, as it is in the 
 firsl of EJay ,12. And that by the fpacc of tvfo and forty 
 mon?th'.. Thefe thing* do teach plainly , what fliouldbethe 
 fiateof the falfe Church in the time of thole Ages wherein 
 the truth fliould ly hid. Firft, it fliould exceed no leffe in 
 number and multitude , then the people that dwelt in Icru- 
 t»faUm ofoldj aud that were wont toxoavetic ia the out- 
 
 Church in this plac«, that is furnifhed as much as can be 
 with multitude , and neeicnefTe to the true Church. If thtfe 
 things be enough to get the viilory withall,rhou haft got the 
 day ( oRome ) with they troupes of cittizens , and thine ad- 
 joined neerenefle to the Temple. 
 
 But let them looke to it , who are- catried away , with 
 thenamcof the CrtfW/i;^ Church , hew eafily they may be 
 coufened by this whore , which takes poffcffion of the 
 HolyCitty , andofthe outmoTl Court , that is fo neere the 
 IVwp/f i letthemin thenameof God weigh the matter in 
 good eatneft , and diligently , and let them not fuffer 
 themfelves to be galled with her vaine brags. Let them 
 think , that all thofe fceme indeed to bern the Ti-mple , who 
 are within the very outmoft compaffe of the walls , at 
 leaft while they locke upon them a farre off , but let 
 them once come nearer , and they fhall fee moft cleare- 
 ly , that they whom they fuppofed to ccnverfe in the 
 innermoft , and moft fecret places of the Temple , are 
 kept out of the Holy place , wjthwals of braflc. And yet 
 the matter is not now i'o hardto be judged ofFas it was long 
 ago, while the Church wanted all publike liberty of Gods 
 worfliip: 
 
 Onely do but reade the writings of our men,and their eyes 
 fhalbe inlightened through Gods grace , to fee the truth 
 clearelyi maift thou not worthily fufpcft the fraudulent dea- 
 ling of the ropifli Doiftors and rulers' , who do forbid thee 
 allmedling with our Books , and all Society with men of 
 our Religion. But do thou ftrive , the more toknowthe 
 tiuthjwhich thou flialt fee tobethus hat«dof tliy leaders and 
 
 teacheis> 
 
Cfi-^P.Xt. A REVEtATION OF THE^APOCAiyps uj 
 
 fccachcrs , as Avhd are privy to the filthines of theii Religion ? f weekcs in Daukl do j It is quite deftitute of alt example an4 
 TtioandfoHY.y monsths. ] This is the time in which the reafon to cquall the moneths to the weekes. Neiithcrwill 
 ,true Spoufe fhould ly hid , and the falfe fhould fway and rule the words beare it by any meanes. For the y/ns^el teacheth 
 ^11. But how great is the obfcurity and difficulty of this point? . us,that every one of the daies arc to be numbred one by one, 
 Andno niarvaile , feeing there is fo great blindenefie in the /whereupon he doth note out this fpace indifferently ,fome- 
 jninde of man.Thou therefore who had received thefe things I rimes by the forty t-KO moneths , otherwife by a thottfatid jfix 
 to declare them to thy Servants , beprefent with me, thtit I hundred dayes , asin the next vcrfe , andChapt.12.6. But 
 I may through thy conduft , fetmy feetcin fafc and furejthat manner of accounting , by which the motuths arc 
 places, J reduced to tteeh^s , and the number oft-Ku Imndred ninety 
 
 For the driving away of this mift , we muft firft of all |yo«>c jf.trei is made up , dothnot number the fourth part of 
 
 obferve , that three common yeares and a halfe,as they com- 
 monly fall , are not to be determinedin thefe tVQo -and forty 
 moneths. I hope that the agreeing of matters hath made it 
 good and credible , that the foitre y4ngels of Euphrates, in 
 tJje ^.Chapt.arethe Titrkes , whofeeingthey had power gi- 
 ven them for one houre , tindamoneth , andajcare , and 
 now three hundred yeares are gone andpaft , is there any 
 man lo perverfe , that he will yet ftiive for this , that thefe 
 t-Ko and forty ntonethszre to be crowded into the Straits of 
 their native fignification. To this may be added , that 
 feeing thefe moncchs are belonging to theBeaJ},chapter i j . j . 
 And that was not yet borne into the world , at the time 
 when this Revelation was firft given , for luhn faw it after- 
 wards at the firft arifine thereof , Chapr.13.1. 
 
 Which is no where fpoken j either can by any meanes 
 
 thedayes , we therefore judge that the yeares are to be rec- 
 koned up,one by one , and that fo many are to be fet down, 
 as there are dayes in thefe moneths, which agreeth perfedly 
 with the cwftom of Daniels weik^s. 
 
 Thirdly , we muft obferve , that thefe are no lulian 
 yeares,{Q): the(e tno and forty moneths onelydomakedf7;o»- 
 Jaizd two hundred and threejcore dayes. But fo many I«//4» 
 moneths do make a thoujand t-no hundred feyenty eti^htda^es! 
 and -more. So that they come fuort i8,dayes,anda litlemore 
 of the Ihlian yeares , andfcJ many yeares are wanting in a 
 thoufand two hundred threefcore dayes , if you take each 
 of the yeares for to make up a thoufand two hundred three"- 
 fcore Lilian yeares. What kinde of moneths then doth the 
 u4ngel ufe in this place ? J^ot fuch as are reckoned by tlx 
 JAoones , nor lulian yeares , but onely Epptian,ezch of 
 
 be fpoken the Romane "Empire j this fpace then of the mo- which confifts o£ thirty dayes. And he thought beft to have 
 iicths there , is out of doubt that time , wher«in Antichrift the yeares numbred after rhe order that is ufed in this nation 
 /hall be borne , grow , be wounded , and be reltorcdto | onely , as the which fhould kill the Prophets of God , and 
 health againe , wherein he fhall exercife power over every j in the flreets of which gtcat Citty , they fhould lie tiodeo 
 Tribe, Tongue , and Nation , and fhall make the place | under foote and unburied,to their reproch, of which we fliall 
 where he fhall dwell , and play the Tyrant in , to be the reade afterin the g.verf. After the account of thefe moneths. 
 
 Qu-eene of the whole vnorld. Wherein laftly , bothhehim- 
 felfe , and all the fadrors , to procure and fulfill his beaflly 
 pleafures , fhall bee altogether given to exceeding ryot , 
 as it is plaine out of the ij. 17. and 18. Chapters of this 
 Bookc. 
 
 we have before ajfi^ncd thirty dayes to every one of thofe 
 
 five moneths , Cha,2. 
 
 Fourthly , we muft not begin this computation , either 
 
 from the f.^j^'o«o/'e«r Lord , or from any other time, that 
 
 went befoje the writting of this booke. For this is forbid- 
 Now, can all thefe things be performed in three ordinary j den in this Booke , aswc have diverfe times advertifed fo 
 yeares and a halfe ? Perhaps that 5;vj^j{<jrfof/;/o «» P/.«<fw 1 much , out of thofe words. Ivmlipew thee what thin-^s 
 fhall be revived , whom he czUeth Therapontij^onM Plata- \mu/i be don hereafter , Chapt.4.1. Neither mult we begin 
 ^idorus , who conquered halfe of all the nations in the world it prefently from the time that this Booke of the Revelation 
 by himfelfealon£,and that within twenty dayes. t/i/ex'.Weyj was made. For next unto that , do the dwelling tnhcavcn, 
 of Macedonia is likened unto a Libard, who had foure wings , the clothing with the Smine , the Crown of twelre Starres,and 
 onhisbacke , which were notable foretellers of that fwift-,'^/'?^Mw?pZ/wj?«;)o» t/;e ;Vocwe/o&w , Chapt.12.1. Forthac 
 ncsof his , whereby he fliouldattaine the whole Empire of firft moft holy Church did glifter with all this glory , or els 
 j4fa in twelve yeares , and that while he himfelfe fpent all truly ,we fhal no where find to what times to alcribe it. Now 
 his time in his Tents , and gave himfelfe to nothing but this fpaceof42. moneths is of another fafhion , namely, 
 cafe and wantonnes Dan.y.6. But j4nttchrifi might be fuch as is moft agreeable to a moft defert wildcrnes ^fack- 
 thought , and that worthily , to ride upon the Sunne it. cloth , a filthy , unpleafant , and wofuU deformity. ^As 
 felfe, if he fhould fubdueall the world at once in f/^recyedrcs, touching the wildeines , the words are e.^prefle , tljts fignz 
 and a halfe , and fhould in the meane time give himfelfe in w.tsjeene in heaven , where afterwards the Dragon wa^ed watre 
 his lazy veine to all delights , anda moft wretched intem-l **^''f»/^fw.«i/;n.y? (/&•»» headlong from thence , Co 127. ctt. 
 perancy. But, more expreffely yet afterwards , chapter; Now what fhould the Drrgon do in heaven , but ly in waitc 
 20.4. Where the enemies of the6ea/?refufing to begover- todeftroy the womans childe , when fhewa? about to be 
 nedbyhim , and thatraigne with ChaTl- a thoufand yeares J 'i^^^veied ? Whence alfowasit , that the woman fled , if 
 namely , all that time , wherein the Devill was bound and' ^^e were in the wildernes before her delivery r What did 
 fettred , and the fubiefts of Antichrifl lie dead before the firft , fhe fiy fiom one wildernes into another J But all the errouc 
 refurreftion , doe necefTarily evince that y/wr/c/;y{/2,the\Bert/?, 'arifeth hence , becaufe the wildernes is not defcribed by 
 had being throughout all that time ; otherwife howcould the proper notes ofit. For this defolafeeftate of the Church, 
 
 iheyrefift him , who not onely c;ommanded themnot to 
 do any thing , but was not alive at all ? The fame thing 
 flialbe manifefi alfooutof the perfon of Antichrifl , which 
 we wilfh^w in the proper place , not to belong to any fin- 
 gular man , but to a certaine Kingdom and lucce/Jwn > 
 Chapt.17. . . , , ' ' . 
 
 Secondly , feeing tliis computation cannot be of com • 
 mon moneths , wc muft needs number thefe moneths 
 according to the cuftom of the other Scriptures. Foi al 
 things are expreffed in this Booke of the Revelation aftet 
 the mannner of tlic old Types. Now what is this 
 
 is not a want fo much of any humane and outward aide and 
 proteftion , but of thegifts of the holyGhoftwJietewith 
 the firft Church abounding moft plentifully , perceived no 
 manner pfdefolatenes althoghit was quite deftitute , of 
 allhelpeofmen ; It was indeed in very great affliction by 
 reafon of clie cruelty of the Emperours ; but the Dragon 
 when he caft down the third part of the Stars ur en the earth,^ 
 tooke not heaven away fro her, neither did he bereave her of 
 het do thing; wit!) the Sunne, though he bereaved.almoft infinic 
 Saints,oftheir bodies. For the exellency and majefty hereof 
 not to be meafured by outward pompe.aiid pompous fhew. 
 
 mannei ? Shall erfc/p moneth note oat feyen yeares as the 'but hy the tme faith ^and the integrity of the whole worJhip, 
 
 Q^- 
 
1T4 
 
 A REVELATION OE THE APOCAtYPS. 
 
 CtiAP.n, 
 
 <*fGod , in both which the Church did then chicfely flou- theprincipall memheis of the floly CbttrcJ? , feeing he had 
 
 rifli more then in all other ages. Having now thus found out 
 to what both time and pleace thefe moneths belong , name- 
 ly , tothe Churchesflight, ruldernejje, hidden eftate, indthit 
 not at her firft beginning , but after a long and moft grievous 
 cncountring with the DMjowjChapt.iz.fi. 
 
 We muft needs know hereby , that feeing thefe fame 
 moneths are givento the Beajl , Chapter 135. This fame 
 Bead is a creature that liveth and haunteth in fome wil- 
 derneffe ; and indeed, what other place is more fit for wild 
 beads , then dennes and caves.fuch as be in the wilderneffe.'' 
 \Vhereupon this beaTi is afterwards jnore clearely beheld 
 in the wildernes , Chap't. ly.i. And withall we muft needs 
 hereby know, that this enemy who fliould thus drive the 
 woman into the wilderne(re,and fliould there labour with all 
 his might to annoy and difturbe her refuge , and fafe repofe, 
 is not the firft euemy fhe had 3 that is , the Romans Empire, 
 but of a fecond fort , namely, Antidnijl. Out of which is 
 evident , how contrary it is unto the truth , to end thefe 
 moneths in the death oiLicinms , to wit , ftraight waies 
 after they began. The which may be made the more plaine,if 
 we Hull confider, that if this terme be ^et unto the moneths, 
 the whole fixt Trumpet muft be alfo fhut up inamaner 
 within the fame bounds. For there is but a very litle of that 
 remaining , when they are ended. How commeth it to 
 paflethen , that tl>e myjiery h not finiped , as was foretold 
 
 now fummarily declared thofc things , that conccrne the 
 whole body of the Church , both true , and alfo falfe. 
 Now the words , IwUifive , and they pall prophecy , arc- 
 all one in fenfe , with thefe words , I will permit , take 
 order of command , that they fliall prophecy , as alfo the 
 word ?/T/»^ , fignifieth elfwhere ; as , loptiu gnye them 
 that fume day to be hewers of wood , that is , he did from 
 that day appoint them to hew wood ; fee Chap. i.i. But 
 we muft not ftay the fentence in the office of prophecying,as 
 if they fliould prophecy for the fpacebf thefe dayes alone, 
 which yet is their perpetuallfunftion , but that they fliould 
 do this , thoroughout this time , clothed in fackcloth. The 
 ancient Fathers tnat lived farther remote from the event of 
 things , did think that thetetwowitnelTes were £»c>f/; and 
 Eliof , andthat they fliould come and fight with y4ntichriTt 
 in the end of the world. But we that havefeene the matter 
 long fince accompliflied , may determine for a certainty, 
 that the holy Ghojl had anothe* manner of meaniug then 
 this. The Popifli teachers catch greedily at this opinion 
 of the Fathers , and make great account of it , thruftingit 
 upon the world , as if it were fome Oracle ; and nomar- 
 vaile , feeing it doth withdraw men from the confidcration, 
 of thole things , which are to be feen with their eyes at 
 this prefent day ; and rhis is that onely thing , that they 
 long , and labour graatly to effcft , in all their expofi- 
 
 Chapt. to. 7. Specially , feeing theyei'cwf/; Twmptf hath now /tions. But the explaining of thefe things , as the words 
 continued blowing for fo many ages by that account , to do particularly lay them before us , will be enough to 
 
 confute the peeviflines of thefe men. To difpatch all there 
 
 Wit , thefe thoufand three hundred yeares within a litle, 
 moreorleffe ? ^othut that vicknow that a thoujand yeares 
 arsall one to God mth one day , z.Pet.j.g. But becaufeit 
 
 fore in a word ; we do gather and judge , that thefe two 
 Prophets are the. Holy Scriptures , and the aff.mbl'.es of the 
 
 feemethftrange,thatwhenasthe/ere»j'e^/jCry/xTHmpef/, fatthfull j we will yeeldareafonofthis judgement of our* 
 '"'"'' ■"- ' .1 / J I ------ afterwards in the defcription of thefe witnelfes. Andyet 
 
 there is no man thatmay not at the firft fight behold , how 
 fit both of thefe are for this office of being witnefles. The 
 ScnptitresdobearetfitneJJ'eof the truth , Iohn.s-3 9- And the 
 Saints do celebrate the power of God, and/peal^ ofhisgoodnes, 
 asitts every where in the Pfalmes. The Scriptures have a 
 perfon given them after that manner of fpeaking , after 
 which the adjunfts are fignified by their fubjeifts,as Moyfes 
 for the Law , &c. Then which kinde of fpeaking, nothing 
 ismoreufual. The Sunne was the Type o£ the Scriptttres 
 formerly in this booke , but feeing here fliould be mention 
 made oi thch fighting , dying , and rijtng again , it was 
 needful to give thtm a perfon - that might be capable of 
 thefe things ; whence commeth this new manner of ex- 
 prefl'ing an old matter. The time , during which they 
 fliould pro^iecv , is determined in a thoufand two httndred 
 ii\d threefcore cW)i?5,whichis thefelfe famefpacealtogcrhct 
 with the 42. moneths afore fpoken oif, wherefore tlien doth 
 he thus divide it into fmalpeecesby dayes , and doth not 
 declare by It rather , moneths in 2ro-!re,as before? Namely, 
 for this reafon , becaufe this office ofprophecy.ng , is fuch, 
 that a man muft bendhimfelfe to it continually , without 
 any intermiflion , not quarterly , foure times throughout 
 theyeare , or els , a litle more diligently then that , once 
 every moneth , but wherein a man muft dwell alwayes like 
 a watchman in his watch-tower , leaft the enemy that doth 
 lie in waite to deftroy foules incelfantly , fliould come upon 
 them, whilethey are either ahfent, or faftafleepe. Befides, 
 the- computation is changed for this end , that w^might 
 fee , and acknowledge the Angular providence of v56d over 
 his faints , which is evermoi'cat hand, borh'todtliver them 
 from evill,and to multiply good things upoat hem. After the 
 fame manner, /je held the J4ngelin hnhana,ch4. i .2,0. And the 
 Pfalniiji fingeth fwcetly , that he that ketpeth Ifrael djth mt 
 Jleepe,Pfal. III. ■^. 
 
 To conclude , hedothhereby teach us, that the moneths 
 
 are by this account of theirs , finiflied in three hundred yeares 
 07icly , there fliould be one of the fame Trumpets that 
 fliould finde no ifliie , and that after foure times 
 three hundred yeares , and more. But there is no fuch 
 unequall variety of the Holy Prophecies , all this monftrous 
 difproportionjwhatfoever it is , commeth of mans igno- 
 rance and Cliinefle, that cannot devide the times aright. 
 Neither is that a found aftertion of thefe men , that there 
 is no certaine fpace of time fet down any where in the 
 Scriptures , wliercin the Calamities upon the Church of 
 God are limittcd. For the contrary is taught , Nk»i.i4. 
 3 J. 34. 2 <S4w.24.13.14. 2 Kings 8.1. And others of like 
 fort , that might be added. Therefore to fliut up this whole 
 pointjfeeing the feales bring us on unto(7o«/i-^:?«/«e,andthefe 
 moneths are of a longer continuance , then alttJye Trumpets 
 together that are paft , we hold , and that upon good 
 ground , that they take their beginning in ths Jixt Jeale, 
 when as /Ae heaven departed aw^iy , Chap. 6. 14. For why 
 fliould not the woman bethink her of providing new places 
 of abode , when as the old were gone and vaniflied away, 
 and when as after that Diode fan , Maximiman , had put 
 themfelves out from their Empire of their own accord, the 
 Dragon was thvufi down from htaren , namely , in the ycare 
 of the Lord 304. When alfo the Church began to have a 
 wiflied peace given her, the whole Empire was devolved to 
 Conjiantine , and a few of the elect began to befealed and 
 fevered by him out of an infinite company of Chnjlians , 
 that were loin name onely , C/?rtJ)/er 7. Which thingsbeing 
 thus laid down J and confirmed out of their neceflary prin- 
 ciples , 1 hope there is now a large open w;ay made, to find 
 our the truth of thofe things that follow. 
 
 3. y4nd ImllgiveuntomytwowitneJJes.2 Th.Beza,fe«/I 
 r^fllgiveit unto my twowUncffes , as if the T/o/j (j/j fliould 
 be given them , which yet fliould belong to the Geneiles,x\ot 
 to the witmjjes , who fliould have place with the reft of 
 the Saints io the Temple. We muft therefore reade , as 
 
 it is in the Greeke 3 but J will give to my twowitneJes,0'c.\Ateiiottd he numbred after a gener<ill manner , butfbas 
 In which words he doth now turhe hjoifelfe to fpeake of i every day iHthem is to be reckoned a part , as we have 
 
 * fl;ewed 
 
CHAP.XI. A REVElAtlON O? ifMB AraCALTFS. us 
 
 ikewedbefote. ThiChlothmglthereht they (hould prophecy ti Ai alfo to bring other plagues upon them , verfc , 
 /dci^/ot^jbecaufe al the time that they (hoiilddifcharge their 6. As for their <ra«w/jy ; they are ttteolfye trees, indtvo 
 rMndion,they(houldbein adcformedand mornefulleftate, I Crt«<//er^/f<:i j w/hijph <)pf is taken out of the 4. of Ind'. 
 ftrippedofall their glorious and gliftring fliew,cIothcd in'i. it. Andisreryiitf^rthc matters in hand. For even 
 nice manner,for all the world, as thofe be that go in blacke, jasGod didthenprcfcrvethe Church, and did beaittifie ic 
 and mourne at funerals ufually. jwith the gifts of his Spirit , and that not fo much by 
 
 But whence commeth it, that they fliould be thus doleful- the miniftery of man , as by his own grace , which 
 lyarayed, in that triumphing time, that the C/;»rc/7 lived in, hee gave it from above beyond all expeftation , and 
 under Cow^dw^w the great ? Certainly, howfoever the glory that in a bountifuH manner, which the oyle fignified, that 
 of p6ace,houours, dignities, and wealth was great, wdicre- was not gotten by the induftry of man, but did flow volun- 
 with he did enrich and adorne the Churches, in moftmagni- tariIy,outof olive berreics, into ^he cups of the Candle- 
 ficent mariner, yet as touching true piety, all began to wa:x fticjf^: So (honld lie nowmaintaine'his Church , that was in 
 worfe and worfe.Ti^e hciwen departed aivay under Diocle/ian, danger of an utter overthrow , andfhould tefervc unto him- 
 by meanes of a horrible tempeft of Perfecution , but itwas fclfc, fome flaming Candlefticks, which howfcever they 
 now more corrupted through outward cafe and hapinefle, wanted the olie, that was beaten and troden out of the prefTe, 
 thenit was when the cruel enemies fword was hacking up- yet he himfelfe would fct o/h'eAr€e.< by their fides , which 
 on the necks and backs of Chriftians. For now the fun- dropping, and diftilling down of their own accord, and con- 
 pie and fincere purity of the Scripturesj began to bee more tinually, out of the berries, into the lampes , fhould furnifh 
 and more defiled, the meaning ofthem began not tobeeun- them with perpetuall matters to nourifh their flame with- 
 derftood, yea, tobewreftcdvvith allegories, and abfurd ex- all. Seeing then^that in this Type the inward gifts of the 
 pofitions, and any thing almoft to bee fathered on them, ^ Spirit, are fhadowed forth by the flame of the Candlcfticks, 
 whatfoever men lifted. Did not the Arian faSlion, ( which ; the outward by the blive trees, among which the Holy word 
 as wee have heard , did infeft the third part of the '. of God is the prindpall , thefe c/ne trees may not un- 
 flouds, andFountaines, with their wormewood, Chapt. 'fitly betoken f/>e .Scnp/we^, as out of whofe berries (as it 
 8. 10. II.) StrivetodrawtheScripturesby force to fpeake I were) oyl is poured to nourifh the flame of the Ldwpe> ; it 
 on their fide, and to broach their wicked opinions to the .being their office to m.inifterDoftrine to the Prophets fuffi- 
 world, with the authority thereof? So do all hereticks com- | ciently, fo as they may be able to nourifli the flame of piery 
 monly,for the moft part, but there was never before, any in themfelvcs, andin their hearers. Neither is the reafon 
 JMagiftrates to hclpe forward their ungodly endevour , ^hereof much unlike to that, for which both the inftruments 
 withtheir authority in that manner, as was then, and after whichGod uleth to conTey,and to continnefpirituall things, 
 that to bee feen. Worthily Indeed drd the Scriptures , put on ' (that is,both the Scriptures, and the Minifters of the word) 
 jaik^lothat that time, whcnthey were fo compelled to dc- 1 were compared before to the Sttn , the one for the light it 
 fend, and ftablifh errours, againft their meamng, which ; hath of its ownjthe other for kindling a flame with conveni- 
 theycheifely hated above all otherthings. Yetwere they lent nourifhment in others. 
 
 not thus covered over with this foule and ill favoured , Now they are two , to anfwer to the two Teftaments , 
 hew forthwith , and at the firft , but they began one-! old and new j Godfpakeofold by the Propl/ets , novt by 
 ly to change their garment in that joyfuU time, which I/?/; Sonne, Hehxewes. i. i. They are two alfo in Zacha- 
 they wore openly , not long after. Indeed that age , \ry , before everthe Gofpel was written^ and yet nothing 
 and thefe that followed after , were graced and blefled dofh hindei,'but that this reafon may be applied to themal- 
 •with iome men , that were notably learned and Holy , f o , feeing the Gofpel was alwaj'es in force before it was 
 but both thefe were few , and no man can bee igno-: written. Fortiiefeare the tw<5 main heads of the whole 
 'rant , how , even thefe /f» vorthy ones were blemifh- mofl: Holy Scriptures, the Law and the, Gbfpcll , which arc 
 ed , with the contagion of thofe corrupt times. They thefe wholefome Olive trees , and fb liavebecn alwayes in 
 Jid indeed J fearch and fet out the truth, with great' all times. The Candlefticks do carry the Candles that bee 
 fharpnefle of wit and depth of learning , when they had fet within them, whereby Chrift hath taught us before ex-- 
 to encounter with the heretiks , but in their other la-: preflely , that the Churches are noted out , Chap. 1. 20. 
 hours and commentaries , when they were freefrom this And that becaufe they doe refemble Candlefticks, (as in 
 fearc, they erred greatly from the marke , miffing the drift thetopspfvvhich. Prophets be fet, and not in the high Top- 
 of the Scriptures. And yet , even then , was t /jeir ^o-ppw gallant of worldly dignity and promotion) to give faving 
 
 light unto the Saints. The Frophets themfelvcs aie candles. 
 
 they wore without fpot , in refpeft of that filth , where 
 with the truth of God was . afterwards ftayned : the 
 affemblies of the faithfull likewife were befmeared ( as 
 it were) viithhonouring and adoring of Riliques , and fo 
 yeere clothed m (ackcloth ; then alfo was ReUgionplaced in 
 }io!y places. And times, and other frifolom and trifl!n<i^ mat- 
 ters of that kjnde. For then are the Churches beautifuU and 
 
 and ndt candlefticks, as Chrift diftingu'iflicth chera, faying, 
 Jteither do men light a candle, and piu it tfndi r a Bujbfll, but sn 
 aCandle-Jlicke,anditfbinethouttoaP. tha': bee in tlje hcnfc. 
 Mat. 5.15. Andhefaidafore that the Minifters are ftarre?, 
 when he compared the Churches to the Candlefticks, Chap, 
 ^ i.zo. But why are they but two now? Mofl: fittly , no 
 •goodly to fee to, when they glifter with thefimplicity pfj doubts to expreflethe prefent eftate of the Church , that 
 Gods ordinances. B-uttheajes follpwing did defile themjhadby this time lofttheotherlamentably. Ihthe fcft Chapr. 
 Mrher, with afhes, and dtift, and dirt, fo t hat bccing at length j thev 'wereyeTvwjnamelyjTo many as there te boughes of one 
 covered over whclytherewith,they could be'known of n9ne' anef the fame tree ; after the funilitude of tlje Lampe in the 
 butGodalone, but were utterly grown,out of the knowledge; Ter7;f?f, which bearing an image of the CHuich had but ojh 
 
 cf other men, as touchingtheir naturall vifage. It tsa matter 
 indeed to be admired vfithaftonipment, that the Ctmrch poM 
 bejo^lortotti in her funne-lik^ robes under tlx perfecting Em- 
 perours , andyetpould be thus mornefuUy clad tn thu calme 
 i^ftinn:-pme weather that herKur/tngFatlfer brought unto her. 
 Verfe. 4. Theje be thofe tvcoolrve trees.'} Now we come to 
 the double property of thefe Prophets , the one of_ boun- 
 ty tonards their friends, as I may call it, the other of terrible 
 ^ower crnr their eneniks , both to defltoy tTiem. yerfe^ s. 
 
 panke^et jervenboiiles and branches coming out of the Jides 
 therecfjExo. 25.31. CT'f • For the Catholike Church is one, as 
 thefoaftis oncihxxt the particular congregations are many, 
 which commiiig out of that one, and fticking in that on$, as 
 the fundty branches of one fhaft, do reft upon it as their 
 foundatibn.W^etefore thofe /^r/Z fe-oen CancUeJiicks, which 
 didanlwectp the Type in the whole number, did ihew that 
 ike Church was then moft flpurifhixig, as long as- the Apo- 
 ftks and tJieij next fucccflours did burn like lights in i t ." 
 
ti6 . A B.£V^Xi.ATIO;N OF THE APOCALYPS. Cmap.XI. 
 
 But now , at this time ,. wherein th^ Prophets (hoald vord,vtlnch I fpeab^vntoyoii, nelfhcrpall-ffte tai^oUsihtfip"* 
 gocinblacke; there ate but rtipo Candlejiicks , which want tf:> Deut. 4.J, Doc not adde ott:iht to his •Kvrds , leaji thott be 
 rive of their full number; becaufe the dignity of the repro-yed, and joimd a lyar.Vtovcth. 3". Hence came that 
 Church fhould now bee much diminiflied , and it fliould horrible (/e/2r/«??/ow, that was made o( Baats. Prtefls of old* 
 bee brought alraoft into extretne mifery. And yet there i.liin^s,\%.^o z. Kmfs, 10. zj. Hence was it that foma- 
 fhould bee fome fatncfie , as it were, of Oltye trees , fup-: nymoftgreivous calamities did rufh upon the world, during 
 plyed unto the Eleft , wherewith to feede the heavenly aUthe time of thefe 4z.moneths,and thatbecaufenothingi 
 flame in their hearts , and there fliould not bee fome in a manner,wastaught,or done, according to the true mean- 
 one or other Candlefticke lacking , from whence the Mi- ingof theScriptures, but the world would be wholywife,and 
 ajfters fhouldfend ouf their light , howfpever the aflem- , inltru^fted onely out of,and by traditions, as for the truth of 
 bJies of the faithfuU fliould bee very fcajrce , and fmall. ! God they did either, altogether defpifeit,or els did wreft it to 
 And, yet perhaps , all this v/ill not as yet fully fatiffie itrengthen their toyes, and fooleries. 
 
 us , efpecially , feeing v/ee have taught , Chapter, 'Z,. 3. { Thefe Prophets therefore being fo ill entreated, bmnt ttp 
 Thiit theichzdil\incd.Jix of thejecandlefiickj in this [pace of the third part of the trees , and all the green grajfe , ruith 
 athaufand tvoo hundred a-adthreefcoredayes, which wee have fa^ that teas ynm^led vtith haile,J(t[led the third part of the 
 fhewed to bee fo many yeares , and to begin about the creatures that live tn the Sea , with a burning Ynoimtatm , 
 ycate3 04. Therefore I do thus fuppofe , that//;e three lajl that yeas caSl into the Sea , turned the floMis and Fcitn^ 
 Candlejluks of Sardis, Philadelphia, Laodicea,vf:re mtli%ht-^tc-i'nes tntorvormeveood , by meamsofa Starre that fell, and 
 ed bitt after izzo. yeares t^lmoTir ^,^/sind that therefcjie they fl^'ned out Ukea^rebrandiYeajgave power to Jend the Locu^f 
 come fcatce into any account, and rio^ without caiife , zs ['ind the Jnj^els oj Euphrates into the world, ^s wee have before 
 which haye fo fmall a fhare in the number of thefe^day^s ; as 1 expounded the former Trumpets, out of each of wliich ei- 
 for the tVree other, f/;e^C<J»(//e/?/cJ;;.o/"J"??;j)ir«^z.was a. Type of ,.thei//-e,orat lea&i^helbpjmokeiffued forth. All which 
 theChurch,when it was falling., thnt^^pfThjatira was a' evils were nothing els but a flame, that broke out of the 
 Type of the Church, whenit was rifingagaine.but that o/: mouths of the Prophets, that did punifli the wiked defpifers 
 Prr^f.nw»5 was a type of the Church, whenitlay in the deep-; of the truth in a terrible manner. The fame account doth 
 efl dungeon of all corruption, whereupon there is made no God make of the C<iwrf/e/?«i^-,that is, ofthe.aflembly of his 
 reckoningofthisneither, butitispafled by of fet purpofe.' faints, for he vyill not fuller his Church to bee opprefled for 
 Not th3t:there Hiould be none at all under that condition of nought, but being mooved with their prayers, puniflieth their 
 the Chutchjbut'tjiat there fhould bee none appaiant at that oppieflouis according as they defeive. Dwclejian giving 
 riine. ' " , , : over his Enipire, decreed to le.ad the reA of his life quiet- 
 
 j, Andifnnyman will hurt them.'] Now followeth'thc ly- But hee efcapedijot fo, for afrer that his houfewas 
 power they had to deftroy their enemies; But why are they wholy confumed vyich lightening, and a flame of fire thac 
 clothed with fackecloth,unlefle it be for the wrong that was fell from heaven, hee hiding himfelfe for feare of the light- 
 done them ; Do they then deftroy the world with fire for ning , died within a little after. So faith Conjlantine the 
 thedayly v/rongsthat it offereth them? The injury offered jre^i himfelfe, in that Booke of his, that is commonly eal- 
 unto them, is twofold, one more greivous, as vvhichisadvi- led, the lift Booke(>/£f*/et<*«, of the life of Cojtftantme.tA^, 
 fedly, and with open;eitherforce,or fraud offered. The other 168. a. Although £«/'^^"'*'^"ep/'">"^j and other, do tell of 
 upon errour, gnd unadvifeably, and therefore lighter; They a farre more horrible death that befell him. Maximinian 
 fecme then to have put on fackcloth, becaufe pf^tTiis fecond ^m-«/<«^j .his co- Emperoiir, perifhed by breaking his neckc 
 kinde, and yet in the meane time, they did contiriually take with a |ialter. Maxentim his Sonne was drowned in Tt- 
 revenge of their mqre deadly enemies with this' deyouring ber. Galeriw was deftroyedwith a horrible and painfull 
 fire. Itisfaidtogo out of their mouth, becaufe this, or fucfi difeafe.. Maximtu^ Ltcintuswzstzken away after the fame 
 like judgement, is executed by their denouncing, and upon . nianner, bed ng often overcome, and chafed away, and ac 
 their prayers. Foreveivas ofold time, at the threatning of.laftflaine. What fliould I fpeake of others. Falens^ght- 
 Mojcs, jjre came out from the Lord, and consumed the fwo I ing unhappily againft the Golhes, and flying into a certaind 
 hundred andfiftymeh,'that made an mfurrefiion a^ainji htm, \^^^^ cottage, was burnt up together with the houfe it 
 rcithKoral},'i<iuinh. 16. Or, as fire came down from /;e«iTe» [ felfe by a fire. Now ihefe were but particular perfons , 
 at the prayers of Ell M, and took^away the Cattaine , and /«jjbut as for the whole multitude , they were punifhed ve- 
 fiftj, which jha-ylah font fo kill him, 2 Kings, i. After ry often and greivoufly with famine , and peltilence, and 
 the fame manner doth God defeiid thefe Prophets , as ' warre , asit might bee fully declared , but that it is too 
 hee did thofe old' ones , yea hee doth fo much the more, lorig, and not much jieedfull to relate it. Let thefe things 
 notably provide for thefe , by how much more account iferve to demonftrate enough and more, that thefe Prophets, 
 hee maketh of his truth , arid the whole aflemblies of howfoever they feemed to bee miferable, ragged, and over- 
 the Saints , then of particular perfons. The Scriptures grown with filth, yet they were armed with no centemptible 
 therefore while they doe denounce moft certaine punifh- power, which felfe fame condition may be looked for of all 
 
 ments againft all impietie and tranfgreflion , doe , as it 
 were , blow fire out of their mouth , wherewith they 
 doe utterly confupe the impenitent. For it cannot bee, that 
 one tittle of the word of G'od fhould fall to the rround ^ Matth 
 
 other Prophets. 
 
 Verfe. 6. T hefe have power to Jhut hcaveaj Hee pafleth 
 over to another power of thefe, which is mighty and ad- 
 muahle , wiieremth they doe likewife equall the greateft 
 
 24. 35. But they doe efpecially yotntte out fire rf^<ti»/?,^/y(?/ei of all the prophets. Eli.isis famous, at whofe prayers God 
 that will hurt them , that is, yvho da.ic convipt th^itmo&. \ did Jo jlrut up heaven , that the earth was not tnadewcf»ith 
 pure truth with the patched itiVe'ntions of "men , threat- ' any'powre in three yeares and ffx moneths, i. Kmgs , 18. j. 
 ning thus , that If any -manvitll.adde unto this prophecy:,! Luk. 4. 25. " But wee reade of no fuch things afted by 
 God will cajl upon him the plagues written in this Booke , Uhefe Prophets, It is true indeed , if wee take the words 
 Chapt.22. 18. 19. Not thattheyldoeefteeme, theautho- ■ properly, but if wee tranfferre them to the fpirituall matters, 
 rity-4,of this booke of the Revelation alone i to bee more 'according as the refl: have beene,that wee have fpoken off, 
 holy and great, then of the other Bookes , the contempt ! how great agreement fliall wee finde ? That drought came 
 wiiprcofthey will have punifhed fo greivotifly ; but they {three yeares and fix moneths at the prayers of £/»*>. So the 
 will have the like regard' to bee had of the Whole truth, j tijm'c^ of the power given to thefe Prophets j , fhould bee 
 that is infpired from Gtxi'.'j ii^ » ye'lhall Hot (tHae uMo this 1 fot fo'raany grcfat yfeares and moBechs . for 42 . moneths or a 
 • •■>-■-- <^- ':■.;- ■ - .'L ^ ■ ■ thoujani 
 
A REVELATION OF THE AP-OCAlyPS. 
 
 tbotifand ttto IjUndred dHdfiXty ((ayes , do make this fpace of 
 yeares and of moneths. But they bej^rerff ones as 1 haue faid, 
 andhauenowfufHcientlyproued, not fitch common ones,zs 
 thofe oiEliM werceach of them being three hundred iT three- 
 fcore ordinary yecires , and the halfe yeares being a hundred 
 andfourefcore. 
 
 How great a drought and penury of fpir ituall deWjWas there 
 all this time , forwant whereof piety withered away euery 
 where in the world? But they that bring allftriftly to the let 
 
 CUAP.Xl. A REVELATIUN \>x r « 14 AF-OCALYPS. 117 
 
 hundred , ttto and fjurty lulianyeares , which do fall into 
 that ycare that I have fee down. 1546, from the beginning 
 of Con/iantines laignc. 
 
 The Beajl that comrtieth up oHtofthebottomleffi pit.l This 
 foexprefle noting out of a thing by the Article ^ declarerh 
 us , that this beaft was known and declared to the world 
 already , and that long before. And then it can be no other, 
 but tIjHt Jngeloj the BottomUffe Pit , of which there was 
 ^^]^^c\\hid , Chapt.9. '^zrady , thz Popi of Kome. For 
 t€r, and will liauethefe three' yeares and a halfe underftood 1 we read of no other enemy , that came out of rhc5ori-o??7/<y7e 
 of common yeares , do they likewife dreame of fuch arc- jP<f. And yet thisBeafl isnorfaid , to have come outof^ 
 ftraint of rainC:,as indeed they muft needs do? Certainly,they the Pit,t[\ca firft of all , when he jent the Locujls from vift 
 make Antichcifts Kingdom ill fauouredj hunger ftarved, and of the pit , ffhen it veM opened , but wee mail fee ty; 
 every wayesmiferable and wretched J altogether contrary to thofe things that follow , thathee crawled out Icuig be-, 
 that excefle and riot, wherewith the holy Ghoft faith, he fhall fore. . , 
 
 lun over.Neiiher fhould Antichnfl be at ieafure to carry Wea- ' The Beajl then fhall not be for th-ree yeares onely, and a. 
 pons about.tofubdue the Nations withall, but he fhould ra- halfe. He hath gained fiye moneths moreatleaft , wherin 
 therleadhisdrouesofoxenandcattell, to water them where he fliall raigne with the Locujls. And hence alfomay wc 
 he canvas wcreade that y^/;rf6 did ofold.But it is no marvailej gather another argument, to prove that this Prophecy 
 thattiiey fall into many fuchabfurdiiies as thefc j who had belongs to the former Twwpefi , becaufethe5frf/2 where- 
 rather follow their own opinions, that they have once con- .with the Prophets have todealeinthe laftpaflage of their 
 ceitedjthen the truth it felfe. jtime , belongs to the fift Trumpet. Hence alfo may we 
 
 And they haye power over the -pfaters.l As Mofes , that prove , that that which isfpoken in the ii,Chapt. of the 
 turned the Waters of E^ypt intohloud. And as the Prophets -Be^T? ,. belongs to the fame Fcriodof the Trumpets. For 
 did indeed effeft fuch a matter , when the thirdpartofthe this , and that , is the fame Bcaji , and ag^ine , both of 
 Sea vf.-u made bloud. Chapter %.i. For all this power was put them are the fame , with the Angelof tf)e bottomieJJ} Pit, 
 forth in thofe plagues , of which we have heard , c/^^pi-., in the ninth Chapter. 
 
 t.9.It ii]uflttitl> God that al they -Kho-Kil not helee-ve the truthl He pall Vfa^ervarre again/l them.'] What will the Beaji 
 puuldbelee-vealte , z.TheJJ'.z 11. Which is indeed nothing 'prodaimewarre now firft of all 5 Hewilworke mifchiefe» 
 els , but to have their pure and chiiftall Waters , changed; and offer violence alt the time of the thoufattd two hundreds 
 
 into bloud. The next words that follow {atidoffinhjng 
 the earth -with cycry plague , .-tsoft a^theyycill) do compre- 
 
 not mentioned in this place , as namely , that ofthefmittmg 
 oftheSmine , jcndtngmthe Locufts , and of loofinsi^ the foure 
 Angels. Out of which power that is manifeft , which we 
 
 and threefcore dayes , Chapter 1^.$. But this battell, which 
 he fhall make , after that time is ended , doth deferve 
 
 hend the reft of the plagues in a fhort uimme , which are ' the name ofwarre^before all other , both in refpecl of the. 
 
 kind of preparati»n , furniture for the warre , and his 
 hoftilc cruelty ; as alfo , becaufe of that notable (laughter 
 that was made of the Prophets therein. And the matter 
 
 taught in the beginning ofthis Ciiapter , that this whole I "felfe xeacheth us, thatamoft cruellwarre brakeout,and 
 Prophecy of we4j«n»^f/;e Temple , ofcajlmg out the court, burnt at this fame time. For as touching the Scriptures 
 
 and of the tvto Prophets , belongs to the fame time that thefx 
 former Trumpets do , which do relate the plagues^feverally 
 in the fame order , as they fell out. But this Prophecy 
 mentioneth the tTrfw^ej , namely , the -violating of the purity^ 
 cfthe Scriptures , <tndlhe difUmgofthe tQorpip ofGodxcitt 
 rr.anyjuperjlitions , intheajfemhliesofthefnithfull. Thefe 
 were the tilings that did pull down i'courges and plagues 
 upon the world , they came not either by chance or fortune. 
 The Prophets are faid , tohave.powei , to punifh the earth, 
 with what plague they will, becaufe God doth governe and 
 order the world according to his wil. revealed in tJie Scrip- 
 tures , and that for the good of his Church , andinfavour 
 unto it. In the beginning he gave up the earth to Adam 
 while he flood in his entire eftate , and he will have al things 
 now againeto ferv-efor the' ufe of his Children , that are 
 leftored to their integrity by Chrift, 
 
 Vei(. 7 . And tehcn .« tlyey havejimfhed. ] Thi s is the fe- 
 cond determinate rime , (as we diftingurfhed the times in 
 the Analyfls)thatbeginneth after that officcofProphecying 
 is expired , namely, intheyearea thoufand , five hundred 
 fourty fix. Vntill which time tliofethoufand two hundred 
 threefcore dayes do reach , each ofthem being taken fcrfo 
 many ycaies , as we have fhewed in the z.-wr/.and the num- 
 ber begsmiingto be reckoned from the yeare of our Lord 
 three hundred , and foure> wherein C(j«/?rt»^;«e came to the 
 Empire , as Ca^'i dhrus iaith , teaching that the yeares of 
 Conjiantme arc numbred from theiice , and as Onuphrim 
 Jeemeth to have gathered , & made up the computation moft 
 accurately. For a thoujetnd two hundred and threefore yeares 
 (ifyou takeaway iSihowmany the account of the yeres 
 which the Angel followeth wautcih oilttlian yeares , as 
 wefaid afoicontbe kcooA y'Rff^yi^Q mike a theufamittf^j 
 
 the Councel of Tent that was begun in tlie yeare. 1546. fc6r.7. 
 Namely , after that thofe 1 620. dayes were ended as we 
 havefaid, did ftab them through, and flay them iu a moft 
 pittifuU manner, at their third feffion , Aprtll S^ for 
 herein were the Fount aines of the Hehrue , andOreeke Copies 
 of the Bible re fujed , and the cormpt Lat':ne tranJlaticn-wM 
 ejlabliped for aiulientical. Hercin,were unwritten traditions 
 placed inequall dignity , witl) tJis Holy Scriptures. He;e'in 
 was the power of interpreting the Scriptures , talrn au.:- 
 from tire Scriptures , and it was alienated and ent/raFiedto 
 the pleafure of men , efpecmlly of the Pope. The Holy Sookes 
 were never difabled and difgraced fo openly & by publikc au- 
 thority from the .beginning of the world. Antiochns indeed 
 didiong agogiv,e them a grievous wound , when hecotri- 
 manded them to-be burnt with fire ; In like manfierDw- 
 clefi.tn , and other Tyr.ints. ; but the wrong that thefe fntlxTS 
 of Trent offered them, was farre more abhominable. For 
 they were heathens , and enemies enraged with a kinde 
 of fury like made dogges , that were altogether adver- 
 faries to the whole truth. Thefe would be counted 
 the oncly Catholikes , the greatesl , and cheifefl fiierAs , and 
 the yery Pillars of the Truth , that cannot he famed wth the 
 leaflaJperfionoferxcHr ■■> they alfo would Jeeme to decree m- 
 th'ing , but after they had long , and lar<^dy deliberated of 
 matters , and fo, bad been guided by mature adnf^. Hovr 
 muft it needs be granted that the heathens wicked dea- 
 ling againft' the Scriptures "was of no authority , but 
 thefe mens decree caried very great waight in it f And 
 there is no caufe why any man fhould bring in Marcnn, the 
 Eucr atites, the Cataphrigrians , and fuch like monfters , to 
 leffen tlie faci of the Trent-Fathers , becaufe thefe nicii 
 rejeiled the Ho^. 5«jptuics as they, lifted , fome or.e 
 ' ' ■' ' ' pawj 
 
A REVELATION OF THEATOCALYPS. 
 
 CHAP.XL 
 
 ptrt , Come another , there is great difference to be made as 
 touching the greatnes of this overthrow we fpeake of , that 
 hapned to the Scriptures , between the dotages of obfcurc 
 hereticks , and the deliberate confultations and decrees of a 
 Cw«ce/tJiat is called together ; fpecially , fuch an one as 
 challcngcth toitfelfeapriviledgetobe beleeved without all 
 cjcception.lt is therefore a fpeciall, memorable , and worthy 
 matter that the Church fhould be forewarned , by fo notable 
 a prophecy ai this.The event,and the time , do marvailoufly 
 
 confpire together , fothat there is no man that will indiffe- the tenth part of the Citty ufatd to fall , beneath , rerf. ij 
 
 xcntly confidcr of matters , that will not readily acknow- 
 ledge that I have not greedily catched at this interpretation, 
 
 that he counteth more precious,h6noTirab!e,and Holy , then 
 Scriptures themfelves , but leaft a man fhould be deceived 
 with a naked name,the //o/j G/>o/? faith plainly , that there 
 was nothing of the Scriptures left among the Romifh rout 
 after the Councetl ofTrent,hat a dead Corps , that had no life 
 nor power in it. 
 
 In the/ireets of the great Cttty, ■which /pirituatty it called , So- 
 dom and Egypt. 2 This great Citty is all that place of Jurif- 
 didion, whereof jRome is the mother-Citty, in which fenfe 
 
 ftreet is forae part of the Romifh lurlfdiftion , wherein this 
 fpectacle is fet forth to be beheld , the joy whereof fpreads it 
 
 but that I have been ledde by the hand unto it,with the order jlclfe through the whole Empire, mow thHgreat Citty tt felfe, 
 and connexion of matters. ' together with her mother Citty,is dcfcribedin the reft of the 
 
 Nov7 zsfotajpmblics of the Saints , thofe thatdidfirftof verfe , and that by two expreffe names , -and by a notable 
 all put up their heads in Germany in thefe laft times j were marke that is joined together with them,leaft any man , per- 
 afTaulred with a moft cruel warre the fame yeare-. The fame haps, (hould be miftaken in the Citty ; and for more caution 
 Z»ej/^ that now we are fpeaking of , waged this warre alfo alio, we are admonifhed that thefe names are not to be taken 
 agzin^thcmibiviag Charles the fift for hii Captaine , to (way ]^iopei\y ; but fpiritually , that is , xnigmatically , fi- 
 and heipe forward the matter, who wasrt«oero/cj/l!wor^/ry, guratively , allegorially. The Rifk mmsii Sodom, iCit- 
 for other matteys to be much magnified , but yet one that , ty that was of old moft famous for the filthines , but 
 being lead away with the common errour of the Princes,was is now famous for the punifhment thereof , and is a 
 tooroo obfequious to the Pope , whereupon that is attri- moft fit Paterne of this great Citty , that is the towre and 
 butcdroone, and that not without caufe , which proceeding principal pallace of the Be^y?. For is not the Citty of Rome 
 from two or more , is done though with one joint endevour. made infamous for Iufts,that are not to be named , above alt 
 Thedifcomfiturethat was taken in this warre was the yeare other Cities of the whole world ? Mantitan didbythe con- 
 following about the 22. day of Aprill, namely IJ47. When fent of all men fing truely , and tunably to this pUr* 
 as the forces of the Proteftants were put to fitght , and John pofe ; 
 Frederick of Saxony himfelfe , Ernejitts BrHnfmickjche Land- 
 
 Shame gtt thee to the country ttwaes. 
 
 if that they de not uje. 
 The fame corrupted filthines : 
 
 Rome now ii aU ajiewes. 
 
 graves Sonne, and not long after that , the Landgrave him- 
 felfe were taken captives. And this calamity ftaid not at 
 thefe few, but affliAed many other alfo , both Nobles , and 
 Cities , which did partly yecld themfelves up of their own 
 accord,Dartly , were vanquiflied by fo!ce.'th.Be'>a bewailing 
 the milery of that time, faith thus : In one moment , v^hat-i 
 foe^er had been built up info many yeare s , and vtith fo great f 
 labours feemed to be overtlnovn , and they onelynere counted 
 happy by the mofl , tthom timely death had delivered from thefe 
 tumult!. Thus much laith he. Iris indeed very lamentable 
 to all the Godly to remember that rime , when as Holy and 
 f ouragious Princes , who were oncly enflamed with a delire 
 to defend the truth, not onely to themfelves, but the Church j 
 together with them , ( which being now newly borne into j 
 the world did as yet give a childlike cry amids the warres ) i 
 came miferably into the power of their enemies. But now I 
 
 was the time of darkenefle , wherein thefe two Prophets Sodom, hearken what one anfwered , when he was demanded 
 muft needs be ftainc and made a mocking ftocke. And yet j what Rome was, faying thus, 
 we ought to rejoice even in thefe fame evills , \yhich do 
 bring with them a remembrance of the forewarnings of 
 
 No lelTe truely faid he that>thus tooke his farewell of 
 Romej 
 
 "Rome, fanvpeH novp, I have thee feen t 
 
 Ynough it is to fet : 
 I le come againe, when baud, I me»m. 
 Knave, brothel, bea^ to be. 
 
 But that you may know Rome better yet to be another 
 
 God , fuch as man confirme , the confidence and faith of 
 our hope,as TertuihanCpcaktth in his Apology, 
 
 s. And their carkafes pall lie.'] Thh is^httXiSttencehc- 
 twczn. AnticchHUniilk Beajlof Rome ; He by burning up 
 the Bookes of the law would not have their very carkafes 
 to icmaine, the Beafl fuffer'ed the dead carkafes to bide, but 
 onely for their greater reproch and fhame. So cruell is he 
 that he is not fatisfied with bloud,but he defireth to torment 
 them more cruelly. For their bodies that had been thrujl 
 tljrough were cajl into thejlreets of the great Cuty to be ajpefla- 
 cle to all men , and to be a triumphatt ornament for tJx Beasl of 
 Rome. Andinde^d , what other things was there left of the 
 Scriptures by this time, but a mcere Carkafe , altogether -voide 
 of all afithority,toner , and life , -nhen .-uaH the interpretation 
 of them 'w.0 challenged .*< a prerogative vf the Apojiotick^ 
 Chaire , and a man might not oncefo much m mutter any thn^, 
 ifhich the Tope of Rome did not injpire into htm ? The Holy 
 Ghoft fpoaks fo accurately , that he leveth them nothing 
 to wrangle withall. He knew , that whatfoever the Pope 
 c//io7?/f did againft the truth of God , yet nbtwithftanding 
 he would make his boaft , that there is nothing in the world 
 
 Say, what is Roma? Amor, Love-^ 
 
 IfbackewardyoH it ffiU : 
 Some loves the male kind,fay no more i 
 
 I know thy meaning well. 
 
 Did not lerom Zeged Mutitu openly declare thus much 
 in his Bookes that were fet out of purpofe to defend this 
 horrible filthines,and were feene and allowed by Pope lultus 
 the i . hn Bulles , and Letters patterns. To whom lohn a Caft 
 the Arch-Bijbop of Beneventu7n joined himfelfe as a copef- 
 matetofccondhim , as became an Arch-villaine , a pullet 
 that was hatched in the fame filthy ncft ; who went about 
 to extoil that finne with praifes , which perhaps,even Sodom 
 ir felfe would have been alhamed off. But it would be too too 
 infinite and irkefome,bui even to touch briefely thofe things 
 that might be faid of this matter. 
 
 Thefe abhominable lufts ( oRome ) have made thy Stewes 
 feeme honeft , as which trhy moft Holy Father doth up- 
 on wife advife nourifh in his Holy b'ofomc , and that 
 forfooth , to avoid a greater incovenience ; but while 
 hcfaineth , as if he would avoidc it , he falleth into farre 
 
 gieatec 
 
chap. XI. A REVELATION OF THE ArOCALYPSE. ic» 
 
 greater mlfchlefe by Gods juft judgement, fcrnj^^nvw over (For there are many Cittics that are fouly defamed fox ir.on- 
 tnto a reprobate Jenje , Row. 1.16-17. Asitmaynppcareevi- ftrous lufts , many alfo , whofe whole outward power 
 dentlyto all men that will not be wilfully blir.de. And Rome over the people , that are farre and wide fubjeft unto themi 
 is noIelTcaSpuituall Jorfyw, thenabodilymotherandfhoplfervethonely toexercifeandto ftablirti Idolatry ; but that 
 of MfnonQionsldolatiy, as o(tbeMaf?in^,v;orjhip of Imas^esA Sodom, whicli is alfo rt Spmtuall Egypt, and that Enypt 
 Jfte//.sr«j,andofallochcrmoftwickedimpurityofthatkind,j in whofe borders , and Empire the Lord w.t* crHcifrfd, 
 as the matter is more known to all men then I need to Lay it 1 can be no other but one that is certaincly defined , and 
 outinv/ords. jevidently known which is it. Out of this light then , anr 
 
 The fecondname is Egypt > not any Citty as ^orfo»»| man may perceive moftclearely, which is that citty , tthict* 
 was , butav/h&Ie country and Province. Whence we ^a-| <:*&«! the treo Prophets , and in 'cthofi Jlreets they /<j)i ?;«- 
 ther.that this. name isnot proper to themother-cirty it felfe,|6ai-/e(i. For that Citty , which in her metrapolitane Cit- 
 but common to the whole dominion , demonftrating moftjty , is Sodom , and in her whole dominion , £xyt>t Cpi- 
 plaiiTcly the difpofition of the whole Popifli Kingdom,' ritually, in whofe dominion f/;c Lorr/ w.wcrKaYjjrf , is that 
 how farre and wide foever the large 4eEi^eanes thereof do -Citty that hath wrought this villany againft the ttio Pro. 
 reach. pbets. But no man can doubt that ilfwe is Sodom both Spi- 
 
 For it doth declare, that thercis no lefTefpirituall whore- ritually , and bodyly , and E^ypt in her whole regiment, 
 
 dom committed continuaUy throughout this whole Ju- and that the Lord was Crucified being under rhe power of 
 
 fdidion , then j'otfow dedareth bodily and fpirituall his Kingdom, for thiy pail^iyehimtotheGentues (Cinh 
 
 horedom together , to be daily aded in the 0«^ of oui Lord) that fo theyni^aymocke,fcoitrg<: , and crucify hint. 
 
 Kcrm. It it famoufly known how great was the blind- 
 nelTeof£.jjf;t in old times , which they fhewed both by 
 Vforpipping a multitude of Gods , as alfo by adormg for 
 God , moft nafty , filthy , and ut;ly creatures , as namely, 
 Catts , Crocodiles , and others of that kmde. The Spiri- 
 tuaH Egypt with all her Provinces aboundeth with no 
 lefle ftoreofgods , andthofeno whit lefle vile ; ro which 
 purpofe that particular reckoning up of lo many fundry forts 
 of Images ferved , above Chapt. 9.20. And moft evident 
 v/itncfl? of daily experience ia all their Temples , 
 makes tliis plainc. For whither can ye tume your eyes, 
 whercyemay not fee windows , walls , and lofts peftcred 
 with a rabble of their gods 5 What Church can ye come 
 to , where ye fhall not tinde them worfhipping every day 
 tkcii breaden god , And, as if there were not Irfo/i enough, 
 that standing like /t/e harlots in publike places , they gee 
 themselves cri*cifi.ves and j4gnns Deis in private , for the 
 better -fatiffying of their Spiritual! luft , and thefe they 
 liuggeand hide in their bofomes , rhatfo they may never 
 want harlots wherewith to defile themfelves. It was 
 once counted a horrible thing for the people of ifrael 
 to heape up gods according to the number of their Cities,}er. 1 r . 
 13. But in this Kingdome they have multiplyed their 
 gods allmoft by the poll. And is it, I pray ye , any lefle 
 impious and filthy a thing to worfhip , with Religious 
 worfhip, a cemine fores kinne , a Jbirt, a patre of breeches, 
 a title peece of a m&ns braines , bones , a jmoch^ , girdles , 
 Jhaoes , and an infinite company ofjiich other things , as to 
 worfhipd/j Oxe , a Crocodile , a Catt ? &c. The Idolatry 
 is not ro be accounted to be fo much the lefTe wicked and 
 vile , by how much more excellenr or Holy the thing is, 
 that is abufed to Idolatry. For when a man is once become 
 iacrilegious againft God , by giving that to the Creature, 
 that is prop'er to himfelfc , he is no lefle abominable an 
 Idolater by worfliippmg the higheft Angels , then by wor- 
 fiiipping the moft bafe , vik , and abjeft creature that 
 crecpeth on the ground. Neither is 2?.o>we Egypt onely , be- 
 caufe of her Idolatry : but alfo in refpeft of her notorious 
 cruelty, which hath made the true Profeflburs of the faith to 
 feele the fire and furnace in the Popes dominions , no whit 
 more mild and tollerable , then the Ifiaelits felt it to be in £- 
 ^ypt of old. So much for the names. 
 
 The property of the place, it is where our Lord w.« 
 crucifyed. Now the particle -where (being no interrogation) 
 fend us , to feme thing that was fpokenoif before, name- 
 ly , to SptrituaU E^ypt. For the Lord was not Crucified 
 in Egypt , properly taken, but in that Sptr»tuallcne,VihoCc 
 whole land, dominion , and Empire is full of cruelty,and 
 Idolatry. There is great force therefore in this property, 
 which reduccththofe two former common words Sodom, 
 
 Matth. 20. 19. Aiid !ec' not any man think that he was 
 crucfied by the power of the jewesjor the Jewes themfclrcs, 
 acknowledged this , faying , we may not put any man i» 
 de.ith, Joh. 18. ji. Therefore P;/.ife , the Chiefe deputy 
 of the Romans , and one that cxerciled the jurifdiclion 
 ofthe Romans over the lewes throughout lewry , condem- 
 ning Chrilt to be crucified, and giving him over to his Soul- 
 diersto be executed , after judgement given againft him, 
 crucified the Lord in Jpmtuall Etyft , the wliole King- 
 dome of Rome being then heatbiiifh , Jand defiled with 
 moftfoule Idolatry. Out of which, we muft obferve that 
 thcfe t-Ko Prophets are not to bee ilaine in the fame par- 
 ticular Citty where the Lord was Crucified , but in the 
 fame fpitituall Egypt , which is a lar^e and fpatious coun- 
 try , that containes not onely many Ipeciall Citties in ir, 
 but alfo very many Provinces. BALrmine therefore dcrh 
 fooliflUy labour to prove , that thefe Prophets are to be 
 killed in lerufalcm , as if it were neceffary that thofc that 
 be flaine in feme one moft: mighty Kingdom , flionld be 
 flaine in one and the fame Citty of the fame Kingdom. 
 Befides we may obferve that Rome is no lefle Spirituall 
 Egypt m\\Qx whole dominion , then was that heathenifii 
 Egypt of old , howfoever the le.u-tes would make them 
 to beofamighty diftanceafunderone from the other. But 
 now let them go and triumph upon this place of Scripture, 
 as if it were for their advantage , and let Bellarmme make 
 his brag , that Chytreu-s , and other of our xvriters do let 
 thefe words goe away in hugger-mugger , as havin^^ no- 
 thing to anfwer them ; I hope his Rome is more evident- 
 ly found to be here , then that either he, or any other of 
 his fliorne Crue , can ever be able to take it away out of out 
 fight with any of their juggling rrvifts. 
 
 9. And they of the people and tribes. ] The whole Po- 
 pifli nation (liould triumph over the Scriptures , whofe 
 finewes they had formerly cur in peeces , and whofe 
 backes they had broken. Now where is this concourfe of 
 Tribes , people , tongn.es and fuiticns , more manifeil , and 
 more cleately to be feene,then in thofe Councels wltich 
 theyhavegatheredandcalledtogethcr, in which they come 
 together by troupes out of every Country. Certainly, im- 
 iene the Angeli had named the Councell of Trent in -erprcffi: 
 wotds , lie could not , as it feemeth , have fcarct; fpokca 
 moreplainly. By the fame providence of God came it to 
 pafle that the forces likewife ofthe Emperoitr were levied out 
 of diverfe nations , Germany , Punnonia , Italy , Sptiivr, 
 and others, that fo the Carkafes of the Prophets might be 
 made a may-game unto all men, as it were in the Threatct 
 ofthe whole world } Sletdan , in the yeare 1 547. 
 
 For tlrree dayes and a halfe. ] Some will have this to be rhe 
 fame fpace of time with the t-wo and forty nioneths , and tlx 
 
 acd Egytf > tp a more ftxift an4 ceitainc cosfideration. thoufam fwo hundred and threcjiore dajes ; But the words 
 
 R dofhew 
 
lio A REVELATION 
 
 do fliew plainly that they are diverfc fpaces, For this time of 
 three dnyes and a halfe , beginneth not before the 1 26o.dayes 
 be ended 5 for fo it is faid afore , undvihen ihcy Imyefiniped. 
 Befides the Prophets lay killed and unburied for thefe t/jrtc 
 dayesaiidahalfe , butthat timeof the 1260. dayes is the 
 time o( their Prophecym^ injackcloth , fo rhat they can by no 
 nteanesbereferredto the fame time. Let us therefore give 
 them their own place , and fet them next after the motieths; 
 tiiewhicli according to the proportion of the former dayes, 
 do itand for three ycares and a halfe , wherein the PopiHi 
 Rabbins fliould rejoice together , in behalfe of their ^ngel 
 
 OF THE AFOCALYPS. 
 
 Cha?.XI. 
 
 ofttfelfe , M are alfo the reTt of the C'l-PidlafmiaHd the It*d%es 
 voice mu-Ti be added unto them , that they may command any 
 thm^weR, and to purpafe , Sleidan, Book. 24. He faith in 
 plaine termes as much as here is prophcciedof, that the 
 Scrtptwe ti a meere Cark^fe , that hath no Itf'e in it ofttjelfe. 
 And why might he not be thus lufty,when as he knew well, 
 that the Scriptures had now for a good while been put to 
 death by his meanes , and the heipe of the reft of that 
 Trenttjb fatherhood. But while they thus envy the Scrip- 
 tures this honour due unto them, fo as they would not fuf- 
 fer them to have fo much as that authority , which a few 
 
 of tl)c Pit , and thatno* alitle , in that they had put down [of the poore and defpifed worfhippers of God would wil- 
 the Scriptures , andtroden upon the Churches necke , as jlingly have given unto them , it was in effect , as much as 
 they fuppofed, asit hapned partly at Trewf, andin Bo«ohw, if they fhould forbid to lay thofe bodies decently in their 
 partly, in Germany. After that the Sentence of death was graves , which they had long before thruft through , and 
 pafledagainftthe Scriptures , in the yeare 1546. April. %. ftabbed at the heart. Pz/.-z/^f permitted lojeph and Nicodemas 
 Thofe pope-holy Fathers triumphed from that time for upon their requeft,to take Chrifts body and to beftow what 
 three nhole yearcs a:td a halfe in 3i confufed concourfe of alljCoft they would upon it. But when the Proteftants put yp 
 nations, as if they had playd the ftout and tall fellowes, (their humble fupplications, thatthey might be fuffered,ai 
 and fo they addrefled themfelves to trample the truth that \caQ: , but to bury the Carkafes of the Scrtptitres ^mongthem- 
 icniained under their feet, till atlaftthe wicked conven- felves , though not in any folemne fepulcher , but onely 
 tide was broken up by the death of Pau-l 3. Which fell in under fome poore Turfe in their Cottages , the Fathers 
 the yeare, 1546. Noyemb. 9. That is , in the third yeare and whofe fcarlet Robes , arefutableto the Scarlet whore, did 
 the halfe after the Scriptures were droden down. A few very precifely deny them fo much. The Church likewife 
 weekesthat be over , do not hinder die confent , feeing was handled after the like fafliion. For after that the Dwi^ 
 it Teemed not good to the //«/)' GhoTi to devide the matter of Saxony , and the i^w^.^ravc were taken captives , theCit- 
 into fmaller parts, then into tl>ree dayes and a4)dlfe. The ties were fined and puniflied by the purfe , and many 
 Church m Gcrw<i?ry , which feenied in the opinion of men Noblemen were caft altogether out of favour , Cxfar pro- 
 to be quite overthrown by meanes of the forces of the Em- claimeth the men of Ma^detihttrgh for outlawes , and that 
 fcrour, and the Pope, that were confederate, lay for dead by writings made , and publifliedtothatpurpofe, thtufaall 
 allihat time, namely , from then. of .>ij>r//Vtheyeare 1547. Tenourofwhichprofcription wasthis , that no man ppuld 
 unto the Calends of OOob. of theyene J s $0. When aslt be- aide them by any manner of meanes , Jiorplcade their cauje, nor 
 gan to lift up the head againe at Ma^dcnbnrgh , nothing at take their part , and whofoever fhould do otherwife , he 
 all fearing either the profcription of Cxfar , ot the confpi- : Should incurre the danger both of life and goods, 
 racy of the Princes , or els whatfoever any of their enemies i What other thing was this, but to forbid any man to date 
 could attempt againft them ; Slcidan. 'Book. zz. and 23. to keepe the funeralls ofthe Church that had been flaine fo 
 Obferve befide , how foolifli that is , and croffc to it felfe, miferably.<'ThetownofMitif(/cw/>«r^/; was onely left of thofe 
 which is carried about commonly concerning the three vvofullremaindersof the C/;w)r/;, where any meetings of the 
 eares rai^ne of Antichrui 5 For thefe thnc dayes hegxn faithfull were kept But might it not indeed be lawful to lend 
 not , before the ttvo and forty mvueths be ended , and yet he any help«to this brand that was referved out of the fire , but 
 fhall raigneboth fpaces of time. Whereupon according to wrth hazard of a mans life i Certainly, it is very manifeft 
 their computation, though we grant them that the moneths when as neither the Carkafes that were flaine might be fo 
 do note out three common yeares'and a halfe , he fhall much as buried. 
 
 raigne feven yeares at leaft. And yet this is but a fhort time • i o. And tlx inhabitants of the earth re')wcerf.]That is,the cit- 
 alfo to containefo great Tyranny , as we have before decla- tiXs^^^ belonging to the falfe C/j»rc/?,a*before,Chapt. 7.1. This 
 red , to belong to him. But we fee how each words almoft do baftardly generation was very glad and jocund , and fent pre- 
 confute that devife. j fents one to another , as is ufuall to be don in a common re- 
 
 And they (hail not fuffcr their Carkafes.'}they {hMhetezvM joicing. And that not without caufe, feeing they were now 
 them of all common honour , which we owe one to another ; delivered from a great moleftation,wherewith theScriptures, 
 by the right of humanity. And indeed, when the Minifters whilethey were alive, and the purer Churches together tftth 
 
 of the Gofpell did ftrive fortius , that all might be done ac 
 cording to the fquare of Gods word , the Emperour thruft 
 upon the world that wicked Interim , commanding that 
 the Scriptures fhould keepc filence , and fliould not once 
 date to open their mouths. Now , how did the Bifliop of the 
 y^n-f/wfei take on and ftomack the matter, when the men 
 of the Au-guflane confc^\on e.xcufed themfelves , thatthey 
 had not received the forme of do£lrine, becaufe it did diftent 
 from the Holy Sctipture ? What faith he , do ye thmk that 
 Civjar may not aJ-KeU of hn oi»n authority make larves , and pre- 
 fcribe a cer tame forme concerning Holy matters alfo that per- 
 taine to Religion, as he may concerning ch'iH and poltticall? 
 Sleidan, '&ook.Zi. And I pray you marke what Piflavius 
 anfwered in the name of the reft of the Bifhops , during the 
 time of the Councell of Trent ,• to the Legars ofMancila. For 
 when thefe men required that the fame frori/c might be 
 made for them , as was of old for the Bohemians , according 
 to the forme of thedecree ofBafiil, , to Wit , thattlye Scripture 
 mi<iht be ludge inenrery controverfy , he returneth them this 
 ajifwer, that the Scripture -VfM^ an empty, and dumbs thtug 
 
 tl>em, did vex them,as it were , tormenting them like a hang- 
 man, and executioner of cruell rackings 8c torturings: There 
 is hothing fo intolerabletothe world^as to have theirimpure ■ 
 andlewdluftes bridled, to have their beaftly and fhamefull 
 courfes reproved^and al their a(flious to be fquared according 
 to the rule of GodsHolyTruth.But the interpretations of the 
 Scriptures arc now bound unto the Church , that is , unto the 
 Pope ofRome.Why miglit not thePapifts hope that the Pope, 
 their Lord ^fot his indulgece fake which he ufeth to thofe that 
 be his VafTals.wilTtor luffer them from henceforth to receive 
 any more griefe and vexation from the Scriptures. Out of all 
 doubt, th:it mod Holy Father vfoa\d fmit their teeth out,to 
 keepe them from biting his dainty darlings. luft caufe then 
 had they of moft great rejoicing , and triumphing at this. 
 
 1 1 . But after three dayes dhd a halfe.'} In the yeare 1 5 5 o. in 
 the Calends of OBober , aftej: three yeares and a halfe 
 from the overthrow that wis brought upon the Churches 
 of Germany. For at this time ivere the Prophets revived, 
 and the authority and Majefty both of the Scriptures , as 
 alfo of the Afiemblies of the Faithfull waxed great in fpight 
 
 ofAn- 
 
 P 
 
CHAP.XI. A REVELATION 05 THE A.POCALYIS, u. 
 
 of L/w/tJ;^/?, and all thek enemies. ForthemenofMi^c/e«- j<««rf«p,thereby itwasfignificd , that the Prophets fhould 
 itfw/j who were all this time condemned by a/^ir as out- not be advanced to this honour by their own power , but 
 lawts , and utterly overthrown in the opinion of men , not | we»e to be placed m this height of renown by the authority 
 - •■ . ^ f ' of others. Tha,tis,byjomeJolemne decree of the PrDtces. As 
 
 we know it came to palTe at ^iu^ujl the 7. day before the C4- 
 leuds 6fOflober, thcyezte IS ss. Whcnas Ce/rf^j Ferdnmnd 
 
 many daycs bcfore;,by George Megelburgiw , at laft raifing up 
 their hearts , oj rather being ftirred up by God , did teftiiie 
 openly to the worldjbjf a writing divulged abroad , how.un- 
 daanted a courage, and what invincible conftancy they had. 
 They curfe the Councel ef Tmtt to the pit of Hell , and no 
 lefle do they abhoireand reiecl the Ju^ufiane Decree , that 
 was framed by the Princes, and Ce/irhimfelfe. They exhort 
 all men to take the fame couragious courfe , and profefle 
 themfelves to be ready,if need fhould ie<}uire , not to refufe 
 any death for the defenc* of the Truth. This was indeed 
 that Spirit of life , which comming from God , put heart 
 againe into the Church , which raifedupthe Prop/>e/^i that 
 afore lay dead , and made them ftand on their feet , and to be 
 fo valiant , that they ftrooke a terrour into the hearts of their 
 enemies. For befides that franke and bold profeflion,and pro- 
 teftation,the Author whereof was the Holy Ghojl , that was 
 
 tl>e Kin^ } and the reft of the Princes boandthemfclycs by a 
 publikeDecrce,to tiiis , that the Religion vthkh wd* cuhtained 
 in the Attpijlaiji Confe[?!Qn , Qjould be left free to al men to uje 
 it at their pieafttre , Sleid.Booic:.z6. This decree, was indeed 
 that voice faying to the Prophets » bidding them come up 
 into heaven. 
 
 And there was not a word fpoken unto them in vain , but 
 they hearkened moft willingly unto them , changing their 
 former miferies with this their new dignity that was gran- 
 ted unto themj,and that with moft egermindes : for fo itjs 
 here faidjaiid they did afcend into heaven. 
 
 The enemies law this and ftormed at it , efpecially~riic 
 Pope did,as it became him, take it moft heinoufly, who was 
 
 from heaven fent down into their hearts , they flood upon ) "edibly thought to folicite CW^/- , that he would make that 
 
 their fect,by refifting Mafmat^ valiantly , who being fcnt ' ^dtd of his void againe , Sleidan.Book. 16. 
 
 from f*rrfr,and made the generall in that battel , by publike [ ^i-.^nd the fame houre there wofa ^reat earth-quake.^ A- 
 
 authority,did at firft , fight againft them exceeding' fiercely, ^'^i^^ Cemplutmfis, and fome Other reades,in thatj^me day. 
 
 tu^„ ,^Ai.<. oiC rf,.,f Ar^^ n.°..o- ■KA^o-pJI.pra- . and held him in I^ 'S very ordinary for an earthquake to lignifie a change of 
 
 They tooke alfo that fame Georg Me^elberg , and held him in 
 their power in that Citty , who haJ hadthecheifehandin 
 that great difcomfiture of theirs , whiclierewhiie they had 
 fuffered. And at laft , when they could by no force be quite 
 vanquifhed, they grew to make a peace with Atomaw, and 
 by this meanes obtained very great glory and renown,among 
 forraigne nations , in that they onelyj almoft of all the Ger- 
 manesyhzd taught men by their example, what true and Chri- 
 ftian Conftancy h able to do. Thus then did the Church now 
 againe ftand upright on their feet , which thing made a grear 
 fearecome upon their enemies. For as Sleidan writeth. 
 That day which was the end of miferies to the men oiMai 
 
 ery ordinary tor an earthquake to figr 
 theeftateofmatteis,as wchaveobferved, Chap.6.12. And 
 indeed there followed a great change , by meanes of ihi* De- 
 cree, throughout all Europe. The men oi Aujhna doe earneftly 
 require o{ Fcrdiuandtn their King, that the fame thing might 
 be granted unto them, that was granted to their fellowes , 
 that were of the Auguflane Confefion. The Bavarians do im- 
 portunately requeft as much of Albertm their Prince. Which 
 Princes, when they faw it was fcarce fafe to be utterly crolTe 
 againft this fo fervent a defire of men , they do both of them 
 grant their fubjedls fomewhat that they petitioned for , 
 though fore againft their vyills. The like things were done 
 
 That day wnicn was tneenaormiieries ro tne men 01 A3<zj- : --o -----o-- .— ..-.--. , ..^ .-..v -j,-- 
 
 denburih was the entiance into warrc , and the beginning of i i" |"?"y other.places , whereupon a man might fee new re 
 troublltothofefamemen , by whofchelpeandadvifethey |;^°^""S'^ ^^"y ^^X to bee made. from the Popifli Xing- 
 
 And the tenth part of the Citty fell. ] The Citty in thi* 
 
 had been vexed. /Wd«*r(t/«^;partly that he nvighe fee the Lam- j "^"^ 
 
 jfr^Te his Fatherinlaw at liberty .partly, todeliverthetruch I ■ . ,,,.., ^- - ,. , , - 
 
 and to get it free leave to beprofefled, which he faw had been ' Pj^" is the whole kmgdom of Popery , which began , for 
 
 rhc greateft part theteof, to be diminifhed after that che Get- 
 mans hiid thus levolted, I doubt not but the Pope Inmjelfe 
 will confefle , of his own accord , that he forfaited the 
 tenth part of his Citty and more by this fall , but together 
 
 oppreludfor fome time by the iniquity of the enemies , 
 
 waged warre againft Ce/ir himfelfe. Now great trembling 
 
 arole from hence^mong the enemies 5 For firft the Fathers 
 
 of Trewi, upon even a falfe rumour that came to their eares, . , , . j • . , •■ r > - /- 1 
 
 oi the t^Lking of Amuftarindelicorum, iheCitt^f A,isbHrsia^'r"^Y r '^'^'P;?""'' e^hquake , theve wevefei^entitoufand 
 
 Germany , take their heeles from the Councel in haft , heads of men faw. Now that that is tranflated heads of 
 
 fcarce taking a hanfome leave of the reft of their aflb- 
 
 ciats. — 
 
 But when MattriciM went forward and approched to c -, - ^ , y^ 
 
 Oempons , where C^/ir made his abode , hewasfofmitten ft"kemen after the manner of thofe that play wuhtwords. 
 withterour , that he fledaway with fer</.'«.tW his Brother iW^nklng , but that he doth fet them down certainly , and 
 haftily, and unadvifedly in the night feafon. "^ea.and more- byname, whonihewill have beaten with his rodds. Thefe 
 over feare made him let go againft his will , Jc»/;« /^ret/er/cit 1 j^^en "loufand Popim fellowes are killed , noihy oeing 
 thcD^ke afSaxony,v/hoin we faid before to be taken captive, i Wwm their bodi€s_^ , but by being IpoiJed of the great leve- 
 leaft that the. enemy fhould get themfelves glory by re- i^u<^soi 
 Ccuing him by force,was this any fmall feare that made Cefar 
 and the AT/Mj of the Romans to take their heeles , and that 
 fcattered quite afunder tb^t Trope of Trent-B/fbops ? Now, 
 then was this time that feare came on the enemies , which 
 made them fly away as hard as they could drive, from before 
 that church, which before they^did allmake a laughing ft6ck 
 oifwithout ^ny danger. -. . . . 
 
 it. Then they heard *igrea6 y.oice from hearm. ] Aret:.if 
 and Mo»f<t»w^,te6de it thu*. AndLhtt^rd a Sjreat-voic&from 
 heayen , faying^ ta them, come up Jjiili»ri., i.Tta afitend upinto 
 heaven,inthisplace,is to be adorned with great lionoiu and 
 glpry ; vtly^n oitce they had gone through all! their din- 
 gers and calamities , afucr the example of Chrtli , wha 
 when he had.pnce yanqniflied death i was t^^n up imOT 
 heaven 
 
 men , isitames ofmeninthe Grecke , and that is put for the 
 men themfelves., as Chapter 3.4. But it is a very fignifi- 
 cant manner of fpeaking ; reaching us , that God doth not 
 
 leaft that' the.eneray fliould get themfelves glory bv xe. nnesoi^heitMonaflertes , CoRed'^ef , iadfuchirke yeerJy 
 - ■■ • - ■ - .. - . . ■ ^ ptoftts , without any hope of recovering them. Was ir not 
 
 as ill as death to thofe idle all belly Abots ' ,, and Monks , to 
 be bereaved of their- delights , ^ndformen that had litis 
 todoerewhile , but to feed their own paunches alone, now 
 be put to tills exigent that either they muft feed others with 
 word , life , or fome profitable labour , or els they mull 
 fl^rve for hunger themfelves ? Buthjt^he Aw^i^JLtne Decree, 
 a right feature upon allfuch pofleflion as thefe , was ratified 
 ujtuothe Princes , andpower was given them by Uw ro con- 
 ^frxe the fame , foic were done without fraude , upon thq 
 Minifters of the word , the Schooles , the pooie , and 
 Other godly ufes , without -any feare to have them taken 
 from them againe. This was it indeed that cut their throats, 
 
 ^^^^^ ^^^ „»„.^« ^^„w.., .f.-^ to lie thenifelves now thus brought to true poverty , who- 
 
 Now' /In Thar a 'voic^ is' heard bidding them to i^iving in all luxmioufnefle , did onely counterfait it before. 
 
 t A 1 Bat 
 
lii A REVELATION OF TM£ APOCALYPS. CHAp.XI 
 
 luc wherefore h there a leflc number of thofe that be naiiie,IThe reft that had bin before of the Poplfh ReUgion acknow 
 
 then isproportionable tothatpartof the Citty that fell? For 
 fevcn thoufand onely ate flaine , but the tenthpart of the 
 Citty falleth ; the reafon hereof is , becaufc the calamity 
 that came by thatfall , was greaterthen that of the death. 
 For that belonged to the whole multitude that are of the 
 
 ledging the juft vengeance of God againft them , to appearc 
 in thh calamity , anddeftru£lion of theEcclefiafticall men, 
 gave glory to tin Godyfheayen i That is, they were converted 
 to their true Crcatour. Infteed of whom , they were wont 
 to worfhip materiall Images,and IdoIIs : And who know- 
 
 ropifli profeflion , but the flaughtcr was proper to thc'cth nor, that almoft an innumerable fort of men , rhat 
 Ecclefiafticall men , whom this change did exceedingly [were rowzed up with thefe fcourges , that light upon the 
 torment , as bringing with it a lofft of all their goods. The Papifts,andrhar did open their eyes to behold the truth that 
 common people who fuffercd the loiTe onely of their formeilfliined , did now renounce their former old fuperftitions 
 
 old opinions , tookeit the better>and with leflc difcontent 
 ment , and therefore feeing their greife was licle , or 
 none at all j there is no mention made of any death of 
 theirs. 
 
 How particularly , and in what proper and apr words, 
 dorh the Holy Ghoft lay open thefe events unto u^ ? He alone 
 then it b , that doth all things , whocnn thusdiftinrtly, 
 and exquifltely , foretell matters before they happen. 
 
 We fee therefore how this whole Prophecy doth agree moft 
 exaftly with the Event from top to toe. The ftven laft 
 Bookes of Sletdans Commentaries do helpe us to a more 
 plaine and full cxpofition upon the fighting , dying , and 
 rifing againe of thefe Prophets. The whole Prophecy is 
 of a thoufand two hundred fifty and one lultan yares , fionv 
 Dioclefian to the yeare 1555. till which time alia , Sleidurr 
 proceeded both in writing , and in living. 
 
 The Refolutionof the reft of the 1 1. Chapter. 
 
 ANd ihn9 much ofthejixt Trumpet,and of the fecomi Period of times. The la^fo!Ioa>eth,a.'hich « declared by ihefeventh 
 Trumpet, which ts explained,firfi,fummnrilyiri the re(t of this Chapter,itnd afterwards point by point. Thefwnmary ex- 
 pofition doth celebrate the Kingdom ofChrtfi,partly,byivord,partly,hyfigne,both of the Pfejidents of the Chr.flianAjfembUes, 
 •ver.ts./isalfo of the fonre and twenty Eidtrt-.whojegefiure is fetdown.verf./^. And then their fpeech,verf./ 7. And this doth 
 iUiiftrat the glory of this Kingdom by the fury of the enemies,by the wrath of God majiifefted in vanquifhing themSand to con- 
 clude,bythe Retribf.tion,whichpat{'d be both t,y the good and bad.verf. 1 ^ . Lufiiy the figne ii , The Temple thatwiu opeKed, 
 the^rkethaivdifeene, i md J thelightenings thatwetefentforth.verfrp. 
 
 THE E X P O S IT ION. 
 
 *• ^'T^lfiefi'cottd vo is p«Ji- ] Here we have aTranfuion made 
 X from the fecond more grievous Trumpet of t he three 
 lattonnoft , to the laft of all. Now in that he faith, that t/te 
 fecond wo tvits pnfi , it is not to be fo underftood , as if there 
 where nothing nt all thereof remaining at this time , but this 
 is meant , that the force thereof is onely empaired , and 
 much weakened , wh'ch fhould alfo more and more waxe 
 out of heart every day , till ir fhould be at length altogether 
 aboHfl^ed. For thofe fu»re ^}i^^els of the ninth Chapter, 
 whom we have fhewed to be the Turkes , were not quite de- 
 ftroyed atthefirfi hlaTi ofthefeyenth TrKmpct-,hiii haftcning 
 onely towards their deftruftion. In like manner they came 
 upon the Locitjls , not flaying till there was nut one Locuji re- 
 maimnx , but rufhing in upon them as they began to come to 
 their old and withering Age, Chapter p. 12. . 
 
 Jitd behold the third •c^o-nitl come <inon.2 "Why \s the Idjl 
 Twnfer called <it»o , which fhall bring full reformation to 
 ihc Church. It isfocalled.inrcfpe.ft ofthcwicked, whofe 
 end doth now approach , together witli a fuUpaiment for ail 
 their finnes , both with fuchpunifliments as arc begun hete 
 upon earth, as alfo, with ctern-all punifliments in Kell. It is 
 faid, he {]\oul(.\ come J oone , ornnon , becaufe of that fmall de- 
 lay of time , that fhould come between that nfin'^ of the Pro- 
 ■pnets araine , which he fpakcofFbefore , tindlafiTritrnpets 
 hUjl.As aifo, becaufe the laft chlamity of the wicked, fhonid 
 he difpntc hed in a fliort aime , and fhiould not linger fo long; 
 as the former Trumpets did , but fhould fiy rather with fwifr 
 wings. 
 
 Tl?en thefeventh Angel blew -Mil) hii Tru-mpet, c^c. lii zmc- 
 ly 1 in the yeare 1558 ; As rhc events do make it plaitie, for 
 then were rhe great voices jtven foitlv in heaven , that 
 
 is, great joy arofe in t^^c re/orwf rf Chunh ; for tliat is the 
 meaning of Heaven , as we have faid ofren before , neither 
 are thefe voices fuch terrible ones , as are joined with the 
 Thunder 2in<il!ghtenings , that follow afterin the end of this 
 Chapter , and are meant elfwhcre, but they are voicesof joy 
 and thankfgiving, as the m.nter cf them fheweth rn the 
 words next followng. Whole thefe voices are,it is gathered 
 outofthatthat followeth upon the voices inthe next rerfc, 
 nivnely,thtit the Elders fell upon their f tees , tehen they heard 
 thojeyoices , which they are wont to do at the hearing of the 
 yoices ofthefcHre heafis, Chapr.4. rp.z o. Thty nrc therefore 
 the Goyernours of the churches who go before their flocks,' 
 ftirring them up , and O.ewing them the way tomagnific the 
 Lord for fome notable benefit , which tins jeyenthTntmpets 
 blttflbrou%ht unto t-hern. 
 
 They fhew what kind of benefit this is,when they fay ^tlje ' 
 Kingdoms of the xcorld arc become jub\eSl to our Lord ", and hn 
 Ci>rifi,&cc. But wlwt meaneth this 3 Doth Chrifi raigne now 
 firftofaH.Certainly,hehathalwaiesraigned,cVe inrhemidft 
 of his enemies. Fat now in his Kingdom,-© be efpecially ex- 
 tolled with praifes, when as hedoth make his Majefty to be' 
 vifible , after a fort, in the Kings themfelvcs , by fo fiaming 
 and fflfliioning their hearts , rhat they are glad to caft down 
 their crownes and Scepters before his feet , and do give 
 themfclves wholy to fcckethe attvancing of his glory. And 
 yet, this is no ftrange thing neither, HeraJgnedthus in an- 
 cient umcsiby mt:knes oiCo'nJiantine , aiuiothei Godly Em- 
 perours. ■■ '>■ '■■■ ■ ' 
 
 In thefe laft ages aifo , thofe toiowncd Pr/»ce/ of G^- 
 wrtK-)! had reftorcd this Kingdom , frewhile- before this > 
 To Yjhom GttJ}.ty in the Kin^ of Ste^'tUnd , znA'CliriJlianns 
 
 - tin- 
 
CHAP.XI. A REVELATION Ot THE APOCALYPS. iij 
 
 the Km'^ of Dettwarhj may he idded, who in the yeare IJ58.J and faithfuIlnefTe in c'efending us, we haW had ft-ch no- 
 put down yintkbrtfiian mipiety , and fee up the Gofpell inj table experience. Wc have made Chrift angry agninfr us aT- 
 thcroomeof it. I anfwer, thatthisis not themcaningof , ready jinthat wcarefo farrcoff fcomcoinjming to aftiH and 
 this Prophecy , that now the Kingdoms become Chriftian due reformation ; butif tvc fliail returnc unto our vomit, 
 frftofall , butonely , that there iliould be a great addi- with what fury will he burneout againft us ? Thev thcre- 
 tiOnmade , at the firft blafi of thts Tmmpet ; for then do fore that favour the Papiftspririly , and that take paines to 
 Wcchiefelyfay, that a man raigneth , when we fee the! get them liberty to defile our Holy Kingdom , wirh bringing 
 bounds ofhis Kingdom to be enlarged ; And yet over and: in againe their rices and Ccrnmcnies, that are fo hatefull in 
 befidcsjthisisa peculiar prerogative of this time- , thtttthis\ thclight of God , do endeavour withall to overthrow otir 
 Kingdomof Chri/i , that began font thu time to be %rentand'^ Kingdom-, yea, that which my heart tremtleih at but once 
 
 mamfefl , pould tierer be obfcm^d fo Agttme m the former 
 Kiiixdoms vtere , vchich cam: to an utter rHms in precede 
 cf time. For fo it is faid , and he jhaO. raigne for eyer- 
 viore. 
 
 The firft entrance'therefbre of this Tnimpet , ftiould 
 te famous by this increafe of new Kingdoms , even as 
 it came to paile in our Kingdom of England. Unto which 
 Chrift jeiit our moft <^rACi0Hi Elizabeth to beQueemntthefrJ} 
 blafl of the feventh Trumpet , in the yeare ijjS ; and fiie 
 
 to think of , they fctke the death and tieftruftion of our 
 ^wft facred Queene. For howfoever that Chnji hath now 
 6egun this eternall Kingdom , yet hath he not tied it to 
 certaine Countries. He will not want a Kingdom , al- 
 though he fhould tranflate his Court and Pallace to fome 
 other place , which he is able to do at his pleafore. 13utl 
 hope that this Boo^ of tire Revelatien will demonftratc , and 
 that withfuch uHanfwerable and infallible arguments , tht 
 Pope of Rome n that Jnitclmft , that if any nfan fliould not 
 
 a»aine gave her felfe , and her Kingdom to Chrift, by way ! be-fufficientlyenoughpetfuaded thereof , he will br ready 
 of thankefuUnefle , which fhe fhewed , by rooting out the! at length when he hath confidercd of matters bttter, evert 
 Romifh fuperjlttions, for the greater part of them , through- | to fly from him, as from a moft certaine andhcllilh piague of 
 out all her dominions , and by reftoring the fincere and I all the world. 
 
 faving truth unto her people , that fo we might worfliip the j But to returne to' the matter in hand , wefccnowwhat 
 Lord our God according to his appointment, fim^ Edxtardl if is , at which thoSj ro:ces did fit re)o:ce , namely, that 
 her Brother, as it were another itf/i.tj', did as much as this, the Chriftian Empire is augmented with new people that 
 
 with an upright heart allthetimeof hisRaigne , but that 
 •was but a fhort raignc , for the An^el had not hlo-nn hn 
 Tmmpet m yet , ax which liine Chr/Jifltould raigne for ever 
 and ever. And therefore the ftonny perfecution that was 
 
 are now converted to the knowledge, andprofedion of the 
 Gofpell. And indeed, it could not be , bat the xthole refor- 
 med church was glad at the very heart roote for this joy 
 that befell our Country , by the reftoring of the Gofpclt 
 
 inQueerte htaries dafes , fsemedto pluckeupthat from the unto us. Neither can it be doubted but that tlie firft fo- 
 very foundation , which had begun to be worthily built up. | lemnity that was kept here in Eni^Lind , at the inventing of 
 But after that this ftorme was blovyn over, and the weather! ouriSweeweinto this Kingdoraxif hers , was moft dclightfuU', 
 
 began to looke fairc and pleaJant , what time Eh'^abeth that 
 v:oJl beaut full and comfortable StarretoCeuf , then was-tke 
 Clmftiun Empire augmented with England , and Ire/rt»rf , the 
 next yeare after Scotlan.'. was added , fo as now all Britany 
 vithher //Z« thatbelong^to her was fubjett to Chrtfi. How 
 notable an increafe was this', to be made more ample by the 
 comming in of fo populous nations ? But the glory of this 
 Kingdom is fo muchtliegteater,becaufc it fhould be eternal. 
 -For fo do the yoices (peake,and he pall raigne for evermore. 
 
 The former Kingdoms of Chrtfl did perifll after fomefort, 
 teing either deftroyed with the tempeft of Warrcs, or els, 
 they were changed into the Antichriftian thraldom ; but 
 from this beginning there (hould never wrant Chnflian 
 Prtnces , who (hould kecpe the truth fafe and found within 
 their dominions. For now is that time begun when Chnft 
 
 ftrre above all that can be e.vprefled to thofeof our Country, 
 and religion , that did now come'forth our of thofe fiouds of 
 fiery troubles , wherewith J^ef«? J^^ary had overwhelmed 
 themjlet us make a conj€ftureT:hereof by our fclves,that like 
 at this day under her happy govcrnement , who though we 
 have never feeneany othet Kingdom but hers , yet do we de- 
 fire no mortall thing mofe , as we have great reafon , then td 
 liave her and4ier government lent us ofGod;and continued a- 
 nlong us as long,as may be good both to our felves & oat po- 
 fieri ty. And tlierfore do we according to our boundenduety 
 keepe that day, with great lolemnity every yeare, which was 
 the beginning unto us of this Kingdom of hers , vvliereiu \=yc 
 do meete together in publike , and give as great thanks unto 
 cmr God,by Chrift.as pcflTibly we can, & that with one heart, 
 and hearty accord; juft after the maimer, as is foretold in this 
 
 fhall raigne in all the earth , having all his enemies round place, whereby the Minifters and leaders ofthc Holy alfem- 
 about fubdued unto him , andbrokeninpeeces , of wluch bly do magnify God, by conceived prayers and pray fcs, v and 
 J><j;i(f/^caketh , chap. 1.44. So alfo do the ?rophets com- i then the Elders , who ftand-in theroomcof the reft'of th« 
 monly fpeake of it info many places, and- that with words Congregation do give their aflentjbyfayingjv^mf.';. ' 
 
 offo great honour and Majeity, we ihallfee out of thofe Andyct, not todifi'eirible what I think, I cannot biJt mar- 
 things thatfoHow, that this Kingdom among the Gemil«s vaile , why the 5e.«/?i are not called fo by their owrf' 
 istobecontinually added unto this that began now, til if be names in' this one place alone , quire befidcs the manner 
 ir.crcafed infinitely by the calling of the leves , and beat laft^ that is ufed in other plaecs , as Chapter 4. p. and 5- S- 
 tran^atedfrom thenceintohcaven. Andisthere not a mofti and 7; ii.and 14. 3.and 19.4; Was it for this resifon, bc- 
 cvidcnr proofc given us of this eternall Ki-ngdom , in that fo caufc the Beafis do carry a refemblance of fuch Minifteri 
 
 great confpiracies and attempts of lb many and mighty ene- 
 mies againft England alone, our moft %ractvUf Quecm,have va- 
 nifhed away like fmoke, and come to nothing ? Hewhofe 
 Scepter they ftri ve to oveithrow,laugheth ac ch«ii- foolifh and 
 vain e en rerpri fes . 
 
 And I hope, that he who hath begun this cverlaAing King- 
 
 as are approved of God , which thing we have fheW'^d^ 
 but our Minifters that ftiould rule the aflemblies after 
 the reftoring of the truth , by our Queene , do Co mitch 
 differ from the ordinance of God, that the Holy Ghofthath 
 of purpofc ref ufed tOgivethem the name of Bcafts. Truly, 
 thofe things which we have faid of Lukevarvje and yatn- 
 
 domc, will make oiu Queene alfo to be thcTypeof this his ^/^Jnof^I-.tiJf/iCf^do ftrengthen this fufpition. I wo-jldt© 
 
 etcrnall Kingdom. There is no good man that dcrth not de 
 fire,with all his hcsrt,thaf it may be fo. Onely we muft take 
 heed , left that we fuffcr- his truth to be corrupted* , and his 
 
 God this one thing Wcnj not wanting to the iffft of our feli- 
 city. 
 
 16' Then Hie fot*re and twnty Elders. D The fahhfuU 
 
 Majefty to be wronged and offended , by bringing in y#?i^. congregation didwprfhip God by the condvift and Gd- 
 ofWhofepOV^fjlOvej V<IJinicntoftheir.j|iLioiileis^ SSWS I't^itto be dor.c in oitr 
 
 fichriftianfuperJiitioni.iTiQSi\!ig3,inQ 
 
 iv-^a 
 
 vUujU 
 
;2.4 
 
 A REV5|^ATI0N 0? THE APOCALYPS. 
 
 CHAP.X^. 
 
 uiunlClwij:ch-.iTiectiiiȣ,efpecially,inthatycarelyfolcmnity<i/^, which aie therefore calle4 the laft plagues, as wee fhall 
 that we kccpe/or tlx coronation of our fi»ec«, whereof 1 fpake fhcw in the proper place. The full rewarding, and §rft, of the 
 
 ' good,asgreatascanbchadon earth, is exprcfled in thefe 
 
 words, and the time of the dead that they may be 'ji*dged.^ hich 
 belong to the leviei that areftrangers from Chtift as yet, and 
 
 light now. 
 
 17. Becatife tJ>ott bajl received thy great power.'] For all 
 this tiipc, wherein Cbriil: fuffered hjs Church to be till now 
 ajflicted, he feemed to be weake, and of no ftrcngth , in the 
 eyes of the world i but now he fliould put on his power , and 
 make his fupreme Majefty , and command over ail things, 
 toappeatcto allmen. i 
 
 18. y^nd the Gentiles were rtw^ry. ] This verfe giveth us a 
 fliortfurvay of the whole laft Periodof time, which confifts 
 intlneetlungs,in the a7iger of the Gentiles, the vengance of 
 God that was bfgt*n,and,m the full reward of both good and bad 
 
 therefore void of falvation, and truly dead, but t,hey fhall bee 
 judged at laft, and Ihall be brought to the knowledge ^nd ac- 
 knowledgmg of tin truth. And I have taken this interpretation 
 from out oi Daniel, E\,ech. and other places of this Prophecy 
 that follow,which how great moment it is ofjt fhall appeare 
 afterward more evidently. The awarding ofpunijhment to lite 
 w/ci^srf, itfetdownin thelaft words of the verfe, and that 
 thou nughteft dejlroy them that deflroy the earth. That is , the 
 
 atlength.The wrath of the gentiles, is that rage and fury , by Pope, and the Turke with all their complices and adherents 
 iiicanes whereof the P^p//?j fret, and fume, and gnafli their; which are the mighty fpoilers of the whole world to this 
 teeth 3 tofee the kingdom ofChrift to bee Hiarvailoufly en-: day. And thus we have a briefefumming up of matters that 
 icteafed againft the defire of their heart. How did the Pope fto- are to be opened afterwards more plentifully, 
 jnack it, when freedom of pure Religion was permitted byj 16. Then the Temple was opened.^ Therefore it was (lint 
 the publike decree of the Pwjce^ o/Gfr>Ki?>z7 ; But feeing the : before, namely, when it was meafured in the beginning of 
 P}7;ice-/;oo</o/"C/;r/ri^fhouldbemoft eminent and evident at this Chapter, and when the Eleii were fealed ; But now it 
 the time of the 7. Trumpets blaft, the principall madnefTe of fliould be opened,& fliould not be any longer ufed to receive 
 the Popifh crue was referved unto this time. Who after that a few of the faithfull within it, but fhould lie open to the in 
 
 they had once heard the report of our England , and of oi^r 
 Qiieene, that had put their Romifh impiety to flight, burft out 
 altogether, and fhewed it felfe by their continuall defperate, 
 and hideous plotting ofour utter deftriiftion, by all mcanes 
 .whatfoever. And we fhall not neede many words to declare 
 this matter. The Popes curfmgs of us, and our Prince ,hom 
 time to time are known to all the world; it is known alfo 
 how often our people have been ftirred up to rebellion , how 
 the blood-thirfty blood-hounds, the lefutts, have beene fent 
 in daily amonglt us, how Cutthroat and poiConing villaines 
 have been hired to play the traytors, how the Popifh forces 
 have been made ready in Ireland againft us. No man can be 
 ignorant of the Spanip Navy, then which there was never 
 any better appointed , andfurnifhed , andyetnotfonHich 
 with darts and weapons that fervefor battels,as with whipps 
 and halters,and fucli kind of artillery made to torment men ; 
 Above the reft, their rage was made manifeft , by that fame 
 
 numerable multitude of the Saints . And it was not the Tem- 
 ple onely that fliould be opened, but the holy of Holies alfo, 
 wherein the Ark^ftJte coyenant wo* jet. The high Prieft one- 
 ly was to enter by right into this moft holy place in old time, 
 and that once onely by the yeare. Nowitfliould bee alike 
 common for all the Saint s to go into, feeing now all the roy- 
 fteriespffalvation were made foplaine, familiar, and mani- 
 feft unto every one, as they were of old to the learned, whofe 
 wholeftudy was fpent in them.And who is there but one that 
 is.altogetherenviousandunthankfull, who will not ackow^ 
 ledge, that moft rich and abundant encreafe, that hath accru- 
 ed to the truth,in thefe laft tinjes, from the y<ax 1558 .where- 
 in the fevenih Trumpet blew. 
 
 The doftrineofthe truth hath been illuftrated with more 
 heads, hath been more exadtly alfo and diftinclly known and 
 delivered,then was to be feen in many Ages that have been in 
 times paft . And 1 do not fpeake this for oftentation fake,but 
 
 eger enquiry ofKmg Phibp the father, as touching our King- i to magnifie the goodnes of God, and to demonftrate the truth 
 
 dum of EnglandjUnd that even then, when he was newly raifed 
 up from death it felfe, ahnoft, as if he were by and by to go to 
 that place, where the tidings of our deftruftion would be no 
 leCfe joyfull to others, then to himfelf, who defired to be the 
 fole carrier of this mellage, even to the Pit of Hell. Certainly, 
 here was rage bee omming fuch hellifh hearts. But thefe are 
 but the beginnings onely of this fury, though they be indeed 
 very notorious, then flial the Papifts be in fpeciall manner tu- 
 muituous^when Chrift fhall enter upon his whole Kingdom, 
 that fliall beglorious to the full, as afterwards we, fhall heare 
 
 SkOre largely. The Turk and the Pope fliall confpire the utter 
 efolation of the pohole Church, to which purpofe , they fhall 
 gather their greateft forces together, that thev can coree by, 
 hut the ra^e ofmen,(l}all turn to Gods greater glory, as the Pfal 
 
 of this Prophecy. Certainly, God hath begun to deflroy the cover- 
 tng in Ins mountain that covered al p^ople,and the -vai'e that w.u 
 fpread upon all nations, as he promtjed, Eja. 2 5 . 7, He hath be- 
 gun it(I fay)becaure it fhalbe taken away more fully ,when ic 
 flialbe taken from the lewes alfo. 
 
 And there were lightentngs.'] This is the third part of tlie 
 figne,whichteacheth what fhould follow of the opening of 
 theTemple. Great evils fhould rjtifh into the world from out 
 of the Church, when it fhould be thus increaled,and enriclv.- 
 ed, with fuch great abundance of divine knowledge,the world 
 waxeth leane, when that waxeth fat, and well liking, and tlv; 
 more bright and glorious a funfhine the Church hath ; the 
 motedo the eyes of the world waxe fore, aryi full of paine. 
 Whereupon it wifheth the fubverfion of rhe Church, and 
 
 vtiJl llngeth fweetly. For, by how much greater the danger j dcth endeavour to effeifl it, as much as it can, but all the pro- 
 "lall be, the more flrall his honour fliine out in delivering of j fit that cometh by the labour it taketh,is to pull down upon it 
 
 his people. As touching the vcngance that ts begun, which is 
 ihq feco^d thing, and that noted out in tliefc words ( and thy 
 i»rj^i^t//fv>wej, that comprehendeth the fumme of the Vi- 
 
 felf lightnings, and all the evils that are here fpoken off. But 
 this is onely a compendious fh.adowing out of thefe matters 
 beforehand, the exprefTe portraiture fhalbe feen afterwards. 
 
 THE TWELTH CHJPTSR, 
 
 »i)»5Kr br 
 
 ND there appeared a great wonder in heaven: 1 3 And there appeared another wonder in heaven; for be- 
 a woman clothed with the Sun, under whofe Jjold, there^yyt/agreat red Dragon, having feven head^^arui 
 feet was the Moon, and upon her head » crown ten homes, and upon his. headieven crownes. 
 of twelve ftarres. ^ , , 4 Wbpfcfailedrew the thirdpart of theftarres of heaveii, 
 
 -2 And teing great with child fhc€ cried' which liee^vC^ft to the earth. And that Dragon flood b?- 
 travailirig in' birth, arid \Vas pained that mee [fore the woman, beeirig ready to bring forth , that when 
 forth. I • fliee 
 
CHAP.Xn. A REVELAT/ON OF THE APOCALYPS. lis 
 
 flice had brought forth , he might devoure Ii« childe. f 12 Therefore rejoice ye heavens , and ye that dwell in 
 
 5 And flic brought forth aman childe , which fliould rale them : wo to theinhabitansof theearth.andofthefea : for 
 all nations with a rode of iron ■; and her childe was taken up the Devill is come down unto you,full of great wrath^as who 
 unto God , and his throne. I knoweth that he hath but a little opportunity. 
 
 6 But the woman fled into the wildernelTe where fliee' 13 When therefore the Dragon faw that he was caft unto 
 fl;ould have a place prepared of God , that they fliould feede the earth, he perfecuted the woman which had brought forth 
 her a thoufand two hundred and threefcore dayes. 1 the man childe. 
 
 7 And there was a battel in heaven, Michael and his An-' r4 Bur to the woman were given two wingesof agreat 
 •gels fought with the Dragon, and the Dragon fought and his Eagle, that flie might flieinto the wildernefTe from the fight 
 Angels. of the Serpent, into her place , where flie fhould be nouriflicd 
 
 $. But they prevailed not , neither was their place found for a time,andtimes, andhalfeatime. 
 anymore inheaven. . 15" And the Serpent caft out of his mouth after the wo- 
 
 9 And that great Dragon,that olde ferpent , which is cal- man,water like a flood , that he might caufe her to be carried 
 led the Devill and Satan, was caft out , which dcceiveth all away with the flood. 
 
 theworld: he was caft,iy4^, into the earth , andhis Angels 16 But the earth holpe the woman, and the earth opened 
 were caft out with him. I her mouth , and fwallowed up the flood , which the Dragon 
 
 10 Andlhearda loude voice faying in heaven , nowis hadcaft out of his mouth. 
 
 falvation and ftrength , an^l the Kingdom of our God , and 17 Then the Dragon was wroth with the woman , and 
 thepowerofhisChriftjbecaufe the accufer of our brethren is went andmadewarre with the remnant of her feed , which 
 caft down,whichaccufed them before ourGod day and night, keepetheconimandementof God , and have the teftimony 
 
 1 1 But they overcame him by the blood of the lambe, and , of lefus Chrift. 
 
 by the word of their teftimony ; and they made no account j i8 And he flood upon the Sea fand. 
 of fpending their life even unto death. | 
 
 The Logicdl Refolution. 
 
 ■^T/E hfeve ffoken fammitrily ofthefeventh Trumpet : the memben thereof,arB a rccogn'tzing,md reviewing of the time 
 ^ * pa(l>in three Chapters,! 2.1 3. i^^. And a Vrophecy touehing things to come , from thence to the end of the BooLe. 
 The reviewing, relateth the things that have been ailed , either by the enemies of the Church,which are the Dragon in this 
 Chapter,the Beaft in the next that foUotveth,or els by the citizens thereofChapter I'f-.TheHiftoii of the Dragon it of things 
 that are done by him,pitrtly,in heaven,unto the 1 3.ver.partly,in eiirth,inthe rcfi of the Cha.Tnoje things are nperfecutton,^ 
 aBattaile.ThePerfecution containes a defer iption of perJons,both of the woman againjl vphom it is raifed,verf.i.2.J}idofthe 
 Dragon thatratfeth it,v. 3 .^.After that it containeth the Event,tpherehy thervoman bringeth forth her fonne,netmt'rJi(iriding 
 all that the Dragon can do,her Sonne is taken upfafe unto God,and is endued ivith great notable pavvr, verf.s. The woman 
 alfoherfelfefltethaxipayinfafety,vetf.<>. The Battaile that is fought in Heaven ts defcribed by the Captaines , and forces 
 that are imployed therein , verfe 7. By the difcomfiture of the Dragon,verj.S.rf. And by the Trtumph-Song of the Saints^ 
 vcrfre.r1.r2. The matters that were done on earth , firjl of all againjl the woman,is the Ferfecution that is begun againe 
 a freflhboth againft her in her pre fence , where the purfmte of the Dragon isfet down, verf. 13. And the flight ofth^s woman 
 declining hisajjault,verf. J '^. As alfo againft her when Jhe was abfent. This affault is made by pouring out afloud, vcrf.i s. 
 Aide alfo is given her againfl this affault by the earth, which fwallowed up the fl9ud,verf. ' (i • Secondly , againft the Seed 
 of the woman is warte made with them , verf. 1 7. All which things arefaut up with a Tranjition , whereby way is made - 
 fo fpeake^the Battaile of the Beaft in the next Chapters, verf. 18. 
 
 THE EXPOSITION. 
 
 3. A Kd tl)ere appeared agreat fgne in heaven.lWhere^iS we per place , and compared one with the other in a comely 
 -Zl.intimatcdfliortly in the y^wrf/y/j> , that the three neJtt order among themfelves. The former handling ofthisHi- 
 Chapcers do belong jointly to the continued Hiftoryof the ftory, was a ccrtaine preparation, and fitting of the parts^aa 
 lime paft ; fome man may perhaps marvaile , why the //o/ji' they were diftinguiflied one from the other , but this per- 
 G/^yZfiioulddo the fame thing twice, and repeate the former ' petuall narration compaftethall into one , andfetteth the 
 Hiftory , wiiich feemeth to have been fufiicently laid open in whole building before our eyes , that vve might fee to \»hat 
 the Chapters before , of which we have fpoken , but cheife- perfeftion that fingular frame doth at length come. Now 
 
 ly , why hec fliould do this in this place , after the fe- 
 fentli Trumpets blafl, -vthen m the end of all things xi^.ts port- 
 ly after to come , is we have heard out of the tenth Chap- 
 ter. 
 
 The caufes of both thefe things are moft juft. For there 
 is no man that beboldeth thepartsof a building disjoined, 
 and fcattercd one from the other , here and there , tharcan 
 fcarcetakeany dueirvformationin his minde , touching the 
 whole frame , much leffe can he perceive the elegancy there- 
 of , which would bee fccne when aU the parts are joi- 
 ned togethct , and when each piatt is fee in liis pro- 
 
 it is referved for this time , becaufe there could not be a 
 full underftanding of thefe things hefoic the luft Trumpet, 
 The events came forth by litle and litle , and point by point, 
 to theknowledgof which , the world attained fcverally and 
 leafurably , as when hangings are unfolded : but now when 
 all things were at laft accompliftied , it was a fit time to fee 
 the whole garment difplaid at large , and to make up the 
 whole frame of the building together , andar once ; but 
 weareefpecially taught by this repetition , that there was 
 fuch a Hiftory of all thefe matters to be compiled under this 
 laft Tiumpet , as is framed typically inthefethicc Chapteis. 
 
 •Ehe 
 
"4 A REVEtATION OF THE APOCALYPS. Chap.XII. 
 
 The which thing ciinf to pallc about the yeareis6o. When Cutwchavq learnt out of the former Chapters , thatth* 
 >-■>•(. tnK learned. vtdy,\illjittl wen made that i»or:hy vtorkeof Wot/«efigiiifieth that light of truth etnddofinne that is bor 
 the Centimes at M.t(d:n'>i*rsh, In which ihirteene Centuries, rowed from the Scriptures ; Which being now putuntier her 
 vthatfoeycr is to h:haifcat-tcrin^ly in thc.vtciait Ecdefi.iflical feet , may fhcw that all the paths of the Church are dire(f>ecl 
 or pii!it/c.i // witeriiM touching matters done from Chrijls hirth and compofcd according to the onely fquare of them. For it 
 toth.'yar- ijoo. nframed into one body , and likcahottfe is not enough to fliine round about with the Sunne , unlefTe 
 tmnt ts bi*:lt upy.tttd h.tt'} all the farts of it ccnipatled tos^ether a mans foot fteps be fet in the pathway of piety. As therc- 
 finly amoni themjelves , is fet finder one view. OurCoun- (one the clothing nfithihe Sunm is the doclrine offaith, Co the 
 tryman lohn Foxc , and lohn Sleidan tooke a torchlight Moone under the feet is the doclrine of manners , fohich are 
 fiom rhefc mens writings , and by the helpe thereof con- either publike or private. Thofe comprehend the whole 
 timied the Hiftory to the yeare tyjj. Namely , to that manner of worfhipping God , and of calling backc fuch 
 time , that went fome two or thee yeares before ^Ae/eTcw/-/; aserre , and flip alide , to the right way , which is com- 
 Triirnpeti blajl. iBonly called difciplinc. Thcfe that are private do fhew 
 
 Becsufe of this , that is , by force of that reftoringof themfelves in the common converfation of every one ; The 
 the Church , and of that commandment , Chapt.io.io. glory of the R'5w<d« was very great at that rime , when the 
 1 1. The former times are callad to mind under the /rt/?Tr«>w- light of truth was her torch-bearer , to go before her in 
 pet , bccaufe all things fliould be now at length opened all things , whether fhe was to do any thing publikely , or 
 moil plentifully through the li^htfome labours of learned els privately, 
 
 men , wliich thing w.is never done before. The like in- I had rather allow of this latter interpreratioYi , be- 
 <i'iftry of learned men that lived about the endof thefixt caufe it is more convenient to ftickuxito that fignihcation, 
 •Trumpet, begat that continuedHiftory of the times fore- which harh been once received ; And yet I would not 
 going , whereof we have fpoken in the former Chapter, altogether caftaway theforraer , becaufe it is both Godly 
 but rhat was fomewhat mere generall and more obfcure, ajid learned. 
 
 fuch as tiie cotulition of that time would fuffer , but this is i The Croxvn of twelve Starres upon the head; ^ Notetb out 
 moll full, and copious , becaufe there was now greater thettedve Apofllei , who were the glorious andgtiftering 
 knowledge of matters attained, then ever before this, generalls , in miniftring about the doftrine , as^ywhofc 
 Thefe things are to be obferved , as touching the order of preaching the Church was founded , itdoth withallinthe 
 tliis Prophecy , to the entent , that we might the more lecond place note out thofe Apoftolike men , whorecei> 
 ealily perceive , that thefe things are not fhuffled into an ving the word from the ^p<)/?/ei themfelves , whohadjeene 
 unmeereplacc, as fome fuppofe , but that they are referred Chnjl with tlKirowt eyes , did prefervc the Church chaft and 
 moft wifely and conveniently to be brought in this manner, undefillcH all their time. But we muft obferve that the 
 under this /(t/? Trumpet , as being their naturall and proper woman bcareth the i'Mre; after another manner then C/?r//Z 
 Icate. And yet norwithftanding there is no caufe why we ^i'd » He being the Lord of all , carried them in huhandai 
 fhould feare any twice foden Colewords in this Repetition. '/'**ye»">'rf«^j" , Chapt.i.io. She carried themon the topof 
 For we /hall now behold fuch a reprefentatiou of matters her head as being her principall ornament ; So much then of 
 fettogethcr by- their joints , aswecould hardlvhavedrea- thelitcrajlcxpolirion. 
 
 medofany (uch before. Therefore as touchmg this great \^ Thedefcription doth agree very excellently to the primi- 
 tfonder here fpoken off, it is beheld in heaven , which if a tive Church , as there is no man that can be ignorant of it, 
 Type of the true , and heavenly Church upon ea^-th , the condi- who hath faluted the Hiftory even at the ihrefliold. it was 
 tion whereof he layeth out , and fetcheth from her firft be- moft glorious with the C/of/wwi^that wasmadeofiherighte- 
 ginningofthe Scales , and the time that this Booke of oufnes of faith, by retaining that doftrine faithfully, which 
 the Revelation was made , and comprehendethin thefixt ithidteceived£tomChri/i,thiApoJ}lei, the Evan^elifis ,and 
 iirft verfes , theeftatc thereof, from thence to the time of other Apojlohke men. Neither was it asyetdeflouredwith 
 Conflanf.M the f^reat , at whom thefixt Seale alfo ended, the dregs of mans invention , but in her whole worfhcp, 
 as we have Hiewed at thefixt Chapter. difciplme, life j and manners. She had the Moone under 
 
 Now it is manifeft, that this felfe fame race is gone over herfeeic , following the Holy truth as her load ftarre : There 
 a?aine , in the dcfcripnon of the woman and the Dragon, was one forme of government in all Churches , namely, 
 hyou take within the event of that perfecutton and open that that is delivered us in the afls of the Apoftles , and the 
 warre , that is made with Michael , aslhalbe faidin their reft of their writings. Or if any like better , to referre 
 o.vn places. The woman which is feene , doth very fittly the A/oo«c to the vanity of worldly things , how free was 
 carry the image of the Church which is called the^'^ow/e , fo it from ambition , and the defire of honours } How did 
 Citcninthe Scriptures. The clothin%with the Sunne , is the it abhorre the defire of riches, and contention about worldly 
 fingular brightnes , and purity of that time , as touching dignity ? Howplaineand fimbleisthe Hiftory of this time 
 thedortrineofluftification , and the fincerity of the whole niEuJebius ? The Bifliops are by name reckoned up , that 
 profcllion of faith. For this garment is the imputed righte- were notable for life or doftrine , their combats , writings, 
 oufnes of faith , as we have /hewed elfwhere. The Sunnc and fufferings are fpoken of , the proud titles of honours 
 Hoceth om the H,^htofthe J'cr/pterei.r The clothing thereof and dignities were no where known to the world as yet. 
 With the Sunnc , is fuch a confidence in the righteoufnes l^he hurninfmountainewa^ not as yet caji into the Sea. Ueithct 
 ofchrift alone , as the Scriptures do teach. Which was ' had Satan brought in Prelaticall pompe and pride into the 
 i ndeed a moft worthy ornament of the prim.itive Church , as' /liecpefold of the Lord , but the Paftours having workc 
 upon which the opinion touch! ng our own fttength & free-' enough to do , in loking every one to the health ofhis own 
 dime ofwil in good things , had not caft any blemi/hes to fiocke , and nor having leafurc , or pleafurc , to heap up 
 obfcure the glory of it. Elfewhere this clothing is made of riches and high Titles to make a Pontificall pompous /fievv 
 white and pure linncn , but the comely hew of no latter withall , did by this meanes prcferve and e.xercjfe fingular 
 t/mc did come necrc this excellent glory of the Jtfww. j modefty amongft themfelves. 
 
 The Moone under her feet , is rc^rred commonly to the' There was onely Paultu Samofatenits that loved to be 
 
 contempt and trampling upon the vanity of wordly things, ' called magnificaU Lord , as the "foreunncr of Antichrift, 
 
 wiiich are as changeable as the Moone. ' ! being attended upon with a kind of gard , fomc of them 
 
 In which rcfpeft , the woman taketh no more care over' going before him , others , and thofe many in number foUo- 
 
 thofe thirlg-, , then of the Moons that is troden under feet. | wing after , fee the Epiftlc of the Jjworfe in £«»jefow,BooA:e 7. 
 
 ■* Chapter 
 
CBap.xir. 
 
 A HEVEtATlON OF THE APOCALTTiB. 
 
 4is inroleney of his was hatefull toatl tbe 
 
 "7 
 
 wh > *"'"'*" ^ndim-felfe, when as this braggardly 
 
 _.J^'^^'"ked up in this fafhion. I am not ignorant that 
 
 ^,°P then fprout forth after fome other wayes, but the 
 ^^^^jhoTi deicribeth the womnn by thofe markcs , which 
 
 "i as yet openly to be feene , not by thofe which grew up 
 
 !l^*/V' 5'ops > and now alfo did the time approclv 
 left of the L.J... i:.Jt^ r.u: „4,>_ - \u:. t,,L\,^i,. 
 'hcreii 
 ilhopj 
 :ide </' 
 
 or 
 
 ,; as yi ^ ^ 
 
 .ivily , and towards tbe end of that fiourilhing eftateof 
 
 licrs. Stich was this Church , and fuch ought every one to 
 
 be , but fuch an oae as this there was never any fince that 
 
 time. For we (hall finde thofe tiiat follow clothed ivot with 
 
 the Sunne , but with the darknefTe of the night , not treading 
 
 upon the Moone > but creeping upon the earth, not iiaving 
 
 the Starrcs gliftering on their head, but golden brooches. 
 A Crovtt ofStarres. ] This is a marvailous Crown that 
 
 was made ofStarres ; Among raortall men Gold is wont to 
 
 ietve for this purpofe ; butwhy fhould flie weare goldon 
 
 her head , under whofe feet , whatioever is pretious in this 
 
 world , lay as nought fet by ? The glory therefore of the 
 
 Church is the integrity , and faithfullneffcofthe Minifters, 
 
 not any worldly dignity .This is rhe ornament of tlieChurch, 
 
 which doth indeed ly in an ougly and pittifull cafe, when 
 
 thefe lofr their light. 
 
 2. Aitdivlxn jpe wM iMth chilA , fl>e cryed tra-vaiUng in 
 
 birth.'] The fourth property of the Church is her Child- 
 birth; the words arc, havingmher-ptomhe ,zs J^atth.i. li. 
 
 ^ref.« and the r»/|tr read the next words thus , She cryeth 
 
 trayatlmg, hein% famed to brinx forth. That is , in bringing 
 
 forth, or that ftie might bring forth , which kind of Compo- 
 
 (ition is not unlike to that which rhe Grecians ufe elfwherc, 
 faire tojee to , -valiant to fight, for in fpevf , and m fight. The 
 
 Church had an exceeding great torment for a long time, as . . ~ , j - -, 
 
 it were , the -paines of a vooman mtraraile. Now me defired ■ IllfricMn rtithEpirus pined ta it,Macedon<a,Acha!atmtcTi)cf- 
 
 with all her heart to be delivered at length from that moi\\f/tly,Etohaaftd Acarn^iuta, mtb certame people of Efirutunt* 
 
 deftreflcd eftate , wherein (he lay under the raoft cruell hea- i the ends of Macedonia , Crete teith Cyrenaica, Cyprtu, Bit'jynix 
 
 thentfh Emperours. } t^ith Tropontis , and certaine parts of Pontics. Suetonius dotk 
 
 Andftiekncw (he ftipuld enjoy the thing fticdefircd , if [alfo make mention of fuch a difpofing of the Provinces , but 
 
 fhe could at length bring forth fome certaine man , that he fpeaketh not of the number ; in the lifcof^u^ufius, 
 
 C/wKf»' 47 • •f^>'**^oi^'ates the fame thing after wards,faying; 
 T^jat ten Kingdoms are, andallnayes vfere, belongm'^to tl^e Em~ 
 pe-rours portion. For Cejar heldtlie resi diftinpi.ped into ten 
 Pro'^'tnees ; .w for example , Afiica, the Gauix , BrUany ; Ger- 
 many,Dacia,Myfi£,and Thracia, Catpadocia,Armema, Syria, 
 Palcftina , Judea, and Es^ypt. And this is that , that Cyprian 
 writetlito Sttccejfu-s : ThatValeriantorotebacketothe Senate, 
 that .ig many of Cefars men, AS had either before canfcjjed them- 
 jthvesto be Chrfiians, or did noxo confifj'efo mucJ7,pould be con- 
 fifcated , andjent in bonds with their names tahjii and fet dotm 
 in a Booke,'mto Ctjars poffluons. That is, into thofe outmofl 
 Countries which we have fpoken of, that belong to the Em- 
 pire of Rome. 
 
 Therefore, whether we refpeft thofe Countries,whicfa the 
 
 mawes, when as the I>r<i^OT»j , nbtdrJTeii with any lacke 
 of food > are carried violently to fcekcour deftruftion , be- 
 caufeof thatcontrtrieryinnatwicthatii between mankiad 
 and them. 
 
 This Dragon was once in heaven, fo long as the open ene- 
 mies wcic the Emperours over all the world , exercifing au- 
 thority ova- men of the Chriftian profeflion , which were 
 fcattered throughout all the places of their dominions. He 
 is called Great , as being the ruptcme Prince on earth ; and 
 red , becaufe he is moft cruell agaiaft the Chtiftlans, being a 
 lover of red with their bloud. 
 
 His fevcn heads are fevefi hills , and feven Kings , as it i6. 
 after ,Cb3pt. 17.5. 10. Untill which place we dcferre the- 
 lar?cr handling of thefe matters. In the meane while , it 
 Jhalbecnough for the matter in hand , to underftand tha« 
 much , that , that citty is pointed out by this circumlocu- 
 tion, where he fhould place the Seatc of his Empire, that 
 is , Rome , that is famoufly knowen by fey en hills, znd Kings, 
 For the Beast receiveth her Xhrone fiom Hie Dragon , Chapt . 
 13.2. If Aowc then be her fcate, then muft it be his too. 
 The ten homes are as many Kings, or Provinces governed bf 
 deputies , whom they called Pretors who were like unto 
 Kings. Sodorh Strabo teach us in the laft words of the laft 
 Bookeof his Geography : faying : That Auguftut Cxjar 
 derided hn vfhole dominion of Rome into tvoo parts , vthereoflte 
 tvok^ to hif o-mi goyeritment fuch lu vere twhulcnt and vfar- 
 ikf > the refi that toere peaceable and qHtsti?e gave unto the 
 people ; 'tfho drvided thoje Provinces that Vf ere given tl>e»i by 
 tiM Emperottr into ten Provinces , vhich they governed by depu- 
 ties ; The outmofi, Spaine, and tlie Iflesfaaate thereby , tin m- 
 nemioji , that cotUaines B^tica , and tht Country of Narhmt ia 
 Prance, untiHyoi* come to Alace, Sardinia mth Corfica. Sicilta, 
 
 jnight take the government upon him , and have the rule 
 of all rhingsin his power. For the woman was not barren 
 and unfruirfull before this time , but profperous , in ha- 
 ving great (lore of Children i yet was there one fonne 
 wanting , who might defend her from the injuries of her 
 enemies , whom while (he travaileth with , and feeketh 
 for a champion to fight in her quarrell , fliee endured 
 grievous paines , before (he could obtaine that which (he 
 wi(hed afrer. 
 
 J. And there appeared another tfonder.l Somuchforthe 
 dcfcription of the woman , that , that remaineth of her 
 eftate , is to be feene by the defciiption of her enemy, 
 namely, the Dragon ; which confifts , partly , of fuch 
 things as are inlnrent in him in this verfe , partly , of his 
 
 ejects, in the next. Thofe things are his red colour , /;i# jfrwferowr held in his own power, or thofe which he gave ua- 
 homes , heads , diademes , before all which the place it fet 'to the people,thofe countries were thefet«»//o)-»f^ here fpo 
 tvherein the DMifyn was feene , namely, in heaven , but kenof that is, tiiey were the power and ftrength of the Dm 
 
 jiotthat, that is properly fo called. For what fhould the 
 Dragon , that is , the Devill, do in that heavenly pallace, from 
 whence he is for ever banifhed ? It is in that heaven then 
 which is on earth. Now this Dragon is not onely the De- 
 •y/ffinhis own perfon , but fuch men alfo as are the in- 
 ftrumentsof hisfury , efpecially , i\x Emperours of Rome; 
 »vho did moft grievoudy perfecute dnisl in his mem- 
 bers from the time that lohn wrote , as Tra^'an , Hadrian, 
 jlntontMf Pius , Verm , Commodut , Severus, Decius , and at 
 laft Dioctefian , who where all open enemies , waging warre 
 againft tlie Cirurch profeiTedly , and are therefore called 
 Dragons, fuch as the Turk? is at this day. Others, whoi 
 are Clmfiians in name onely, and yet do oppugne the truth 
 clofely and by crooked windings and (hifts,are called Beajis, 
 which do not prey upon men , bat to fatisfy their hungry, 
 
 gon, whereon all his force depended. And yet the number did 
 not alwayesremaine the fame, but was changed as occalion 
 ferved. But it was enough for the Holy Ghcfl to dcfcribe the 
 enemy, by fome certaine property ; And indeed, there could 
 be none more cleare then this ampleneflc of his lurifdiclion 
 and Territories, & this fo remarkeablca courfe that he tooke 
 in deviding the Provinces. Now Ik -Keanth the croveus upon his 
 heads , not on hn homes, becaufe the fupreme foveragnity did 
 refide at Rome , unto which the reft of the Provinces fubniit- 
 ted their aiithoriiy,as acknowledging it to be received there- 
 from. 
 
 4. Whofe Tide drevf. 2 Having now (hewed what kinde of 
 
 nature and properties the Dr4?0M hath , he now cometh ta 
 
 (hew how he carrieth himfelfe towards the Church. And he 
 
 meationetb a double eSeit and wox^c of hisjOnc againft the 
 
 S Starrtsi 
 
rit , A REVELATION OP THE A?OCAiyfS. 
 
 ,J"f4tT« ; another agalnft */;« wo»;<Jw. As for thofe, he threw, fore that this Sonne of the Chmchi theEnfp 
 down many of them from their heavenly profeflion with the! was borne 
 
 cruelty of his pcrfecutions,who ought to have been the lights 
 of the world, to direft others that live in the datkenefle of 
 crrours and wickedneffe.For this , is to cajl the Starves of^ hen- 
 fen to the earthi Eajeb. Book.6. Chaft.^i . See more of this be- 
 fore, C/?4pf. 6. 13. 
 
 ^Tul the Dfai;on flood before the rtoman. ] That is , he did 
 watch diligently leaft any mould be borne , that fhould fight 
 Jn the defence otthc Chriftian Religion. He turned every 
 ftone , and ufed all the policy and power he had to cut offthis 
 hope.And cettaiiily,as loone as the Dra<ipn'Kiaxinnitt!,s fawy^- 
 lexander,th.t fonne oiMammea,ta be fomcwhat well cticlined 
 towaids theChrifiiansSo that he was thought to have been in- 
 ftrufted in thepiinciples of their Religion, he devoured him 
 ftraightwaies. That DrUgon Decius alfo fwallowed ^p the t-nc 
 Phillips , the father , and the Sonne , though he hiinfelfe was 
 Ciottly after fivallowed up in a quagmire, or a mooti/h place. 
 But the matter is moft clearely apparant in Conftantim , at 
 whom the ^o/j G/if)/? did principally point the finger, as it 
 were: When Dioclcfian & Galer'tm with whom this man lived 
 in the £rt/?,when he was yong , perceived that he had a fingu- 
 lar towardlines , by reafon of his virtuous difpofition , they 
 left nothing unattempted to cut him off in fecret. So faith 
 EuJeb.Ufoa. his life,Book.i . 
 
 Pomponius Lietus tells us, that he was fent with an hoft of 
 men againft theSanvatians, which were a moft fierce&favage 
 kinde of people,accaftomcd to kill and flay men; from whom 
 when he had carried away, not his deaths-blow,but the vido- 
 tv, quite befides that whtch Galertus thought off, and looked 
 for,hc faith , that he fought with a Lyon'm the Theatre, by his 
 fettingon with a pretence, asifhedefiiedtohavehime.Kcr- 
 ciCe and fhew his valour.But queftionletfc GaUritisfQaght to 
 deftroy the yong man at unawares , zsEurtjihefts ferved Her- 
 eules of old. Andthis was not the end of the fnares that were 
 Jaid to devoure him.Maximiati Herculius, that red Dragon in- 
 deed , had almoft quite eaten him up , by xneanes of fuch am- 
 bufhments as helaid for him afterwards. But he that fought 
 to enfnare anothei , did by Gods juft j^'dgement pcrifh by 
 falling intothat fnare himlelfe. Confiantine efcapedmany o- 
 therprivy aflaults and trecheries, not by any forefighLof his 
 own , or of others that defcryed the dangers for him > but by 
 the hcipeof God,who revealed them unto him; as Eufeb Sixth 
 JSoo t;^the i . on the life of Confiantine. No doubt, the Dragon 
 Jkncw it concerned him much, that no fuch man as he fhould 
 rife up ; and therefore it is no marvaile , if he did fweat with 
 -befliring himfelfe,fo greatly as he did, that he might devoure 
 this child afl'oone as ever he was borne. 
 
 5- So fi)e brought forth aman-childe.'} Here we have the 
 event of this Pcrfecution. The Church doth at length bring 
 forth this manlike and Piout Champion, when fhe inftmfted 
 ■ Confiantine the great in theChriftian faith , howfoeverthe 
 Dr.z^ow (trove totht contrary with all his might. For he is 
 that man-child , who did jirfl , of all the Roniane Emperours, 
 take upon him the op«n patronage ©f the truth. We made 
 jncntioii of the two PA//;pj,theFather,and the Sonne, which 
 were both of them Chriftians. And yet if we will beleeve 
 Tumponitts Letw , they were fuch not truly , but fainedly. 
 onely to cover and cloke their wicked coutfes witlifoho- 
 ncil a name. But is it likely , that they were fo hated of De- 
 riHs for a coumcrfait profeilion onelyrl will not nowdifpute 
 thatpoi,^t , this is certaine , that they did litlc or nothing 
 helpe the Chrifiians. This maixrchild was not brought forth 
 before Confiantine. He it was that did indeed deliver the 
 Church like arman , from the tyranny of the enemies, 
 he did likewife defend it valiantly , he did augment it, 
 and did enlarge thcbo«nds of it marvailoufly , he brought 
 peace tmio it that was fo much defired , and did ieft.-»blifh 
 it for ever j All ftories both Holyandptophanc do tell us. 
 What great paincs and. pangs the Chitrth was piu to be^ 
 
 CHAP.XTl. 
 'r ConftantiMt 
 
 Wfuchpould rule all nations. Veot Ctn-ift giveth ^ . 
 native power to his Servants according to tha! **" *?7'^ 
 If any man (balluyercome , I wUgrve him porter oTer',!" "^ ' 
 and hefialtrule them with an iron rod, Chip.z.i J. '*'<""> 
 
 And indeed, the truth hereof did fliine forth exceeds 
 ly in Confiantine. For he overcame the Sarmattam , til 
 Gothes y and all the nation of the Scythians almoft , in many 
 battels, yea God rewarding hu piety did ftfbdue all kinds of 
 Barbarous people unto him i He Jet up glori&ua monuments of 
 ytCtoryfor him in eyery nation,he got him mofi famous vidones 
 amongji all men , and made htm exceedingly to be feared of all 
 his enemies, asEuJebius faith in his firft Orrff . on the life of 
 Confiantine. Whereupon it was , that EmbaflTadours came 
 flocking in great number unto his Court , out of all natio.'w 
 almoft, fothatnodi^anceof place did hinder any, no not 
 the Indians , or Ethiopians, ■(_ who are the furrheft of all men 
 divided afunder from others , as the fame Eufebitts fpeaks in 
 Homers rtords ) but that they would come and ofter him pre- 
 fents , to winne his favour. For this Emperour ruled them with 
 an Iron rod , that is , he did fo cur-be and keepe down all his 
 enemies with his martiall power, that n omaa durft Co much 
 asftirrea finger agamftthc Church. 
 
 j4nd her child was taks't ff-p to God. ] How was he taken up* 
 Whether is it meant ^ that Confiantine was taken up into 
 heaven , when he was taken away out of the world by 
 death ? Or rather was he thus taken up , by meanes of that 
 high earthly honour , which God beftowed upon him , when 
 he had delivered him out of the fnares , and from the confpi- 
 racies of his enemies ? Thrslatterfcnfefeemethtobemade 
 good by the event,tather then the other, efpecially, feeing 
 Magifirats are called Gods , by^roportioh Whereoft the throne 
 of the highefi dignity upon earth , may by right be called , tJx 
 Titrone of God himfelfe. In the former Chapter,alfo we heard, 
 how the two Prophets that revived , and recovered their for- 
 mer honouryfl-e/d;^:/ to afcendup into heayen,vetC.iz. Neither 
 is it like, that he whofe power was fo great over the nations; 
 fhould have both his birth and his death joined together, 
 without mentioning any notatle faft of his , wherein he 
 fhould approve this great power , that he had formerly re- 
 ceived. To be taken up to God tixn , u to be placed i» tlx 
 highefi Top of dignity amon^ men , that is , to be made Em- 
 perour. Now he i»faid to be taken up , becaufe the Kingdom 
 was not fo much fought for by him , as it was caft upon him, 
 wh^ he thought of no fuch matter. He fled from the fnares 
 of his enemies , by getting himfelfe away unto his Father, 
 whom he findeth departing out of this life ailoone as he 
 came. And when he was once dead he tookc poiTcflion of all 
 that poxver of his Father, as being heire antoit, under th? 
 fliadow whereof he defired to lie covered, while his Father 
 lived. Shortly after he is fought out , and much longed after, 
 by the fervent defires of the people of ilomf, whom the intol- 
 lerable yoke of the tyranny of Maxtiuius did opprefTe , they 
 come and perfuade with him , yea they bcfe2ch him t.'iat he 
 would not thusly hidden, in a litlc corner of the world, but 
 would take, upon him the government of the whole world, 
 which was nowoffered him. The heavenly figne , and-voue 
 that bad him to doubt nothing of theviftory: , was added 
 hereto at tha fame time , to helpe themin their motion, arxd 
 to encourage him to hearken to it. 
 
 How great a force was here , and that fent from God, that 
 takes u|> , and advanceth a man to the hi^heft honour 
 in the world ? He would willir.gly , doiibtleffe , have 
 refted himfelfe. in thofc boundes which his Father left 
 liim of France and Britanny , whei^in he V^cpt himfelfe 
 quiet the five.firft yeares. ,-unlefle he had been ^pt up from 
 heaven to a greater Empire, then ever lie Iwd call fcuiniiis 
 minde. 
 
 6. j4ndthe woman fiei. 1 This is another Event in r^- 
 
 fpeft 
 
CHAP.XIL AREVEI-ATlONOyTHtAPOCAlYfS. ' «t* 
 
 (peftofthe wow4» * wlioflcdaway prefentlyafterthebirthf vcnoutofthe thridsof themoft Hofjr tfutfc > b«t!t wo«fe 
 
 of her male child. And this flight of hers is declared by the J.and warpe , began to be changed in the fanftity of our ow« 
 
 ^Zdce whither f.ie betooke her Iclfc , 6)1 t/;«if fy?'«fe which 
 
 fhe lived in there , and by the fpace of time , which fhe 
 
 continued there. All which things are explained a litle 
 
 inore largely afterwards , from the ij.vcrfe. Where the 
 
 continued prophecy of this flight is fet together. Thcfe 
 
 things are here brcifely fpoken of , as in their proper place, 
 
 to the end we might underftand the more eauly , to what 
 
 time this flight doth truly belong. T/;e place ti the mldernes, 
 
 that is., theTemplethatvoMmeaJUredjChapt.ii.i. Where, 
 
 while the poore handful! of the Elcft lurked , there was a 
 
 meere folitary wildernes , in refpeft of that place , where 
 
 tliat Innumerable company lived, that poCfefled the holy City, 
 
 and the ofttmofi Court. 
 
 And yet this defert is that place that was prepared for her 
 by God, as we have fcene by thatfoexaftmeafuringofthe 
 
 works. The Mootie whidi before governed their ftepft 
 was taken away , and invocation ofSaints was fet in the 
 roome of it , in the publike worfliip of God , and 
 the whole i moft Holy difcipline was didained , and 
 defloured. The Starres that gliftered fo , like a crowa 
 on her head , were changed into honourable good Lords. 
 Which things the ttuman feeing , could not endure the 
 griefeofit , but got her felfe from thence prefently opon 
 it , yea , flew away to fome place , where (he might,at leaft» 
 want the torment ofminde , which the beholding of thefc 
 evills would have put her to , that is , where no publike 
 Aflcmblies were to be found , wherein the Ordinances of 
 God did floutifh in their integrity. For thu -noman doth not 
 beare the pcrfon of the faitlifuU one by one , but 
 of the whole affcmblies of the faithfuUi Thus wee fee» 
 
 Temple , that was ufed , For God cared for her,and provi-j that the womans fonnc brought more mifcheife to her,theii 
 ded her an hiding place » howfoever he fufifered her to want her enemy , not with any desire or purpofe he had to huit 
 her publike fokmnity. The condition of the Church vthile \ her , but by meanes of the wickcdncs of men , who did 
 fijethuilurksdifJMch , that (he was fed by the helpe of cer- abufe this happy peace info foule a fafliion , toworkeaS 
 taiuemen. But who ate thefe ? Even thofe rt»o Prop/;£f^, ' manner of iniquity with it. 
 
 of whom we heard in the former Chapter, verf.j. AndtJ)at 7. And there wm a battelinlKavet*. 2 ^Ithetto ofthePer- 
 ■poifer vbich tf.u given them to prophecy , was this officeof fecution , which lafted all the time , while there wasn» 
 feeiitigtl^ ^oman. ForasGod did of old feed the Ifraelites, man,that for this whole fpace o( the Jixefeales , would op- 
 in the wildernes , by raining down M.?»7J(1 from heaven , fo pofe any outward force againft thcfury oftheDmjjoM, now 
 he prepared meat for the woman , when flie was in this de- at length , there is a battel made when M/c/;.te/ once arofc. 
 
 fert. Yea , and more then that , he would have enjoined 
 the ravens to take that office upon them of feeding her , as 
 we faw he did for EUm fake , rather then he' would have 
 fufFered her to perifli with famine. This is that time there- 
 
 who might take weapons , and fight for the fafety of the 
 Chiirch , and deliver it from the power of her enemies. Now 
 AS fot Michael , this name is , perhaps , properly belonging 
 to Cl/riH alone ; and yet fo , as it is communicated to the 
 
 ibre wherein thofe that overcame did feed upon that /;/rfrfe» faithfull , as farrc as they can carry any refemblance of this 
 Manna , as we fliewed upon the Epiftle to the Church of Par- name ; Even as he tmparteth to them that oyercomejm po-wer 
 ^am MS , C hapter 1.17 to rule the nations j nith an iron Rod. Fpr the two Soveraigne 
 
 The fpace of time wherein fhe ftiould live thus inobfcu- Princes that fight one againft the other , do not fetupoa 
 rity , andwant her publike liberty , is that fpace o/'rf f/;t/»- thiscombate , with their forces on both fides in */;e /jfrtvf«< 
 fond tvfo hundred and tineefcore dayes , the fame wherein which is properly fo called , ( for how can the Devill ap- 
 ihok tvo -witneffes ^tuld Prophecy . clothed m fackcloth , peareinheaven,who was thruft down from thence from the 
 Chapter ii.i. Thaagreementof all which things doth teach beginning,never to returne thither againe afterwaids ) but 
 us , that this wiWerwe^ is that Temple , and that this con- this battell is made in the Church upon earth , inwhick 
 tinuance of banifliment in the wildernes , is that abode that fenfe,theDr<ajfo?i was feene to be in hcave,nas it is above^v.a, 
 wasmadein theTe/«f/e. Outof which , wemaygather, Inth^combate, each Prince doth put forth all his power 
 thatthefamebeginningis tobegiventobothofthem,name- by their Miniftcrs and helpers , who are called by their 
 ly , the fix t Sea e , as we have (hewed at large , Chapter names , the better to defcry them, of what quality they be; 
 ti.2. Intowhich time alfo , that /?.?//»< fell , ofwhich Co«/?4«fiHethcrefore,that faithfull Souldier of C/^r//? , who 
 we heard , Chapt.j. All which things do moft ftrongly was right now called f/;e man-childe , or manly Sonne , is 
 confirme that interpretation of eurs which we have hitherto here called A^/c/;/te/ , bya name that is communicable from 
 made. But why doth the xvoman flyaway , when (he is God to the Creature. But Maxentim, Maximio*if,L!cinitHt 
 thus blefted,& advancedjby meanes of fo powerful! a Sonne, and the reft , bywhofe tyranny the Derill vented out las 
 who before this , when (liewas barren,and was info great maliceagainfttheChurch,arecaIledby thenameoftheDM- 
 paines oftravellinginchildbirth , didfo valiantly beare off gow;they^»jfe/.j are the forces that wage warre under the co- 
 thefury of the Drrfjfottj' Certainly , it couldnotbethe feare lours ofeachcaptaine.We have (hewed before at the S.CImP- 
 oftheenemy that did thus put herto flight , but rather an ferveri j.ThatC/;r//2begantliis war againfttheDr.t?ow,when 
 intollerable irkefomenes , by meanes of fome home-bred he c^d Diode fean and hiaximintt* Hercidiu^ down from the 
 «vill. And fo indeed it came to pafle , that the fecurity which tope of their Empire , by a pretence of a voluntary yeelding it 
 (hefell iatoby this birth of her Sonne , tooke away from up;andwhenhe compelled Galeriuf to recant his biafphe- 
 hcr al care of true piety. For now when the yoke of tyranny mies,by meanes of that horrible torture.that his difeafes put 
 Was driven off from her (houiders , (he gave her minde to in- him to. But then Chrifl fought, and did fuccour his Church,by 
 crcafeandfuther contentions and ambition. Now (he had tJie power of his own hand , which he ftrctched forth from 
 leafureto feefeeoutthe Reliques ofSaints , toconfecrate heavenin amiraculousmannerjbutit plcafedhim toufe the- 
 Templcs totheMartyrs,andtomakefupplicationsatevery helpeofhisServantinthis warre , wherein he fhouldgeta 
 fhrine.There were no outward troubles that did moleft men, (full and finalIvi£lory, and the Dr.igon was to be cafthead- 
 fo that now they might freely give themfelves vvholy , to [long down from heaven, and that in an evident manner. This 
 corrupt all Religion. Therefore that fimble purity which ; is therefore that warre , which Conjlanltne undertooke , firft, 
 Chrift ordained , tbcApoftlespraflifed , and all thofe that! againft M<*Jfe»rmj the Sonne of .V.j.v/>K/w«*Hera«//w ; And 
 
 followed next after , did faithfully prcferve , while the 
 croffe kept their minds from waxing wanton , began tote 
 wholy defiled , and violated with idle and filthy rites, 
 which they mingled with it. 
 That clothing mude eftlte Smae j ] which was wholy wo- 
 
 then that which he waged againft Maximinns in the Eaft by 
 LicintM, and laft of all, that which he undertooke againft i* 
 cinitu himfelfe , who enterpri(cd the fame things with 
 the other Tyrants. For that we may take notice , with 
 w^at guides and fetters on , both chefe watted togerhcx 
 S » Cvtt^ 
 
jj» A JLEYEtATlOtT OPTHE Af OCAITP?. 
 
 ConHdntint Vfii Made cheife generall of this moft Holy war- 
 fare by a miracle. For behold there leM a heavenly figm of 
 A moji bright croffe, tihich he fait nbottt midday in heaven,toge- 
 tl>ervnth this injcriptton , Inthii , orbythii,o-vercome. The 
 meaning wHicieof , avifion that hefaw by night as he lay 
 quietly , did nrore fully open unto him. For thereby was 
 this thing confirmed certainly unto him , that he was ap 
 pointed asgencral over this warrcnotfo much by the people, 
 in their afJembly , asby the voice of the ^/?f<i?/>^j «//-/»■(/?- 
 cient God himfelfi. For I have no mind to abrogate the 
 authority of this miracle. Conjiant/ne himfclfe confirmed 
 the matter by oath to Ewfibiuf. And yet this miracle is ot 
 fmall moment toftablifh the Romip Idolatry , for as yet 
 theimpitieof<i(fo>-/w^f/?e Crofje was not known , neither 
 was tliis fignc given for this end , tint it might be worfhip- 
 ped Religioufly , or have any Religious matter made of it, 
 but that it might be ( as it were ) a ccrtaine pawn and pledge 
 roconfirme his faith in the viftory ; fo Ccnflantme being 
 ayong and tender Chrillian might go on the more boldly, 
 aoid might fight with more abundance of hope againft the 
 enemies of Clrnfls deafly. But the craftines ofthe DeviU, 
 arrdchewickednes of mans mind , did not long after rurne 
 thrs figne , that was given to this entent , unto a moft per • 
 iticious and damnable Idoll , as it did that brazen Serpent, 
 that was even commanded by God of old. Maxentitti on 
 the contrary, made warre by the conduft and government of 
 rhe Devill alone , as 6ei«g one that did mcfi damnably tfor^ip 
 
 Chap.XTT. 
 among the profane nations , butalfo among rhe reft ofthe 
 Chriftian people , that was any wayes djfagrecing from , or 
 contrary to fincerc ^ety , howfoevcr they made a fliew 
 thereof, and were called by the names of Chriftians. That 
 which is called heaven and earth , was called the Temple, 
 and rhe Court , in the former Chaptet, The Church lay hid- 
 den in that , the Gentiles dominired in thu , namely , that 
 people , who tooke to themfelves the name ofthe Church, 
 becaufe they were fo neere unto it bodily , and yet wrec 
 but as heathens in Gods account , The Deftll then that w.t» 
 cajl oHt , is thruft down into this earth , and into this Cou t, 
 together with his Angels , havingpower given himto vex 
 thcWwre , who did before that of a long time cxercifeall 
 his cruelty againft the true Spouje. 
 
 10 T he}i I heard a land voice jaying.'] Here we have the 
 Song of Triumph which the Saints fing out , wherein they 
 magniiie God for this great ^f»e^^ , which is firft declared 
 by thofe things , wherein thcteMe/?tit felfe con'fifts in this 
 verfe ; and then it is illuftrated by the caujes thereof , verf. 
 ir. And the effeds , verf 12. The ^e»e^t it felfe in refpeft 
 of men , isfalvationand ftrength , becaufe now were thofe 
 tyrants overthrown , who endevoured to facilTy their 
 malicious hearts with the deftruftion of Chriftians : in 
 refpeft of God , it is the glory ofhts Kingdom , and of Chrijli 
 Kingom and potoer. For then is his power truly feene aloft, 
 when he doth deftroy and put down his enemies utterly. His 
 Kingdom alfo is after a fort vifibly feene , when he fetcetlv 
 
 and conjult with Devtlls , and did for this purpofe'uje tocut '^ap godly Princes to governe his Church ; hence alfo is 
 Ttomen great witi) child in peeces , that he might looke into the ^ChiiUs power made glorious , as which before, when it 
 howls of their yortg ones before they xvsre borne : Maximintts, ^v/as tioden under feet by the enemies , and did not fhew 
 and LiciniHs were Captaines likewife of this fame mifchei- it felfe in taking vengeance onthem as they dcferved,feemed 
 vous impiety , fo that there is no man , but that if hclooke tobeweake , orrarher noneat all. But Chriftdidnowdc- 
 upon the Captaines that fought in the roome of their cheife clare abundantly when he tookethis Kingdom into his- 
 eenerall , he may eafily feeihat Michael flood fighting on , hands, that his former winking at his enemicsjand-Tufierlng: 
 the one fide , and the De-p^// on the other. tbemtogo awayfcotfree , proceeded not fiom any want 
 
 ' 8. BiH they prevailed nut.'i Here we have the Event of of power in himielfe , but oneiy from a willing for- 
 this warre. The outward felicity ofthe former time did bearance of them , forfuch a time as feemedgood unto 
 failethe enemies. Before they did trample upon the Church 'him. 
 
 as their hearts luftcd , now while they encounter with her In re fpeft«f the DeTiff this benefit wasthe juft guerdon 
 manly child , they are deftroyed with an utter deftruAion. I of his impiety , which he principally fliewcd , inaccufing 
 The Dragon Maxentias was drowned intlie River Tyber. the godly in the fight of God continually. Now we mutt 
 Maxtmiffus prevented abani/hment , into which Licivius obferve that theSeryants are called by the Ikme names , that 
 was about to drive him out of hand , andthatby a cafuall,' the Prince himfelfis called by , becaufe they had both of 
 or as fome fay, a voluntary , or as others , aforctbledeath. ' themalike will and defire to do mifchiefe , though the 
 LicinttM himfelfe having been often put to flight in very Princes power was greater, 
 many batcels^did at length lofe his head for trechery againft 
 
 Co>i/h:niine. Thus was the Dragonby this time utterly over 
 come , andcaft out of heaven , where he had of lone time 
 
 This accufingof the Godly we interprcteto be thofe re- 
 proches , flanders , and railing fpeeches , wherewith the 
 mifcheivous enemies did overwhelm the Saints , ever and 
 
 ufurpedagoverment by tyranny. For his place was found; anon , objefting to them , tliat they had their Suppers 
 no longer in heaven , when as the open enemies of Chrift : /<il:ef^<ifo/"Oedipus , that they nere inceftiiuas perjons ,a>td 
 were fubdued and overthrown : much mote caft out o( adulterers , thatthey fttffied their luTis in a common and con~ 
 their Empires , without any bope of ever recovering tliemi/ii/irf w.t/»«e>' /<^eJ?My?, , that they tteremanfayers and co;i~ 
 afterwards. \jp/ratours agaitifl Princes , tl^at they fuere t'le cauCe ofthe 
 
 For the DmiZwas bound from this time for a thoufand 1 ji/(t^«,e^ , famine , fires , and all otiier piMiks calamities. 
 
 ycares , as we may fee , Coap.io.z. Yea , and then when 
 fieflialbeletloofe , hefliallnot raigne over the Chriftians, 
 as he did before he was bound , biit the damages which he 
 fhall bring upon them , fliall bebut as the biting of their 
 lieeleonely. In themeanetime, itfllouldbemanifeft unto 
 all men , that the Dragon was now at length vanquished, 
 and caft down from heaven. Godthatgovetnes every thing 
 by his eternall providence , would have a monument of this 
 moft glorious victory to be openly fet up in the.eyes of men; 
 ^or which, caufe , Conflantme tooke order ; That a Table 
 fi}oM be banged tip on high before the doores ofhisPdllace, 
 fflyerein a Dragon -nas paintCil , that lay thrit/tthrough vtith 
 ad.irt, under hn (yrtn,and hh fubjgclffeete 3 Etifeb. on the 
 life oiCai^antine. Orat.j.Fol.iay. 
 
 r>. And the Dragon wasca/iout upon f!)eearth^'^At is, 
 %» of the^bordersTOf th€"Kiic«ad'Holy'ChuKli jinoe-onelj 
 
 with which , andthelike to thefe , theoldftories are full. 
 Surely welee the Sonnes learnt their leflon well of their 
 Father the Devill , that old Slanderer , fo thatit is^nomar- 
 vaile that wicked mcnihould thus be their crafts-AIaftets for 
 lying and Slandrjng. 
 
 But they overcame him- ). Who were tnfy f The Angels 
 o£ Michael, for now the proMteJJe ofthe Sottldiers is extolled^ 
 asthepraife ofthe Emperour was fung forth in the former 
 verfe. Now the Lloudofthe Lambt is one ofthe principall 
 caufes.tffthis viftory ; the Jincerity of their faith , and their 
 exceedmXX^^^'^ conftancyunto the death , is the inftrumentall 
 caufe. Tlie blond of the Lambe is the Fountaine of all thofe 
 benefits , whichtheelefldoenjay either inthis life , orin 
 that that is to come. For thu bloml^ied< Jake doth God deli- 
 ver his children fxom all the miferies of this life, and will at 
 length 5«own theai.witlrevctl4ftingJidpiaes.'5r/;e integrity of 
 
 thur 
 
ni. 
 
 CHXP.m. A REVEIATION OF THE APOCALYM. 
 
 «iW«rfaithisdeclaredmthen6xtwords,iyf/;f worrf lp//JM^f-^ the devil raifed among the 2?//77opT, but it is not rhy purpqfe 
 y?/>7;f>»7,thatis,bythctruthof the Gofpell, which they did r..-".-.i- . - 
 
 profcfle freely, and undantcdly. It was ever before calkd, 
 thiteJltmonyofGoi,0'cofleJH«,3^Cl}np. 1.9.&C. But here it 
 i% czWcd, their ovtntefltmony. Which kinde of fpeaking yet 
 comtrjeth all to one. For it is not confidered as the Objeft, 
 whereto the teftimony is made, but as the fubjefl by whom 
 it is made. In the laft place, their conflancy is fer down, that 
 they accounted the tmth, and their fttiti? m lejm dearer then 
 their life. It (eemethto be a comparative fpecch, as ifhee 
 fhouldfay, they loved trnt tftetrfmles unto the death rrim-e then 
 
 perhaps the words {they lorednot) be put for thefe, they neg 
 leftcd, or contemned. And yet even fo alfo, the force of the 
 comparifon abidetb, that is, they contemned them in refpeA 
 of the truth. 
 
 Thisis that notable Co»/?<t«r)io/'«/;f ,J"<«;«/j , which could 
 not be removed from their faith in Chrift with any tor- 
 ments. In regard whereof God gave them the reward of 
 viftory. But obferve here , how notably this fong of tri- 
 «mph addeth thofe things which were wanting , tofct out 
 the Eftateofthefirft Church, we have feen by the defcrip- 
 tionof the woman, that file was glorious by meanes o£ the 
 JincereneJJe uf her faith, the pttrenejje of her corrverjatton , the 
 jiarre-'.ike emmency andbrt^htnejfeof her teachers; we heatd 
 -withall, that j?je ■»<« dejlttute of a patrone, in that (he brought 
 forth her Sonne with great paines ; To all thefe you may adde 
 
 to profecute the matter more at large ; Let any that will look 
 into the Hiftory, and hefhall fee marvailons Tragedies. Cer- 
 tainly, a Godly heart cannot without great greif read ovci 
 thofc contentions, diflcnrjons.icprochfull, and flandercras 
 fpecchcs wherewith one vexed "the other. Yea I doubt not, 
 but wbofoever will read their doings, will confefTe willing- 
 ly, that they were men haunted mi(cjably with fome devils i 
 they did trouble and overturne all the E.iji fo outragioufly. 
 But thefe were but flea-bitings to the calamities of the iVcJL 
 Ilet parte the deadly fewde that was between the two bre- 
 
 Codibat this laft member of the comparifon is wanting;un!es thren Conjiantine , and ConJJans, the tyrants Mas^nentms, and 
 
 rtfr<t«/o>-thatrofe up, and other leffer evils that hapened. 
 j How great ( I pray you) was the defolation that was brought 
 in the Barbartans,Gotifes,Fandalls, and the reft of that rafcall 
 rout, and at laft, by the Lombards i Every country was mi- 
 ferablyfpoiled.abovetbereft, 7f.:/v, that had been the Lady 
 of ail the world of old time. With how dolefuil notes do Gre- 
 f^oryffje ^reat, 2nd othet writers bcwaiie the evils of thofe 
 times? Theplague that the J'rf)-<ircM.<biought,fuccccded un- 
 to this, and it did moft greivoufly plague the world for many 
 Ages together. Vnto which if wee fhall adde thofe uion- 
 ftrous fuperftitions and errours, which followed upon that, 
 thofe fitamtes of men that li-vedui Kcli^ious Orders, the appa- 
 ritions of Spirits, and familiar acijUa'-niance veith Devils, tying 
 wonders, prodigious miracles ; and many other thmgs of 
 that ftampe, it will not bee hard, perhaps, to detctmine, who 
 
 truth heaped up all manner of opprobrious flanders againft 
 her, and ufedthe^reatcft violence that poflibly they could, 
 yet tliefaithfuUcould not be ftirredahair breadth from their 
 holy pirofelfion; whereby it came to paflc , that thofe times 
 ■were made famous almoftj with an infinite lutmbcr of moft 
 couragious Martyrs. 
 
 II. Therefore reioyce ye heaven:.'] The fruit of this benefit 
 as the wy of tire Saints, and the mournfull cjiate of the vcicksd- 
 Torwhvfhould not they triumph, when then they had ob- 
 
 outofthistiiumphall fong, that though the enemies of the are thofe Inhabitants of the earth and of the Sea , againft 
 
 whom the devill did in all this time of his e.iile rage, as be- 
 came a mad devill to do, efpecially, if one will turne his eyes 
 upon Rome, and fhali there fee the ha^h, and Holy Father s,the 
 f<jpf;,tJiatboaftof them{elves,as if Chrift had" made them 
 his Vicars, to have been moft dcieRshly wicked Mai^icians, all 
 of them that lived from Silvejlcr the 2. to Gregory the 7. eveo 
 fixteen in number. 
 
 But of this hurly burly, which the Drvil brought upon the 
 
 ^ J . ^ £'i»'<''^ and the vTm, when he was caft down from heaven, wee 
 
 tained/afety and deliveranccand when they faw the glory of, have fpoken at large iii rhe 8. and 5. Chapters. Thisbriefe de- 
 God thus notably amplified? Butthcre were many calaraitiesjnunciation of thele calamities here, is that prophecy of the 
 as yet vemainingfbr them to futfer;it is true indeed ,but thefe j Trumpets. And befides, we are to open that more lai^ely in 
 
 fliould not hurt the Saints, whom God would hide in his Taber 
 M4f/e.And therefore he feemeth to fay,^c that pitch your tents 
 therem, becaufe this heaven is tha,t Temple , or Tabernacle , 
 
 open that more lai^ely 
 thofe things that follow in thia felfe fame Chapter, which is- 
 
 here touched in one word. 
 
 ^s who knnweth lye hath but apart time.'\ 
 
 The word here 
 
 wherein the Church lyerh hidi from which it (hall at length: in the Greeke put for time , fignifieth often opportunity, 
 be removed unto an everlafting habitation ; of which before, ; which agreeth better perhaps in this place. For there was 
 
 X^l)ap. II. i.&c. z Cor. j. i. 2.&c. 
 
 a <(reat deale of tune as yet to come, which yet fliould be bat 
 
 Woe to the mhabit.ints of the earth.'} This is the effeft 'mTe-\a little time after a thoufandysares; as it is Chap. 20.3. Where 
 fpeft of the wicked; namely (t tKis^hty viouminK. For thefe are the Holy Ghofl feemeth to have ufed another word of purpofe^ 
 tM inhabitants of tl/v taytl)]and of the j'erf.And hence may this) that doth more properly note out a fpace of time; Bat now 
 mataphoticallfignification of thefe words be confirmed. Fori the devil being tumbled down into his houfe of correction. as 
 if earth frould be taken properly. The Denl fhould be alike ; it were,which was before in his jnrifdictionjfhoHld have bur a 
 troublefome to all the Saints, who dwell in common toge-: little opportunity to do that mifcheifc he dcfired. Devihfh 
 ther with the wicked. Befides,whoaref/)f inhabitants of the envy doth rejoyce more to poure out poyfcn upon the Saints, 
 Jfrtbutmen? For the Dev«/ doth not Ipit out his fpightfuH| theti to torment men npon no neceflity , who were already 
 foyfon upon Whales, and great Sea-fimes. Good men alfo- fold over, and enthralled faft enough unto hiiiifelfe. Hec 
 and bad dwell together in common in the Hies, afwell as, would willingly fpare this labour,and he would rather be do- 
 in the firme land: Thus then diftinguifh them, that the /;;-! ing with thofe , whom he feeth, to his griefe , puUd out of 
 habitants of the earth are every wicked conipany , cither of. his jawes, Bcfidcs,thc word (kjiowin'^) may be an argumer.r 
 
 heathens orChriftians, who have ondy a painted fhew of re- 
 ligion j bnt the inhabitants of the Sea are the Clergymen, as 
 they call them, who fet a broarh, groffe, troubled , brackifh, 
 and fowrilh Doftrine , to their Countetfaite Chriftians, 
 •which doth rather bring barrennefle of godlinefle to their 
 ftearers 5 and doth gnaw theii entials , then quench their 
 thirft, or yecld any other good firuir : The Devi// being now 
 stripped of his power o^hurting the true Saints , fhould tofle 
 thefe men up and dowtl,with all manner of whirling tern 
 
 to prove rhis matter, the moments of times that are to come, 
 arc withont doubt, unknown to the Devill, above the reft, 
 the lafiday ofall,which even the fonne himlelf was ignorant 
 off, but he could not be ignorant of /«5 prefent opta<tiituty. 
 This feeineth therefore to be thecaufe of his fi.ry, that bci^ 
 now cafl out of heaven, he muft now needs poure out his rage 
 againft his own citizens, whaeas yet he did more de fire to 
 huft the Eletl ; But thefe he could not touch being expulfed 
 out oftheir company, and feeing this large Held (as he coun- 
 
 jeft, as wcreadit cajTietopaffein the£<t/?under Conjlantmt,) ted it for his rage to courfe i: in ) was now birred from him. 
 
 Ctmjtantius, lulian, T^j/en>, and the reft, 
 
 We hajrcnow dready fliew^ before in-part,"what troubles | of that 
 
 hee accounted QfaU.th«-jcft but as a pinfold, in comparifon 
 
 rj. A:»d 
 
,jt A REVELATION OF THE APOCALYPS. Chap.XIX. 
 
 I J. Aitd vfhen tlft Dragon fyit.} Hitherto of the things longtim«)and thenatiuallbeauty of a true Churches face 
 that were done in haven, where the Jixt Scale endeth. Now wai not any where to be feeu. 
 
 we come to the ftratagems of the Draxon when hee was caft , For the furthering of her fwiftnes in flying away, fhe hath 
 upon the earth; which belong to the fame time with the two mngs i^pven heriye^iindthofe of a great Eagle.Godvdicn 
 Trtimpets. And firft of all, he raifed up a perfecution againft he departed from his temple of old time, went leafurely , and 
 the woman, which brought forth the male child. by little and little, £xff A- ip- 3 . But the woman who did re- 
 
 Now, that is called pcrjecutton properly, when one party tire fomewhat flowly before this tirae,doth not get her away 
 faffereth force and wrong, and is not able to defend him- fo flowly, and pace by pace now, but vaninied away, in one 
 fclfe againft the injuries of his enemy. But what fhould moment, as it were. And yet flie fled not away, becaufe fhe 
 ihcv!ornan needeto feare any fuch matter as this, feeing feared the bloody cruelty of Co»/?«i»f/««, or ^/em, or any o- 
 thcDeviU was nova cajloitt of heaven} Can the heavens bee thet fuch Tyrant (for fhe learnt this leflbn long fince, todif- 
 2;urt any whit by the loweft parts of //>c earth} But Heaven pife fwoid , fire, racking, or any other moft extreme tor- 
 herc is not diftingufhed from earth in diftance of places , but ments. ) But when (he faw that Chrift was oppugned , »«- 
 in the holineffe of faith and manners. Yet , how cometh it der a face of the Chrijlidn Kdtgton,8c that not the bodies only 
 10 paffe that the Chitrch fhould fufFcr perfecution,as if it w^ie of Chriftians, but their minds alfo were fought for to dcftru- 
 dcftituteofadefendet, which did even now bring forth her ftion, fhe held this to be a matter, bynomeanes tobeendu- 
 jnalechild, and had Aiic/7<te/ for her moft valiant Champion? red. She flieth away therefore through an hatred which fhe 
 Thetruthis this, that thefe wrongs befell the woman from had conceived, of this indignity that was offered her, even 
 the Di-<?^c>«, becaufe the cheifs care of the Emperours was fbee, whom no other danger could difmay. Forfheewase- 
 to drive out the open and outward enemies from the ver wont to be more horribly afraid of herefy, then of bodi- 
 Church, which when they had once attained, they cared ly totments, and more to tremble at wicked and obftinate 
 leiTc for other matters ; neither did they coniider , at Icaft, . errours , then at any bloudv butchering ; fhee knew well e- 
 fo diligently as ir was meet , that the Dragon had man/ o- nough that the blond of the Martyrs vtas the omly jeede to 
 thervvaye5 todomifchicfe, which they themfelves did at 'mah;^ her field fiuitfull ; and that every dreppe of blond 
 unawares, make a more eafy way unto him by their help, \that was pedae m Clmjls caufe , did beget many Chrijlt- 
 fofarreoif were they, from oppofmg themfelves valiantly ans more ; but fhee knew, that abfurd, and wicked opi- 
 againft his enterprifes. Hence it was therefore, that the Ions, doe make a leane and bairen ground, like ialt that is 
 Dragon did lirft of all fow a privy heart-burning among the fown, partly, by killing up that which is good and flou- 
 Bifhops ; Which beeing fprung up together with Con flan- ',n{hing, partly, by hindering all good from fpringingup. 
 ttnc, before the Trumpets began to blow , gave a dole- Wherefore it is not enough for Chriff-ia Princes , that 
 fnll prefage of theevilltocome,as wee have noted on the would bee counted truly Religious , to procure an out- 
 fecond verfe of the eight Chapter. For this fparke did ,ward peace for the Chtiftian profefHon , but they mufl 
 ftortlyaftcrgrowuntoaflame, but cheifly, after the contro- withall principally fee to this, that tlx integrity of d»- 
 ycrfy beqan, about the eJJ'encc of the Son of God. I u all which , Clrtne, and the purity of Gods worjbip may be prejerved , Icafl 
 troublelome contentions, the truth had the worft alwayes. 'that the CWf/;whichthcy would fain keep with themfelves. 
 But the grcateft heat ofperfecution burnt out, when Conflan~\fly away from them, ZT\d£o they become miferable for want 
 tttfs,Ii*lianAnd r^/em,raged againft thofe of the fincete faith, I of her, whom they neglefted, when fhee was prefent, which 
 after the manner of open enemies, [was the Cafe of thefe Emperours. But when was it, that 
 
 Certanly, ConJ}dKt!tcs,aHd Valens dif&red nothing from the ; the Church fled aWay ? Was there now no faithfull people in 
 moft cruel Tyrants that hadbeen,but only in their barename all the Eaft ? For the anfwer hereof, wee muft obfcrve, and 
 and profeflion. They were called Chriflian Pnnces,hut they , know, that the woman here doth reprefent theperfon both of 
 excrcifed the fauage ciuehy of the Heathens under that j the whole Church generally,as alfo of the particular congre- 
 name. The DrAZnn therefore would grant the woman no time gations, in which thofe goodly ornaments are to bee found. 
 ofTruce, but wlien he was caft out of Heaven, he vexed the which made the wowrtwlookefogloriouily, in the beginning 
 
 woman fttaight-afcer by other meanes. This perfecution is 
 that, which we have fpoken ofF,in the expounding oithefirfl, 
 Jecond, and third Trn>npets, Chap. 8 . But fee how profitable 
 this fhort repetition isjwhich enformetb us,as touching anO' 
 thcr efficient caufe of thofe troubles, which are there more 
 largely handled.We learned in that place, that thofe troubles 
 were brought upon the world, by the juft judgement of God, 
 becaufe men would not maintaine and embrace the truth 
 with that faithfulnefle, holineftc, and love, as it was worthy 
 off; and that therefore, the csalcs of the Altar when they were 
 casi ttptn the earth, 6iA kindle that fire of contention. Now 
 we are taught here, what was the cheife Agent in all thefe 
 Stirtcs, namely, the /Jj-.r^awhimfelfe, who made, men fo un- 
 rncafurably mad, that fo he might by their helpe fcouxge the 
 poore wom.Tn. 
 
 14. Bat the woman Jiad two wings given her."] Here, wee 
 fee, by what way the woman efcaped that affault , which 
 the Diagon made againft her, which was no other , but 
 as fooneas ever fl^.ee could to provide for her fafcry , by 
 fiying, and fo getting her felfc away from thofe troubles. 
 Therefore while the ajfembiies ofthefaithfuR were filled with 
 fupcrftirions, the Btpops were bickering together through 
 h^itiedand conientions, while Cunjlantins s.ndValens made 
 havockeof all wirhfir&and fword, the truth that had been 
 prere:vc>' i'l rb'^ Dvi'.niriveChirch, fled quite oway ; (for file 
 Kid beer preparing hdfelfc to f1i5ht,in fomc forcnow of a 
 
 of this Chapter, 
 
 The woman, flight then is either the dijfolv!ng,(yT the depra- 
 ving of the parttcular uJfemblies,fo as God fhould not be pure- 
 ly worfhipped in, of them, according to his will alone, the 
 which thing when once it commeth to paffe, r/;e Church flieth 
 rfwrtji, being now no longer to be feene in her gliftering, and 
 comely hue, in any publike congregation, not but that there 
 aremanyfeverally extant among the multitude, whom the 
 Lord acknowledgeth for his true feryants. For this, fee what 
 hathbeenfaidonthefixt verfe of this Chapter. The place 
 whither fhee fled is the dejert, and her own place,that is, the 
 place prepared by God for her, as before it was faid in the fixt 
 verfe. Now weJfHewed, that this dejert was the Temple fpoken 
 off, Chap.i I . yerf. i . But we fhould have been ignorant, per- 
 haps, where, and in what part of the fVurld this wildermjje, or 
 Temple, fhould be feated, unleffc this moft quick-fented, and 
 fharp-fighted Dragon had dcfcryed the place unto us. For fhe 
 fled thither doubtleffe, and that way, whither the Dragon 
 turned his fury. Now towards what Coaft hee did fpit out, 
 and fpeut his furious fpight, wc fhall fee by thofe things that 
 follow in the next verfe. 
 
 For atime,andtimes,andhalfea time.'] Thefe words, if 
 they be fct alone by themfelves, cannot be underftood, fee- 
 ing time here ftands for number, and there is an infinite 
 fort for Qumbers , that may be dcvided in three , or raorfi 
 whole numbers, and into halfc a number. But the words 
 
 are 
 
C«AP.Xlt A'REVEtATION OF THE APOCALYPJ. I3| 
 
 are made plalneby thofe things that have been formerly fpo- 1 happily , the Holy Ghoft doth czliourEintpf ,aJ!efert -place. 
 
 ken. For the fame fpace is meant here , which was noted 
 out before , by the thoujand t»o hundred and threejcore dayes 
 verf.e.Or by the tpio andf'ourty monetf?s , Chapter 1 1 . verfe. z 
 
 and a wlderncjjedn exprefTe words. For the vcman goi7i<i into 
 tbevejiernepartsisfaidtoflyintoa -wdderneffe. For fupcifti- 
 tionsdidfbprevaileat that time , that there wercnomor« 
 
 Out of which itis manifeft,what is meant, by time, »/w«,4»rf | frequent afTcmblics rightly planted iti this part of the worldj 
 
 halfe a time. 
 
 For tht time ofdayes , are tinree hundred and three fcore 
 liayes y times are twke fo many , namely , Jeven Jmtvired, 
 and tveenty , Halfe a. time is , a hundred and fourejcore. So the 
 time ofmoneths is twelve mujteths , times , foure and tttenty, 
 balfeatime » y».ve , he ailudeth to that ofDrt«/e/ ^ Chapter 7. 
 verf.zj.. But it is not the fame fpace there meant. For there 
 isfpeachhadofthe peopleoftAe levees , hereof the C'';«rf/; 
 of the Gentilesjss the whole drift of this Prophecy declareth. 
 But perhaps , JTo^wintimateth by this allulion,that a definite 
 number is to be found elfwhere , from whence that place 
 c{ Daniel might be explained. But I may not digreffeto that 
 matter at this time. Onely let us remember , rhat thh 
 flight of the XDoman is the fame with the jealm^ in the fe- 
 venth Chapter , and the lying hid in tin Tewf/einthe ele- 
 venth. 
 
 Befides , let us confider that this fame fpace of time is 
 fundry waies fet down , according to the variety of the per- 
 fons. In refpeft of the Gentiles , and the Beaft , it is fet 
 down alwaies 6j J«o»ef/« , Chapter ii.verfx. and Chapter 
 13.5. In regard oithe Prophets > it is fet down />jy duics , 
 Chaptet ir.3. Inrefpeft ofthenoman , both by dayes , in 
 the fixt verfe of his Chapter , and by times , in tlus verfe, 
 and that becaufe , all thofe daies fliould not go on with 
 one equall tenour , but thete (hould fall out a tlirecfold 
 changcin them , to wit , that flic fhouldfly away neerer 
 Jiaiffl , Hnder the thue : than further off, and into more re- 
 mote places «»irfer/6ef/«iei ; but file fhould fly home-ward, 
 and approach' neere againe in her returne , under the halfe 
 time. The event maketh this manifeft , as it may be under- 
 jRood , ijochby^thofe things that have been fai4 > and by 
 thofe which fliall be. faid afterwards-, i ; 
 
 I J And the Serpent cajl ottt of hrs mdutfj. J The Cecond 
 perfecution oftlic teom^n when fhe was put to flight , is 
 laid down in thefe words. For the Dra^^on held it nor to be 
 malice enough to chafe her away into the wildernes , unlelfe 
 Jie could alfo quit abolifli her remembrance. For which 
 
 then there are wont to beftoreof habitations of men in a 
 wilderneflTe. Here and there was fom^more exprefle foor- 
 fteps to brfeene,but it was very rare, at it istomecte with 
 manymeo in the wilderneffe. 
 
 16. But the Earth helped thewoman.^liiot this f<tn/;which 
 we tread upon , hixt the connterfaite , and earthly Reli ^^lon y 
 together wirh the profeflburs thereof , as it frgniiictli ever 
 before. ThisChurchfocalledcommonly in the world , of 
 wlsat falhion foever it then was ( while thetrue Church y/as 
 not convcrfant in theeyes ofmen , but lay hidden in lecret 
 places)brought much helpe unto the woman. For thefe Ear 
 barous nations , which did maintaineheathenifli impiety in 
 their own couDtries,as in the which they had been borne and 
 broughtup,afterthatthey came into thefe countries , that 
 were more full of hum.anity , they were content to be of 
 ihat Religion which they faw to be received by the moll 
 there. Th» Vandals , and theGo//;£i. , feating themfelves'. 
 firft,about T/;Marf,where the Peftilence of the Anan herefc 
 had fpoiled all , were converted to Clmjim name , but la 
 very deed , to fuch a forged and couuerfaite Chrift as Anus 
 hadmade. The reft of the Barbarous^rout in Germany, Italy, 
 Frarfce Spaine , followed the Romans in all things. And 
 this thing did much tame and mollilie their favage minds. 
 For while they gave their names but even to this Religion, 
 and fuffered themfelves to bee enrolled among the profef- 
 fours thereof , they were not fo inalitious againft the Chri- 
 ftian people r as to feeke to joot them out utterly, whereby 
 itcametopafle, that while their wrath wasaflwaged, in fa- 
 vour of their new profefilon , and while they refted them- 
 felves in thofe countries,which they had pofleffed, this flou4 
 was at liAfveailoTfedup , and the Serpents hope was notably 
 deluded. The earthly Church did now once for all procure 
 this good unto the heavenly , but file meant to make her pay 
 for it afterwards,by thofe infinit evils , which (he was about 
 to heape upon her. 
 
 17. Then the Dra^onfotts uroth.'] Hitherto oFthe Perfecu- 
 tion , which when thcDm^o»fawtobein value , yet he 
 
 purpofe , hepoured our t/je^4r^jrij«*«.«.wM upon her,like/ would not leave off, butfetteth upon anothd way ofmif- 
 afloud that overrunneth all , that in what corner foever > chieving her. He determines toaffaultthereftof herfeed 
 of the world flielay hii , fhc mi^ht be overwhelmed with with w^rre. But Whv doth he raifeupwftrre againft f/;e/e,and 
 this inundation. \ ferjecution, aszitiH the tvoman i Becaufe, that Hper/'ei«^t<3«, 
 
 ToiyisKeiod commanded afl the Children in Selhieemop-aswehaveCsid, when the one fide beareth the injury , and 
 ttto yeere old and under to be flofne : that, that one child le/if^,' doth not defend h felfe by force , fuch zs the Eftateofthe 
 whom he fought to deftroy,might not efcape : fo the Dragon-, 1 -noman was, as in her firft beginning. 
 
 Icaft that this one veoman ihould remaine irv fafety , made' Sofaredit with her , after ConJlantin-.^oiCcmenTm , fhe 
 every place to be covered over with a tiroft violent floud,]having no man to fight for her fafety nor to defend her 
 
 Jow 
 :d 
 
 V'V-l^ ffittUU Lt, L;^ %.V,VCX\.VI \JV^l Willi A IlUJil. V4\,,(.LIL 11 \,UVS , i XlckV lli^ IIKZ lJ.ltXti IKJ llgllL 1«^1 .,^1 liiL^iy IISJL LI, UCICIJU 11 
 
 where he fufpedtpd tlwt fhe could lie hid.The Franchthe Ah- purity,againft the fupcrflitions.that did grow up daily. No 
 manni, the Burgonians , all being people of 'Ger»7«i«jf , the, that is w^irrc , when force is beaten backe with force, at 
 
 Goth.:, the Vandalsithe UunntytheTrehalh , the Heruli , the 
 JLumhards, andfuch other Northen nations as thefe , whicb 
 were moftobfcure before this time , rufhedinupon her, a- 
 bout the yeare4oo. the (luces , as it were, being taken away 
 fhroughout all £urope,ind brought , as ir were , a diltige of 
 waters into a great part of Af-ica. And indeed itismarvai- 
 lous.that the Church-was not wholy drowned up with thefe 
 "moftdeepeguifes. And fo it had been , unleffe this (hip had 
 Jearnedofold toiloatealoft , and fo to fcapc drowning in 
 that univerfalldilugeof thewhole world. But feeing itis 
 -now manifeft , that the Dragon caft out of his mouth fo great 
 .ftore of waters into £«rof «,and Affrtke , after the woman,it 
 Jtray Likeyvifeappearcmoft evidently , that the woma», fled 
 
 this wrfrre the vvomans feed (hould undertake , to the end 
 fhe might defend her felfe- againft manifeft tyranny. 
 
 But if the -Koman be the Church , what is this feed of 
 hersJRight now we faid that the txonian was the Holy aflem- 
 hires of rhciaithfull, which do worfhip God publikdywitfl 
 the word , Sacraments , prayers , difcipline , ashehim- 
 felfe.alone hath appointed. Her/ef <( thcn,are the faithfuU m 
 particular , rhat do hold the true Religion , who caimot 
 come together to wo.fliip God in the publike affemblies, be- 
 caufe of the iniquity of the times , but they give thenifeSvcs 
 in feverall to thofe ftudies , whereby every one may nourifh 
 piety in private. The Dm^ow maketh warre againft thefe, 
 ceing there fhould be no open aflemblies , which (hould 
 
 .was more, peaceable 
 
 Avhich the Ariam raifcdin the Ea'sl i^iHoovit the word Co-cjjen-'; 
 
 mU^ But iezQ, v^e Ibould imagiue thatd^ lived any. wJieicv 
 
 outofthe£.ir/into thefe Regions. And indeed the Church .prpfeflethepure and fincerc truth according to p;odlincfle, 
 was more, peaceable, here abouts , amidft thofe ttoahlesX.-i^s long af toe vfomannasjied into the raldemejje. 
 
 And fo it came to paffe at length , for after that inundh' 
 
 iion oftb&JNoiticmfiaibaxfaiis , aj«i that thtfisnd tv-tf f*.^,^ 
 
,i4 A RttVELATION OF THE APOCALYPS. GflAP.XIl. 
 
 loKcdftpbytUc\\c\^e^( the eAtth , the Dcvill raifedupthd hepUyethby his Tlrdr , theB*4/?,of which kind of enemJ^ 
 Saracens about theycare^jo. by whom he might raife up a ; we Hiall heate in the next Chapter. The whole Prophecy i' 
 *noft grievous warre againll thcvemaindeis of the Church, ofathoufand two hundred yeares , more or leflc , from 
 thatlay hidden here and there among the confufed mul(i-j JJ;» the Apoftles time , till the yeareaiaoo. where the 
 tude oi men. His malice would no: fuffer him to'give her any , CetUmies alfo do end , which were fet forth under this laft 
 breathing , but afloonc as he perceived that his former ende- Trumpet^the Tipe whereof we faid that this Repetition was. 
 voursv/erefraftra:e, he betakes himfelfe to another projeft ; I i%. And IJlood cnthe Seajarul.^ Thefewords arcapaf- 
 rathci coveting to make himfelfe perpetually miferablc / fage lo fpeake of the Beaji , AretasjCumvMtmfis , and all 
 with continuall labours, and moleftati6r» , then that thofe the Greelce Copies readc even as our Copies do , j4nd I flood. 
 
 few remnants of the Eleil , fliouldwantany mifery forany 
 Ihort time. 
 
 • Therefore , he firft of all egged the Saracdm forward t© 
 make defertion from the Homans. And after tiut he made 
 Mahomet ihcn Captaine , and then he fent them into the 
 whole world to overthrow all. Who can declare . and con- 
 ceive, what a world of mifchcife fprung from thence ? There 
 was perperuall warre by meanes of them , from the time that 
 they came in,for the whole fpace of feren hitndred yeares, un- 
 ti!l the Tnrk^s,<y brood of viperO; worfe then their Parent, did 
 utterly deftroy the Saracens their mother. 
 
 This wane went farre and wide,fuch as never was the like 
 any elfwhere. 1 1 reached from Ptrfia in Ajia, to the Gades, 
 that be two lies, that part £«ropefrom Ajt-tca , and from the 
 C4MTOrt;j.'«,a people in Lybia to France. 
 
 Now how noifome and ciuell a warre was this , that 
 jbrotight under (\xh\cmon-, Arabia, Syria Mefopotamta Perjia, 
 £>(ypt,the lies oftlie Sea, Afnck., Spaine , and all this in a 
 few yeares f Certainly, the Chriftian world was moftpitti- 
 fuily diftrefled by meanes of it. Nay, the DeytU did not fpare 
 liis own brood,fo he might with-all fweep away, that /»r*/»jf 
 fied out of the world, with a common calamity. This warre 
 was intimated before ,partly, by the Loatfts , as we have ex- 
 pounded them.Chapter.j. to the iz.verfe, partly, by the Aii^ 
 ^els of Euphrates, thai is theTurks^who have ever fince,to this 
 day , endcvoured to finifh that deftruftion of the Cimflians 
 which the Saracens began,as we have fhe wed, Chapter s.from 
 the t } .verfe. And it muft not feeme ftrange,that fo cruell a 
 name as oftoarre is now given to this matter,which not long 
 before was faid to be done by a fwaime of vermtn-ltke Lo- 
 aijls. 
 
 There is one manner of fhew in amatter, when it is once 
 finifliedifuch as is defcribed in this place , and another when 
 it is in hand in domg , and ready to be done ; of what 
 nature that is , which is here fpoken of. Now then we lee 
 out of the perfecution in the Eafi the inundation of the 
 Barbarians in the Wefl,zndxhc Saracens warre common to 
 both , with what mifcheifes the Dragon plagued the world, 
 after he had loft heaven , and how juft caufc there was to 
 denounce a vto 10 the mljabitants of the Earth , as we heard 
 in the 12. verfe. 
 
 And indeed , this whole Chapter may be inftead of a 
 commentary , to teach us , how the Prince that rulcthm 
 the aire , tsajptnt -Korkin^in the Children of dtfobedience. 
 
 the Vulgar tends, and he flood i but corruptly. Foritgiveth 
 thefe words to the Devtll , who went his way righr now 
 to make warre with the reft oftlie Saints , and could not 
 ftandin anyplace for very devilifh fury. And there is no 
 otherpurpofeofflranding upon the fand , but to behold the 
 aripn^ of the B.'<jr/,which did nothing concerne the Dragon. 
 The words then are to be referred unto lohn, wherein there 
 IS a tranfition made to fpeake of that enemy , that was to 
 fight in the Dragons roome ; for the better beholding of 
 whofe Originall,Jo/w» faith , he was fet in a moft convenient 
 place ; wherein he teacheth , that they onely can behold the 
 Bcafi when he firft commeth up,who after they have efcaped 
 out oitlje Si a of corrupt do f him, have fome firme ftanding,at 
 leaft, onthefhorcorbankeoftheTiW; ; howfoever ,per- 
 haps,the toffing of the waues , and flowing of the Sea hether 
 and thether,to and fro,caft up many brakiih Errours,evcn up- 
 on them alfo,becaufe of their neerenes to the Sea ; So after- 
 wards , they that <(et the yiflory of the Beaft are faid tofl:andhf 
 the Sea of ^la^e, Chiptei 1 5 .2 1 . For ir may eafily be gathered 
 out of a like place to this,Chapter 1 7. 3. That thele words 
 are belonging to theEvei«. 
 
 For there , lohn ts lead ot*t into the mlderne/fe to behold tfx 
 damnation of the -wlTore. What need was thereto change his 
 place , unleflc this removing had a miftery in it > Here there- 
 fore wee are lead to the confideration of certaine Godly 
 men , towhom theOriginallof this i?e4/?^hatcameoutof 
 the .ffiZjfhould be plainly dil'coveted , astheyftood in the 
 brinke of the Sea,zs it wexcand that after that time,wherein 
 the Deyill ticht out to va^e ^arre ittth tin Sted of the i^oman. 
 For this place is not given to this tranfition for nothing. 
 And this thing we fee to have been accomplifhed in the lear- 
 ned men of Maidenbur^h , who having gotten a place at 
 length wherein to fet their footefteps firmely on the dry 
 land,after that they had.by Gods helpe, and mercy,fwimmed 
 forth out of the Sait Sea of Popery , didmakeit plainetoall 
 the world in their Bookes of the Centurtes,thit this Beafl had 
 fuch an axifing,growth , and pcrfeftion , as is here defcribed 
 by lohn. 
 
 Many learned men had painted him out alfo before this, 
 , with Orient colours , but all their labour was beftowed on 
 one or two of his members , there was no man that gave us 
 his full and perfeft portraiture , before the time of this fe- 
 venth Trumpet , which begat us thefe Centuries. This is that 
 which this Tranfition would intimate unto us , how happily 
 Ephef.2.2. And thus we have the Hiftory of the Dragon ; fo ' the Event doth anfwer to prove this that I have faid , the ap- 
 farre as he aflauled the Church with open force, which he plying of each thing that followcthfevcrally , fhallmakeic 
 doth in his owii perfon. The otheipaits of fraud and craft | plaine. 
 
 THE THIRTEENTH C H A P T S R* 
 
 H E N I faw a fteaft rifing Out of the Sea , 
 which had feven heads and ten homes , and 
 upon his homes ten crowncs fet , and upon his 
 heads was fet a name of blafphethy. 
 
 z And the Beaft which I faw , Was like a 
 Leopard.and his feet as the feet of a Beate, and 
 his mouth as the mouth of a Lion : and thfc Dragon gave 
 him his power, and his throne,and gireat authority. 
 
 3 And I faw one of hh heftds as it virere Mjiirrdedto 
 
 death, but his deadly wound Avas healed : and all the earth 
 wondKdand followed the Bcaft. 
 
 4 And they worfhipped the Dragon , which gave power 
 to the Beaft, and they worfhipped the Beaft, faying , who 
 is like URto the Beaft > who /hall be able to warre wrth 
 him.<* 
 
 J And there was given unto him a mouth (peaking grtat 
 thiijgs, and blafphcmies : andpowerwasgivenuniohimto 
 ido t^vo vctd fonitie-nioiaeths. 
 
 t Thcw- 
 
#HA?.Xlir. 'A HEVEXATION O* THE APOCALYPS. 4,^ 
 
 6 Therefore he Opened his ttlOUth uuto bhrphemy againft 13 Andhedoeth great wonders, fo that he malccth fire 
 God, to blafphemc his name, and his Tabernacle, and them to come do wa from heaven on the earth , in the fight of 
 that dwell in heaven. """" 
 
 7 And it was given to him to make warre with the Saints, 
 and to overcome them , and power was given unto iiim over 
 every kinrcd,3nd tongue,and nation. 
 
 8 Therefore all that dwell upon the earth, fliallworfhip 
 him , whofe names are not written in the booke of life of 
 that Lambc , which was flainefrom the beginning of the 
 world. 
 
 p If any man have an eare, let him heare. 
 
 10 If any lead into captivity, he fhall go into captivity : if 
 any kill with a fword , he muft be killed by a fword : here is 
 the patience and faith of the Saints. 
 
 11 Afterward I beheld another Beaftcomming up out of 
 the earth , having two homes like the Lauibe , but lie (pake 
 like the Dragon. 
 
 I z And he exercifcd all the power of the former Beaft be- 
 fore him.and he caufed the earthy and them that dwell there- 
 in, to worfliip the Beali , whole deadly wound was healed. 
 
 14 And he deceiveth them that dwell on the earth, for the 
 fignes wlvich were permitted to him to do in the fight of t he 
 Beaft , faying to them that dwell OH the Earth , that they 
 fliouldmake the image of the Beaft, wliich was wouadcd by 
 the fword, but did live againe. 
 
 If And it was permitted to him to give a Spirit to the 
 Image of the Beaft , lo that the image of the Beaft fhoald 
 fpcake , and fhould caufe that as many as would not wor (hip 
 the image of the Beaft fhould be killed. 
 
 1 6 And he makcth all both fmall and great,rich and poore, 
 free and bond , to receive a maike in their right hand, or in 
 their foreheads. 
 
 1 7 And that no man mightbuy or fel, fare he that had the 
 marke,or the name of the Beaft, or the number of his name. 
 
 18 Hereis wifdom : Let him that hath undetftaiiding, 
 count the number of the Beafl: for it is the number of a mao* 
 and liis number is fix hundjeth threefcoic and fix. 
 
 The Logicall Rcfolution. 
 
 Hitherto of the Combate mth the Tiragon , the encounter with the Beaft followtth , nchich heaft U twofold, the fifi 
 and the Second. The defcription ofthefitft . u from the beginning of the Chapter to the ft. verf. Andfirfi , front, 
 the caufes , thdt he arofe out of the Sea , <w alfo from the integraU parts , his homes , heads , itnd their ornaments , verf. r. 
 Hfi whole Jhape , hiifeste, and month tVerf. i. jind then from the au.hority wherein he exctlleth , which is threefold., 
 that which he received fir^ of ail from the Bragon , verf. 2. That which'wai n lit le after dimimjhed , and then . that 
 whtcb was recovered y whenthewotendwa; healed agaioe , verf. S' And this ii more ample then that which he had at 
 firft , oi is declared both by the honour which his worflitppers give him , verf ^. And alfo by the power he had both of 
 blafpheming , oi alfo making warre , verfj.<!,7. An^ lafily , ly the atnplemffe of his Empire , verff. AWwhich 
 things are fJmt up with An Acclamatoryconclufion, to give the greater Caveat and am fort ^ verf. q. 10. Such is the 
 firft Beaft. The fecend declartth his off-jprtng by kis Arifng out of the Earth, m alfo by his likeneffi unto the Lambe, and the. 
 Dragon , verf. u. Tfie power of this beaft alfo ts great, as it appeareth by his fuhduing of wen to worftnp the firft beaft, 
 •verf. 12. And that partly , by deceiving men through great wonders , verf J s- Andthofe Iving wonders, verf. j^u 
 Partly , by compelltag men both with c.-.pitall pwiiftiment to worfhip hts Image that had life put into it , verf. rj. At 
 slfo with lofte of goods to take his marks , which is declared , both what men ftjouldtcke it , and in what members it 
 Jhould be taken , verf iC. As alfo, of how many fonsit ii , to wit, the Mark e , the nam: of the heafts^ the num- 
 ber of the name , verft?. And this ftumber is tUuft rated both. with an exhortation to count it , and by noting of tt, 
 partly , of whom it is , namely , of a man , partly , of how great a number, to ait, fix hundred , threefcore 
 andjix. 
 
 THEEXPOSITION. 
 
 t . *~T^Hen J fan a. "BtaU-YVo th^'end that tlie whole treatife 
 X. following may be made more plaine, we aretocon- 
 
 Cdcr fuihmarily of two things, before we come to the explai- 
 jjing of the matters one by one,the firft,as toucliing the kinde 
 ofthh Bean,ot, ffho, and ivhat this Beaft n, the other, touching 
 »;e f/we wherein he rife:h up. Forthe firft, this Bwy?isnot 
 the civttl Empire of Rome, either heathenifli,or Chriftian,cor- 
 xupced with herefy. For if we refpeft the Heathen Emperows, 
 tliefe raigncd, when Jo/;w wrot , but this ^mH was not yet 
 come, whofe firft arifing he faw in a Type. For there was 
 none of thofe things paft, whofc Original! wasreprefented 
 unto him , but onely that which was to come , according to 
 that , I wtllpe-pf thee thofe things vthtch muft be done hereafter. 
 Chapter 4. 1. But the >^«xe/ccrtifiethio/7>» afterwards , that 
 this Beaft was not yet comei'ay ing,)fvc are fallen , one is, and 
 another u not yet co»;e,Chapt. 1 7. i oHe that was not yet come 
 is this Beaft,3L% it is manifeft out of the i z.verfe of thatChap- 
 rpr. The ten Kings are they, vehich have not ttsyet received their 
 Kingdom, but. they (bad receive their power,/ts if they wereKings, 
 for one houre together vdththe Beaft. Befides this Beaft received 
 his throne & power from the bwiow^veif.x.Who had bcfijrc | 
 
 j that perfecutcd the womrfw,that is,the Chriflian Church. ^wt the 
 I Heathen Emperouts received their throue and power froni 
 no n!an,rpecia!ly that had bten fpighrfull before thar^cgainft 
 the Chriftian profeflion ; feeing the Emperours are more an- 
 cient then the Birth ofChrift himfelfe. Laftly, the Benft belon- 
 gethto the i^ametimewiihthefightofthe viom.in into the 
 ■Kildernejfe; But the Heathen Emperours , that are underftood 
 by the name of the Dragon , did converfe in heaven to>;erhcr 
 with him, as we have (hewed, Chapt.12 3. But it will be 
 objedled, that nothing is former, "^and latter then it felfc, 
 andisboththeOriginalltoitfelfe , aud the image thereof, 
 which muft needs be , if we do referre f/;;s , and the fecotut 
 Beaft, to j4ntichriftalune. The anfwer to whicJi is this, 
 that it is true inJeed , that nothing is before and aftec 
 it fflfe , and his own beginning and Image together, 
 fo it be in one and the fame reipeift , to one and the 
 fame end , and at one and the (ame time ; And yet, 
 in one and the fame man , infancy goeth before old age , - 
 and the latter age may be compared to the likenefle of 
 the former ; we conclude therefore that this BeaTl ii 
 hy nomeancK the Heathemp £mptre of Rome , much leffe 
 T is it tie 
 
T}< A REVXtATrON- 01 THEAfOCArrfS* 
 
 ««ittlie Clmfi!<tn Empire ; the which did oot fuweedt the 
 Dr4^w» in his Throne, but had his Court and pallace ever , 
 either at Conflantmople , or in France , or in Germany. Nei^ 
 *her did all the earth go admiring after the Empire when 
 itwasrcftored , as it isvetfe j. neither did it receive the 
 inatke thereof , as it is , verf. 6. But after the renewing 
 thereof , it was limittcd within the fmall bounds oi France, 
 Italy , and foine part of Germany , and fhortly after of 
 Cerhhwy alone , having no lurifdiftion over Spaine , Bn 
 titny > Huns^ary , the country of Sla'^'cny , and the reft of 
 thc'countrycs , thewhich yet belonged to the dominion of 
 Rome , under another name. 
 
 Neither is it an argument of one that is ordained to dc- 
 ftrui^ion for ever , to acknowledge that the Cbrijltan Em- 
 peruur is fuch as hechallengeth himfelfe to be , namely, 
 thehigheft Magif^rate in all the Countries that are fubjeft 
 unto him ; as it i_* faid of the Beast , verf 8. For Paul 
 profefTed himlelfe to be a Rvmane , and appealed unto- 
 Citjar ; A(i. i6. and 25. Vea , Christ ach^ortledged the 
 Heathen Emperour , and commanded us to obey htm , hy ^irfiing 
 Cejhr tho/e things ffhich belong to C<efar , Matth. 22. 2r. 
 Seeing then the Defcription, of the BeaTi in this Chapter 
 cannot at all agree to the Emperoitr , it muft needs be , that 
 Anuchrijl is fignified thereby ; whofe one , and the fame 
 perfon , is delcribed under a double refemWance of twro 
 Beajis , as it may be manifeft out of the 17. Chapter, 
 where the Holy Ghofl intendmg to explaine this Chapter 
 -inorefully , maketh no mention at all of the /ecowc^ Beafl , 
 
 CKAP.XI1% 
 
 T^e fecoskd duoj^ about wlilch queftion is made , is 
 «)uching the timt oflm begmnmg ; tlie which we think, 
 muft be defined to be at the time, when Dtoclefian aad Maxi^ 
 mmtu Hercultus betooks tijemfelves to a folttary lift , at itlnch 
 time both of tlxmfeetmd to pve orer their Empire of their ottn 
 accord,about the yeare i 06.. tsbaH) been declared before. 
 
 But becaufe there is no man , perhaps, that doth fetch An- 
 tichtifts beginning from this head, and becaufe BeUarnnne 
 affimiethjthat all our men do place the commmg of Antichrifi 
 after the Jixt Ijundretl) yeare , and after the death of Gregory 
 thefirfli ( although this is to be nnderftood of his Birth; for 
 out writers do hold his conception to be more ancient ) 
 leaft I alone fhould feeme to be the man that duift hold an 
 opinion that was never heard off before , 1 will fet down rea- 
 fons for this my opinion , which feeme tometobemoft 
 ftrong. Firft of all, this Beaft domincres during allthat time, 
 that tin voman lieth hid in the wildertte/Je, and the tw) mtnejfei 
 prophecy, clothed infackcloth,^s it is manifeft after, out of the 
 fift vtrk.Where poveer U given to worke twu andfoitrty monethsf 
 Which is the fame fpace with that of :/;e Prophets, and oftlte 
 feoman. Now, we have evinced by neceffary arguments, that 
 the woman got her arvay into the xvildernejfe , and that they»it~ 
 nejfes put on their mourning weed , at that time which we hayc 
 /poken o/^namely , when Conftantine entred upon hn Kingdom', 
 And therefore i)\z Beaft alfo began to aiifc outof the Sea at 
 the fame time. 
 
 Befides , what other thing doth that fpeacK oi Socratti 
 meane,who lived when Theedoftfts the yonger was Emperour^ 
 
 butonelyof thefirTl. Whyfo I pray ye ? was it not ne-' in the times of Ce/e/?z»e the Pope of Rome , about the yeare- 
 ceflary for us to be thoroughly enformed touching the/efowrf I 4i4 fourefcore yeares from Conftantmes taigne , faying, 
 Beaft X as which all men think to be either Jntichrifl , otj thefe words. The Bifl>oprik^of Rome , in like manner a^ that cj 
 at lei&, the yeoman of his gard , litle better then he > No! Alexandria, had now long fmce grown on fiom a Prtefthood, to 
 fuch matter ; but onely becaufe he that knoweth one of a Pn««/7oo£/,Book.7. Chapt.n. What did it advance it felfe 
 them , cannot but know both , and the fecond doth not beyond the bounds of the Priefthood? Whither els I pray ye, 
 make anewperfon , but exprefleth the fame Portraiture, but unto Antichriftian Tyranny I And did it thus advance it 
 that fets the colours a litle more lively upon the rude draught felfe now of old, and a long timefince ; Certainly , Socrates 
 and feature of one and the fame thing. commeth near to my calculation , or I ratfaei to his , or as it 
 
 But why fhould there not bee a double Beaft , feeing otie 
 Antichrift alone is a double head , the feyenth and eight , the 
 former whereof an Avereth to this firft Beaft , the latter 
 
 is more agreeable to the truth , bothof uscometothcac- 
 compt of the Holy Ghoft himfelfe. 
 
 1 but will feme (ay,he fpcakes no more of the Mijhop of 
 
 to the fecond ? Thereafonwhy a double Type is framed, 1 Rowje,cither here or above, Bookc 7. 7. Then of the J/jbopo/* 
 is becaufe there is a notable variety of condition in ^»/<-L^/c*'<t7Ji/rM. I anfweT,tbat it isttueindeed, thatheJothtaxe 
 ehrift, which could not be portayed conveniently enough, the ambition of bothof them in common , but there were 
 
 in one Type. This Beaft hath a double place whence he ari 
 fiethjone, oH-t of the Sea, andanother,o«/ of the Earth, he hath 
 a double power alfo, Ctvill, and Spirituall. 
 
 In rcfpeft of the Ciyitl, he is the firft Beafl , in regard of the 
 Sptrituall, lie is the Jecund. Which double Tiranny is moft 
 clearely to be feene in thePope of Rome alone,Co that we can- 
 not doubts but that he is both the Be aft s. It is well known 
 bow Bomjace the 8. did make an open bragging fhew of him- 
 felfe , in the Temple of Peter and Paul, at the time of his firft 
 lubilee , when he came forth one day having a fword girt to 
 limj and the Emperours Coate armour put upen him; on the 
 next day he came out in his Pontificalls and with his Key, 
 crying with a great woice^.Behcld here are two Swordh that is, 
 behold here n that twofold Beaft Spoken off in the Revelation; 
 which double power of his , Ai4»x»<{/iexprefled elegantly in 
 vcxfe J 
 
 He is nughty and very ftrong 
 
 With the two fwotds girded , 
 M^tgnficent Keifers and Kings , 
 Have hisfettKiffed. 
 
 Letthistheiibetheconclufiort of this firft point , that 
 the Pope of Rome is this double Beaft , becaufe of his double 
 beginning , and power , and titat not fo much jet out with om 
 mens words,xs with the wurds and deeds of the Popes themfelvts, 
 as it fhalbe made -aiote cl^areoat'Of. the expolition that 
 followeth. 
 
 many properties befides , that were peculiar tathe fwe j4nti~ 
 chnfttthe Pope of Rome, fvhich did by no meanes^gree to the 
 Bipop ofAlexandriajUndiheiefox^though they ran togetherj 
 perhaps at firft,with equall paces, yet the Romip Bipop Qut~ 
 ftript xheBipop of Alexandria , and left him behinde many a-. 
 poles length (hortly after. 
 
 To this may be added t]?e third Councell of Carriage , ■ 
 which was held about the time of Siricins rhe Poptr 
 namely , about the yeare 3<>o. Which decreed , that tbe^ 
 Bifojp of the firft Sea , Pould not be called the Prince of 
 Priefts , ortl?eChiefe Prifft , «r any, fuch thing as this, hue 
 onely tl?e Bipop ofthefnft Siayxnd that the Pope ofRumebitu- 
 fclfe pottld not be called univerjalt Bt^op , as it is- cited ' 
 Diftincl. 90. Welearne-out of this decree , what thofe times 
 were travailing with , otherwife it had been fooUfh and 
 needlefle for a Councell tomake aCanon againft it. Tea, 
 and the ConfelHon of the Papifts themfelves , touching 
 this matter is not to be paft over. Do ye then enquire what 
 v/as the Reafon wf?y the Popes of Rome were ntverprejentat-^ 
 theEafterne Countels,not at tin firft CounceU of Nice? Bellarmioe 
 telleth us , in his firft Booke ofCouncels , Chapt. 1 9. Ttjat 
 It fed not out by Chance bitt Hponjpeciafl reajon. Which how- 
 foever the moft , perhaps , of other people were ignorant 
 of , yet it muft needs be throughly knowen to him that 
 is one of the Popes Secretaries, He giveth two tcafons 
 therefore of thisabfencc of the Pope from the Eaftems Coutt' 
 cds. The&i&'t4hattt(eemednot-toi/t(onyeme}U, that tt)e 
 
 Ik ad 
 
headponlifMo^ tht mtmberhtice 
 
 MoiptramyMioltMyis prefentattln Eafiurm CmtmehjOrfQme 
 cfhff LegtUi 1 -mlxniMi « halU»gt thefirH maiertall -place to hnu- 
 Jelfe,otherifife then f>e ought to have done if he did no more. 
 Tixrefirtyli^Ji tins tfidiguityjboitld he endured > ar elsfime tu- 
 UmU ^ouid & fnadejie vreni not to thofe Councels , hKtfent ha 
 Legatf omly. Thefe things faith he, and he hath hit the naile 
 on the head : Forfooth, the Po^jx thinks foulcl'coine to be 
 prefcnt at thofe Councels j wheiein the Emperour fliould fit 
 .before hira. How egregioufly was both Conftantine , and all 
 t\\c K&o( the Ntcene Ftulyers dK\wded J They, good men ,be- 
 leevtd that tlx Bijbop aftlfe Cttty of Rome ( thM had beenthej 
 
 A REVflATlOS OFTH2 A?(>C-AX1fB'S. ^y. 
 
 The f€Coai,beca»fi the | JJe ariftth uu oftlte Sm. i Becaufcbe luthbn OrfgiaM 
 out of corjupt do(fliine , natDeVj > tiK ttuthttruy of Pcten 
 CTburt , that is fo falfcly maintaiued by the Popirft teacher's, 
 which the Pope of Rente vaunts of in evety word ahriOfi that 
 he fpcakcs j and which the ancient Holy men , TertnUmn, 
 Cyprian , and the reft , extolled up to heaven with excc[C*c 
 prayfes , not knowing to what monftrous impiety they plaid 
 the Harbingets. But then efpecally was this fea vifib!e,and 
 then might this his plunging forth cut ofit,ly open to the 
 eyes of men,when the Niccne fathers caji the bitmin<i Mottn- 
 taine into the Sea , as hath been faid , Chapter 8 .8 . That is, 
 when they confirmed with their decree that the pteeminen- 
 
 Emperottrsjeat ) failed from bemg at the CoftncelL , becat*fe o/ ,cy of the Bifhop oiR.eme whatfoeves it was , fliould bcabove 
 hh old Age,ii& EujebtM faith,and therefore they were content ihis fellow Bi/hops . 
 
 with Pr«t/feri that were fent to fupply his place. But the! Foithe j'f<tnoteth out the Clearly , together with the 
 true caufe was , that he could not fwallow this Pill , thzthe Do&rine , aswhofe officeit is to give themfelves to deliver 
 ihould give place to the Emperour. janddefend thedoftrine. Thofe holy men were farre from 
 
 For I have reafon to beleeve BeQarmine , zather then Eufe- entending to bring in that Tyranny , which prevailed after- 
 bim, about tlie Popes will and pleafure. Where fore f/jew»«M [wards , yetdid they at unawares give it mighty increafe by 
 offtnneitlMtliftylawlejfeftltott, ttai te ie /tewf^KilorTzew; that conftitution of theirs'. Every one lired to himfelfe b' fore 
 the ttmeoftfKjiiJl Ntcene CounceE , who though hedidnot ?Ae Nicene CouHced , and there wm Jmal reffe£l had oftlte. 
 fo openly as yet,exalt himfclfe,a$ afrerwards , yet he fwellcd Cl?Hreh of Rome , as Aeneai Syhitu confeffeth , Ep!j}'.z 81. 
 inwardly, and clofely,withinhimfelfe,rt^<n'frt/Z/7Mi-KM/iec/ 1 This was principally th' fore the arifin%of the beafl , not 
 G«/j2 .Ttjeff".!.^ Not that he boafted of hirafelfc as iilie were ,' that he had not begun to put forth his head before , but be- 
 fuperiour to God ia Heaven , ( for that is not the meaning of ^ caufe he began now firft of al to be bcheldjSc marked by mea 
 theApoftle) but that he lifted up himfelfe as if he had more. Which Irad feyen Inads.^ SiKhwas hisAnfuig. Hisinte- 
 power then alt t/?eGw<fi»fa»e4rt/;,nan:|ely, then the higheft gral parts are his heads > which are a«many m thofe of the 
 Magiftrate.who is caHed ^»^y?»« , o^onethatis tobereve- Dr^^owi , andthevery fame with them. ForthefeateaDd 
 ienced,oradored,whenceitfeemeth , that there is added by dignity of both i; the fame. Fortliefe heads aretlx IhIUs, 
 
 way of interpretation, or that u -mor^ipped. 
 
 But why do I ftay long in laying fprth thefe things } The 
 foattei is put out of Controveifie afterwards in the 1 7. chap- 
 ter. The Jrrenth bead of the Seaji [acc^edeth next unto the 
 
 andthe Kin^s , Chapt.iy.j. 
 
 He hath alfo ten Ifomes,^ as the Dragon hath , and ten 
 crovfns , fituponhn homes , which Homes , are ten i^TfWjji, 
 Chapt.17.rt. Yet with atwofold difference from rhe Tira- 
 
 jfieathenEmperettrs , thefe mzke the fix t^ flialbe /hewed ;ijom Homes. Firft, in the Crowns , wherewith thefe arc 
 in the proper place. %vit Antictmft u that feyenth Head , and \a.dointA , as which do note out fuch Kings as have alt 
 therefore t»kes his orignal ftraightwayes from the time of, the rule in themfelves, and are not fubjcft to any other 
 the heathen Empcrouis. But what do I hold , that all the ; mans command , fuch hkewife as are not bound to yceld 
 Popci that followed Mifitffej were damned , as whichdo ^accound of their doings to any others , but have fuch a 
 Jielpe to make up x\\i%Beall , that is , >^»/;f/;n/il.'' God for- government , asisabfolute , free , and Sovcraigne. The 
 bid , thatlfhould judge fo rafhly. This Beajt is the State \ Homes of the Dragon hiid no Cach ornament , but this beion- 
 •/rf ^m^<ionj,as I hopeitlhalbemademoftcleare afterwards, gedoncly to the /;eWi , as it is Chapter iz.i. Whence com- 
 And therfore God could deliver certaine particular men, ' meth this difference ? Namely , from hence , in 
 out of the common deftruftion, even as many as it pleafed j that the Heathen Emperours placed the fixed Seate ofthcic 
 iutn , though they wereinftruments , andhelpiug caufes Empire at ilowe , which bath jeven heads , thereby making 
 of this Kingdom. The impiety of Anttchrtjl was not fo (her to be the lady and Emprcffe of all other places, and rhere- 
 defpcrately wicked in the beginning, andthe Childifli fore they tooke away the Crowns from all other Kings , and 
 >rf«/<c/7r(/?i knew not in the dayes of their infancy, for what i Provinces , and put them upon the jey>en heads , or HiUcsof 
 a peftilent Kingdom they were making the way. We leave Rome.Bat now matters fliould be carried with another man- 
 this therefore to the infinite & unfearchable mercyofGod, jnerof Port andpompe , after that.^Hf;c'Vn.rf began once to 
 =andyetwc doubtnot , butthatwe have found out f/7e Or;- - fliew himfelfe. FortheMajefty oftheEtnpire.fhouldnotre- 
 ^g/Mdflo/^ the Beafl at hufirflnfingttp , which we fee not to ' fide at Rome , but fliould de fcated in other Na:ions alio in 
 have fallen into the fame time , that the Drrfgow was caftrefped whereof,the Cr<?w»5,which belonged to the //m.^^ be- 
 A>utupon the earth , Chapt.12.9. For being to leave his fore,were now tranflated to the if or?«i , after an unwo.i ted 
 Throne in heaven , he tooke order to get himfelfe a Vicar, manner. 
 
 that might faftour for him in his abfcncc , and we fliall findc j Secondly , they differ in time. For the Homes of the Bcaft 
 afterwards, that he did not looke to his bufines negligently, were not/]>n*n%oHtafyet,fchen lohn -wrote , Chapt. ry. i ;. The 
 
 Thefe things being thus laid down , we fee how every 1 //on>ei 0/ f/^e Dm^o» were lift up on high , even before Zu/w* 
 thing wil flow mofteafily from this beginning, all the parts was borne, and thofe fpread abroad with many boughes, as 
 .of this Prophecy agreeing moft fitly among themfelves. The ' we have feene Chapt.iz.i. Therefore though they agree in 
 ■true Originall of the Beafl , not being confidered by the number, yet they are not the fame in all things alike, neifher 
 Interpreters , hath troubled the whole connexion of the fliould amandowell,if he fliould go about to apply thofe 
 times , made the expofition of this Chapter uneven,ftrained, hornes to the Be.xfls heads, which belong to the Dr.igons. But 
 and difagreeing with it felfe , andthereftof the booke,and which then are thefe /forwei of the 5cd/? ? All things bcuig 
 hath quit take away the nght means to fearch out the event. ' diligently confidered, I think they are the ten ffl Chrt- 
 
 Now for the -no-rds.'). The Savagenes of Antichriflis inoA\flian Emperotns , for the numbting of whom there may 
 eommodioufly fignified by <TmW£frt/?, as Tyrants are often be a double way ; one, of every one of them feverall , and 
 compared in Scriptures ^oiyo/Te5y*WL;ytf/«,asbeinj match- [of thofe onely , who had either the whole , or the wefleme 
 able with them in terriblenes, and bloody cruelty , but farre ) Empire in their power , into which accompt come , Conflan' 
 worfe for the mifchiefc they do , in that iniquity is more ar- ! tine tlye Great,Conflanttnus, Confiam , ConftantMt his Sonnes, 
 medinmeD} chenio Beafts , heciukoitheuCeofBi£».{on,\julian,Joytnian,yalentinianthefirfl, Gratian, Valejitin-ibt 
 
 ^ T 2 i1,t 
 
i}8 A REVELATIOIT OF THE APOCALTPS; Chap.XITT; 
 
 ther^coi}(l,thcodojtuf. And Co there is amarvailousconfent • andwithanequal minde , ^\i eotiMe thvt the Holy Ghtji 
 ofthe Hiftoty , with the Prophecy. For while thefe then I hath fet up thefe tenfirjl Emperoiirs for land-marks in the 
 raignedjthe BeaThvns notably defended ,and his dignity was way,whereby both the entrance^and proceeding of j4ntichriji 
 much amplified'. And when thefe were once taken away, his might be made mote manifeft. 
 
 liornes were broken,as it were, for a time , for the Emperours ^nd upon hn heads tl>e name ofblafphemy ttasftt. 3 This 
 Vl/hofucceededthem,weTe not able to maintaine the fame au-1 is added,leaft the heads fliould want their ornament. For the 
 thority of the Romip Beast, which their anceftours had pur- [ diadems belonged to the Homes, that is , to the Emperours : 
 chafed for him. now the name of blafphemy is fet in their roome. Tliis 
 
 For//o«»r/MJthe ConneofTheodofius the Elder , fuffered name is that arrogant brag touching the particular Church 
 ^RoOT? tobetakenandfpoiledby theGo//7f^ , and though it of Rome ; to wit , that Peters Chaire cannot bejeparated 
 was two yeares together befeiged by Alancw , yet he lived from Rome , that the C/MrchofKome u the foundation and 
 idely it Kaveiiiia , and either could nor , ordurftnot (end [forme of all other Churches , aifromtthich they all tooketlyeir 
 Jtowf any aide , fo much vmthcflrength of the Homes de-lbeginnrng , m there ts none of thofe that beleereth aright that 
 cayed. Where was now that prowefTe of'his Father,which I i-s ignorant, for fo doth VtridiHS the Pope fpeakein his Epiftle 
 tlidfo often kill and put to flight fo many enemies , evenin to£W;cr«* ; as alfo , Tljatit cannot erre , and that they 
 the furtheft Borders bcloMging to Rome ? But neither had \areto be counted beretkks , teho do thmk otherttife of the 
 Jlo?«f any heipe now from the £ri/? , but the Bcajltogcthet' Sacraments , or the articles of faith , then the Cfmrchof 
 ■with his /?.9»je was madea prey to the moft contemptible of •Ro?"^ */;!rtA;ef/> , zsMartinits tliefift fpeakes , ma Bull fet 
 all the nations, after that , thofe/wmei were , as it were, forth at Conjiance , and as J'/.v//« the 4. fpeakes , writing 
 bruifed, wherewith the /"orwerEmperout did drive away the againft the articles of Peter of Oxford. Rome cmieth many 
 Barbarous people fofarre off. jfuch names as this upon her heads , which were too long 
 
 Butthcrefeemethrobe a more full and agreable conve- tofetdown , and theie fhe keepeth , as her own proper 
 niea-cyon every fide, that Cometh by reckoning up the £w- ' prerogatives , making herboaftof them , asifthey were 
 ferours of the Eafl and iVe/l jointly together,according to the I thecheife tirings flie hath todeck her lieads withall. See for 
 manner that is ufed in all Chronicles,: Conjlantine the great, \ this in the Bookeof Decrees , Cauf.z^.^.i. ind Bellarnu 
 i.ConflatHine , Conflans , Conflantmshis Sonnes , 3. Ii*lian.4- \ Bookc4 of the Pope of Rome , Chapt 4. 
 loyiman , s '1^-ilentmtan aniValem .6.Gratian , Valentmian \ z. And thuBeafl vthichljaw was like a Leopard. I-Thii 
 thefecond , and Theodojim the firjl , y.TheodoJiM the frjl Bead in his full proportion is a Leopard , which is the fe- 
 Twi/; Arcadius and HonoriHs hisfonnes, % . Arcadim and Hono- ' male among the Pauthers ; It is an untameable wild Beaft, 
 riMabiK , 9.Honoriuiand Theodofim thefecond , 10 TAc«- moft hateful! againft mankind , that will fly upon a mans 
 dojj us tl;efecond and yalentinian the third. Of whom we /hall I eyes , and will teare a Pidure of a man , out of the Paper 
 entreat more largely. Chapter, 17:2. In the meanej in which it is made, in a furious manner. Bafilmhis Strm. 
 while, let not any nran make a ftirte with importunate out- U/^fAe<JCfrpm;^(?/'j)er/^»j-. Like unto thedevill , that car- 
 cries , and fay , it is a matter unv^rorthy, ungodly , andthcj rieth the greateft hatred againft theimageofGodinaman> 
 likctowhich was never heard , that 1 fhould m«kc thole as 5rt/;/laith in the fame place. 
 
 fiift Chriftian worthies to be the Homes of Antichrtfl. What 1 This beaft , together with the Tyger , are the onely bcafts 
 fllall he whoicame forth right now , with the Seale of the living j almoft that arc feene to be fpotted,with variety of fpots , the 
 Cod , that flood at the Altar with a golden Cenfer, that\tc& have one colour oncly , and fuch as is proper ro 
 w** tlx male-child of the Chtrch ? and 'Michael himfelfe , that every ones kind. This property is fpoken oft'in the Prophet, 
 cafi the Dragon out of heaven , fhallhc now (I fay ) hccor\\canthcblackamore change his J km , or the Leopard ins Jpols? 
 amember of Antichrift , anda Champion to light inhJ^j Icrem. 13-zj. Are not the Popeio/jitowe the moft Cruel 
 quarrell? ButthateveryTuch caviller may have his mouth , enemies , againft all true Chriftians , that live throughoiw; 
 topped , let him know once againe , that it is one thing ' the world j whofevery Image thjy cannot endure, thongh 
 to do a matter with advife , and of fet purpofe , another! theybe:hemoft filthy worlhippersof other moftfoule and 
 thing to do it at unawares, & through an erroneous coirceit deteftjfble Images ? And do not the fpots 6fthe Leopard 
 of mind. Conjlanime augmented the eftate of Chriftian ! note out , thofe foule and beaftly abhominations of 3U 
 Religion to his power , and had not the leaft thought to ' forts which fticke in, indcomedomxheCc Popes of Rome? 
 helpe Jntichrijl , but endevoured rather to cut ofFall the} Have they iKJtmade thenifelves ugly andloathfomc to fee 
 waycs whereby he might enter in , and yet he made the way j too , above all other men , by living in all kmd of horrible 
 (befiiicshis knowledge and purpofe) more ready for him, vices } Who were found oatprefenElyaftertheirfirft Birth- 
 fcy adcrning,amplifying, and defending t)nc Pope f Rome. {■dt^'j , tobaforgers , when they helyed the Ciuncell of Nice , ft> 
 Was there any great marvaile in this to fte him lending ejlablijh thetr Tyranny. Then after that , they became 
 Antnhrijlhis helping hand , when as he knew not what j Sunoni.tiafl ,Manfayers, Athcifls , mojiwicktd Magtaanf, 
 wionfterhe nourifhed in his bofom ? Was not hisfirftba-' mcjl filthy whoremajlers , yea , avdDo^rs that tmight men 
 ginning unknown even to thofe , weremoft fhaipe figh-^ how to fullfiil every abho minable lu/f-, to conclude , they 
 ted J Certainly , I trow , it will not be counted ftrange, I were overwhelmed with all kind of wicked praftifes,which 
 that he , and the reft viidat unawares beftow their paines achaft mindwouldbe morea/hamed to relate , then they 
 
 to bad purpofe, when as we know that the moft Holy men 
 that have been , have finned moft grievoufly fometimes, 
 and that advifedly. I have no defiire to detraft intheleaft 
 manner from thefe men , fome of whom were moft worthy 
 ones, and that havedeferved exceeding well ofGods Churcli.^ 
 But I am not to bring my own conceits , but to interpret 
 the words of the hcly G'>oJl , who aimeth at this,which I 
 fpcake off, in. the whole defcriprion of the Homes , as it 
 Kiall appeare in their due place i he^that can find any other 
 to whom they may agree better , 1 will follow him wrilling- 
 
 are to commit. And thefe are not the reproches which 
 their adverfaries caft upon them , but thofe true crimes of 
 every one whereof , and farremore , there are moft cleatc 
 teftimonies given by their own writers and admirers. This 
 Bcafi then is foil of fpots , that giveth us no more hope 
 that he will forfake his fiithines , then the fte Leopard 
 doth of changing her Spotts. But befidcs her fundryrprts 
 of Spotts,this Leopard is very cuhniug iu carchir.g her prey. 
 For as P/;«7 writeth , thc^havefmhakimlnfjmell, that all 
 fottre-footed Bea/ls are defirous to go after them , being aUarext 
 
 ly. liisthe truth I feeke after , notto detraft fiom the! PP/V/;//;e pleafantnes thereof , but yet they are torijied witlt 
 good efiimation of any i And yet I doubt not , but thztlthe grimn^ffe of their\lookes. Whereupon it is , tiMt whm 
 Whofoever fiiall feaxch into every thing viit)\Cii\g\<i'cy^i,\ they have entiful the Beajb to comeMcert than piith tix Jvcet- 
 
 *■ nejle 
 
CHAF.XUL A R.EVEtATIQN OF THB APOCAtyjS. i}9 
 
 ne/feoftheirJ»uU,t}HyhidetfHirheads^a!tdfocat(hthem,and\ggnca the Dragom Thrpfte. Arid indeed > h gfcw up 
 •pud tinm in ptices. ' Doth not Rome likewife allute men j very fwiftly j fox eyca then i and that piTefcntly af- 
 that behold her afanc off, with a certaiiic reverend Majefty, ter tht/^ time , was the power thereof very great , 
 hiding thcterriblenesof herloolces, that is,thofcmonftrous as Profper witnc/lethj in his Bcokeof unthankeftillmen ; 
 abhominations which fhe tiouriflieth within her, till ftieej Rome winch ts become the Seate of Peter , and (he chetfe 
 have gotten profclites into her fnares \ The feet of Beares ate head ofpaftorall honour in the ttorld , pojfeffcth by meams 
 .flat,andlong,and.broad, tearing the earth with their miles , of Religion , what/oeyer itccnnot, ordoth iiotjpcffeff.hy firt 
 evenas they go, andthefedodefcribeuntoustheftabilityof <M»(//wor</. Andagaine, Rome is made greater , and more 
 this Beajl of Rome, joined with cruelty And indeed , there ^ famous vtith the Caftle of Religion, then hy^tlTt Throne of out- 
 was never any Mow<trf/r)f,no,not that of the j^j55"'WMjWhichw4r(i poner, andtluit (heemaythankethe Princelwod of her 
 was ofamoft long continuance,that hath cqiiaUedth<} years jPr/er/-/;ood. Fotbookez. of the calling of the Gentilds, 
 ei this Beajl. Andyet itisby meanes ofhis Beare s fee t th^t ^Ci^p. 6. To vyhich teijimonie* y4mmianfts Marcellimts 
 he thus continueth, as prolonging his Age fo long by beare- 
 
 like cruelty. His Lyonhke mouthythzt is here given himj np^ 
 tcth quthisbloudy favagenefle, thatdevoureth all things, 
 which the mourning,& fighing,of all the world is able to ex- 
 prefl'e more plainly.the lean by any words of mine.The cruel 
 ty therefore that is in many wild beads, is found comparted 
 together in thisBeaJl ofRome,neithci was thePanther enough 
 to lay forth his inhumanity, but he is made ofall rhofe beafts, 
 joyned in one , which agreed to eachtof the Monarchies feve- 
 raUy , that were of olddefcribed by thefe beafts, D.W.7.4.S .6. 
 
 ^nd tlx Dragon gave him hts power.] Hitherto of the natu- 
 ^all portraiture of tl»€ beaft; his power foUoweth, and that in 
 the firft place,which he received at firft.The Dragon gave him 
 his power, his throne, and great authority. Power, here is the 
 force which a man hath inherent within himfelfe. Authority, 
 is that power which is exercifed towards others. The Dragon 
 gave him both thefe, and befides, his Throne. Now this nthe 
 Jeven /;> lied citty ofR^me, as we have feen before, c hap . 12.3. 
 The Dragon, Dwclejian, and Maximian, when lie was to bee 
 caft out of heaven, gave over R.o>we, to thjs Beajl, the Pope, 
 that fo he might pfay rhe Dcvd ftil by his vicegerent, when he 
 could not do it any longer by himfelfe ; and indeed , aflbone 
 as he perceived that he muft be packing, he did with all fpeed 
 providehimlelfeof a Succcflour, fending the Bea?i into his 
 pofleflion, before he was caft ont. 
 
 For Diof /e/ww hvcd at Nicomed'a,Maximinlut M \tediola- 
 wwOT, in which places, both of them gave over their Empire, 
 leaving Rome empty, in the aneane time, and fit for the Beaft 
 todoininerein. Aftci tkit, Maxenttui held Rome for a f'ew 
 yeares, not like an owner, but like one put in truft for auo- 
 thsr, as the event fliewed, for he did not hold his Throne for 
 himfelfe, but kept it for the Pope. Confiitntine atfcer thit com- 
 ing to vifi: Rome, and finding the Throne (eazed on by ano- 
 ther, got him away to ByK.anttum, called fince Co.-jjlanti::ople, 
 and there made himfelfe a place to dwell in. 
 
 The reft of the Wcfterne Emperouts followed, feeing that 
 theBarbarous Nations did continually annoy it with their af- 'itors,Tribunes, Ccfars, Popes, as we flull make it p'aine at the. 
 
 acideth this, Booke. 17. . As he is cited by Beilarmme fay- 
 ing, that hee nmryaikd not that men did Jlriye , •ttithfo great 
 endevour,to obtaine the Popedome of Rome, feeing the -Kealth 
 and honours thereof ve.ii grown Jb great. Now hence it appea?- 
 reth.that the Dragon gave the Reaft this power, in that the 
 name o£Rome was reverend among al men,becaufe of the an- 
 cient Empire which had his Coiut there of old, 3c that there- 
 forehe climed eafily up to all the honour that tlieEmptre Iiad, 
 but of this we fhall fpeak more at large in the eleventh verl'e. 
 i . And Ifaw one ofhis hsads as it were wounded. IMont.inns 
 and PLtntins edition omit the verb : Ifaw ; as if the Dragon 
 had given him one ofhis wounded heads , together with his 
 Throne.and power ; but that is repugnant, both to the autho- 
 rity of the reft of the copies; For Aretas and the Vi'lgar, yea, 
 all the reft tead, j/dw ; as alfo tothetruthcf thcHiftory.Fot 
 the Bed/? had not his heads wounded from his firft begin- 
 ning. For firft,/;e t».w,then he n nol,zs it is Ci(cet,Cha. 1 7. S. And 
 as we fiiall fliew more fully upon that place. In thefe wordso 
 the Holy Ghojl commeth to (peak of the fecond condition of 
 the Bea/i ; Whereby his firft dignity fhould be fomewhat di- 
 miniflied. The dammageconfifts, in having owe ofhis heads 
 wounded, which heads we have more then once taugljt, toljc 
 thefevcn hilles, and Kings, out of the 1 7. Chap. 9. i o. Which 
 of thefe two then is that, that fhoald carry away this deadly 
 blow ; Certainly, if this wound was given him, by fubduiug 
 himunderthepowerof his enemies, one of the hilles could 
 hardly receive a wound, but they muft be all wounded toge- 
 ther.Whcrefore it doth belong more properly to the Kings,of 
 whomtherewasoneonly, that was hurt by this woiuid, the 
 leftabodefafe, and untouched thereby. And yet this calami- 
 ty cannot befall to the /f;?)^ in fuch manner, that it /hould 
 not be common t6 the hills alfo ; Now, the Kin^s are the le- 
 ■ven regiments, ox manners of Government , wherewith the 
 Citty of ilowie was governed, namely, rhofe that are fpokerr 
 commonly of, and made to be fo fnmoufly known by all the 
 RomaneHiftory- writers, fCings, Conjids , Decemrirs^ Difia- 
 
 Taults, feated themCdvesatMedivlamm,ox Rarcnnayzs being 
 places more commodious for this, fhatyhcy might be neatr 
 ci to give. aid to i^ortif, and more ready upon every occafion 
 to wiiliflariii their enemies alTautts. So by tittle and little they 
 gave up the Thione to the BeaTh whereby tt came to pajfe at 
 length, that that which, hindredwas^^qui^e taken, a^ay, and tin 
 vianoffmw.-psmaHc inaiiifefi to ail wfw}. which the Apoftle 
 fpeakcth of, 2 Tijejf. 2. (5. And out ofaH this, it may bee now 
 undcrftood, that the Beajl here is not the Heathen Empire of 
 Re>OTe,a5 which received Renie by gift from no man, neither 
 acknowlcdgcthlrf^lfe beholding to any man for the power 
 and authority ir hiatli ; nnlefTe, pe<;haps, we Hiould think that 
 Dragon did perfccute the Woman, of which wee have fpoken, 
 and that with the rage of an open enemy, before the Heathen 
 Emperours were borne. Moreover, hence we gather that the 
 Pope of Rome is the vaflTailc of the Dragon, to whom he ow- 
 eth homage and fervice, and not oiCcnJlantme, :ind that hee 
 holdeth not R.ome by this mans donation,a5 he brageth falf- 
 ly, and impudently,but only by ReJigiMtionfrom the Dragon. 
 
 Thus therefore did Rome begin to be more famous , for the whole world , fcaped not fcotfree , but came 
 ^opcs Pdllaccihen fo! the Empcroms court, aftet ix had vous downfall., then any other citty, alnjoik^, 
 
 1 7. Chapter- If the qiieftion now be made, to which of thefe 
 this overthrow fliould happen, the place which ,wee fpake of 
 right now doth plainly reiolve us ; and tells iis;it i? tliefevcnth 
 Head, that is, the Popes ; For fo faith the A ngel, and another, 
 that is, thejeyenth is not yet come, and wlxn hcfball cone, hee 
 mujl Jiay but a (hort time, that is, he ma&he Co wounded, as 
 if he were utterly flaine with that wound, for Ichn faith,.« // 
 it werewounded to death, as Aret.i^f well noteth , becaufe it- 
 fhould not be quitdeftroyed with this blow. 
 
 Now feeing it is dearc, what head this !.«, this wound was 
 thengivenit, when ilowe that had been forf;ken for along 
 time by the Emperours, who did refide, partly, in the EaJ} at 
 Bixjtnttum, partly, at R.xycuua in the Wujl, and that began a- 
 gaine toflourifii under a new regiment of Popes, 'atsj blaft- 
 ed and fmitten with that mighty ftorme of trouble-, and id- 
 verfity wherewith the whole Weft was woefully annoyed by 
 meanes of the Gothes, the Vand.ils, the Hunni, and the reii of 
 the Northren people. In this common Calamity , fheethaf 
 was erewhile the Lady of the Nations, and the Queen ofjhe 
 
 to amorcgrci- 
 
 , as beiDi; moie 
 
 •ficn 
 
 T 3 
 
140 A**VI^ATIOW OF THE APOCAtyfS. CUfit.mt, 
 
 often ov«tconie,rp<jiWd>*/afted,aodbr<«jght under the law- to bee able to hold ia hU oWne potklRott, 
 : Icffe Juft of the Barbarous people , then any other , and that What could he exped from the iVifi, wherj a$ ercry coun- 
 forrhcfpaccofanhundred,thiriy, sndtwoyeaies. Firftof try wancidhelpcfo fare off were they from beeing able to 
 aH , ^la>'k»s heici^ed and tookek about theyeare4i5- of helpe others ) Thi* wound of thine therefore {oPepe of 
 which ///erowefpcaking, faith thus : /4fter ^)At the moJliflo-Ri>n><:)w^s 9 dGLdij one, whereof (here Wa$ ilo setoedy to 
 riouiltghtofallthevforlHvta-fputout , ye* , tin Head ^ the befeenc. 
 
 Komane Empire nas cut off , a»d' tojpeakeyet mute tmlyythe Bui his deadly tmund ims hetded. } This is rhe third con- 
 Vfhole world tb.« undone i;» the dejimftion of one Citty , &c. In ditioil of the Beofl , confifting io cIk tecovetv of his dig- 
 hisPerfaceupon£;yec^. But yet he fpeakes more largely and lutie . by thc/)e«t/«»!f of hn head. And rhis^ cure was be- 
 elegantly of this , in an Epiftle to the Virgin Yrtncipiai gun at the yeare^so wheft as the Gothcs were deftroy- 
 That Ottytthtchlfad vanauijbed the tf hole world , XQ.tfvan- ed in Italy , daring the raigne of lujitwan, bytaeanesof 
 quiped j&c. How wofully would he have bewailed,5he the proweueand valour of if<;/i;/iin>«<w»rf Narfis. The Em- 
 State o^Konie, if he could happHy have h^ard of thofe many pcrour played the Plryficians part in good earneft. For hce 
 vanquifliments & fpoilings of it , which followed after this, firft tooke away bad hunjois , hy reprefling the Barbarians, 
 For ilome did not now , once onely come to mine , but yea,i>y dcftroyiHg them utterly, and then he powted in wine 
 it was taken the fecond time by j4daul^htu , who gave it andoyle. That decree in the Nffvel cottflfttHwn of li*/imran, 
 fuch a deadly blow , thathebegan to advife withhimfelfe beiagtbeiii in number, was infiead of a mofl fofr healing 
 about the changing of the name thereof, that h mightbe plimct.WiDecree,ai:cardtng tothe decrees of theHoty Synodes, 
 called Gothia ever after. Genjerktu the Vandal tooke it the that tin mofl hdj Btpop of old Home, n thejirsiandprmcipak 
 third time. Orfy<tcejK.»^//fn»fcfthefouithtyme,whoraignedj ofallthe Friefis. Howgreatly WiS the woitnd headed itp bf 
 tAere fourcteen yeares. TheodoricUs the King of the Gof^j tj«s decree, whicHfceming to be a deadly wound toother 
 ■killed this man , and Tott/.*> followed next after him , inaj Bilhops , gave them occafion to ftrive with the Bifi)op of 
 certaine order of fucceffion. And he deftroyed it , and broke | Rome about tlie primacy. But Phocas that came to the Em- 
 it down thefift time i bringing fo great a defolation upon pire, by murdering of his fovetaigne, made thc-rvonnd per' 
 it , that there was neither any mannorwomanfoundinit fe^ly whole, hoand it up, and drew a fear over it ; fomc 
 for fourty dsyes , according to th^t Prophecy of SyhtU, fifty ycares after this, more or lefle, that is, in the yearc 
 Komepalbn made aruinouf hiape for erer ,, and the Ifeof fix hundred and fix j This was hee that made a grant to 
 Deloi that w.-tf once madefo lofty and eafte tohefeen of all men, . Bomface tlx tfnrd , that the Stihop ofKomepoald bee counted 
 P^albemadepaflfeemgavaine. 'And yet 1 do not ^lakthzt and called Vmyer fall. Which is, that he fhould not ortely go 
 B.ome hath yet fuffcred that difmall doome which Jjyiiff before the reft of the Bifllops in order, and honour, as J«*/7»»w- 
 ifcakesoflF, though this calamity fo long fince paft may bea rt»<iecreed, yet withall lirrviting his primacy within the lifts 
 very lively refemblance of that doome that is to come. 1 that were fet unto it by the Holy Synodes, but that the whole 
 
 Who vwpuld not have thought that the feven hided Citty world alfo fhould be his D/ocejI^e J fo thar the 5*/bop of Con-' 
 Was utterly perilhed J who would not have thought that the 7?<rw/i»op/e did in vaine make debate about the primoey ever 
 Popes dignity, thzvh to CzY,thejeyentb Head , hadfeeneits after>asfrom whichhe wascleanedifheritedby the pdiciaH 
 ovyn laftjanduttet decay ? Hereupon it was,that the J!/jbopi fentenceoftheEmperour. By this time hee perceived hii 
 of Conjlaniinople and Kavenna , fuppofing that the authority wound to be healed, and that it was but loft labour therefore 
 ofilowe had been'quite overthrown, did ftrive fo greatly, and to make any more Stirre , aiidftrife with hrm,;ibout this 
 greedily , as rhey did to appropriate thefame to their Chur- matter. 
 
 ches, as if they had been the next heires. I But they were both! And indeed, not very long after this, did Pope Leo the 2. 
 of them much deceived. This Head was not wounded to an ' make it appeare, that he was fully recovered, when about the 
 iiniverfallflaughter, butasit wereto fuch a flaughter. And year 6 80. he compelled fe/isr the Bifhop of i!?.jn'e;»w<i,through 
 therefore while the wound was yet greenc , about rhe ycare the help of the Empeiours army, to ackaowledse the Bi/hop 
 420. ZoKiniHt, Bonifacand Celejlintts the Bi(hops of Rome did 1 of Rome for his Lordjfo that there was order takcn,by the au- 
 claine rhe Prifnacy by forcing a Cancn of the Nicetie C<7f»«ff ff. thority of the Pope, thatf'theBifliop of X.tTenwrffhould never 
 They ftirred indeed , and did as much as ferved to fhew that ' get aloft any more, as he had done, and that by meanes of a 
 there was fome life left in them , but they tooke a foule re- 1 decree, that the eletlion of the Clergy ofRtrvennafiould not be 
 puIfe,for tiiis was che time of their wound altogether. Pelagius , of any force afterwards, unles the conjent of the Bepop of Rome 
 alfo not long after that , before the skarre was petfeMyl were obtained to mah^it good, Sabeflic. Eunead. l.Book.j And 
 
 frown roge-her, wrcfted the Scriptures for the fame purpofe, { thus was there a healing plaifter fiiadc for this wounded bead, 
 uc his vainc endevour fliewcd,both rhat there was a Head as j which wrought more mifchiefe againft the Chriftian world 
 yctalive,as alfo,that it was of no force 3 For the Kingdom of\ when, it was hoaled, then it did at any time before it was 
 
 r/;eGof^ej! did darken the glory of the Popes dignity,neither 
 would any man now acknowledge him to have any primacy 
 over others , who was the hindmoflaiid bafejl of all at home, 
 and the Slave of the Barbarians, that had fcarce , anyplace 
 wherein to make his abode. 
 
 for as the £)wpertf«r/ when they lived rffJtow? of old , in 
 the ijme wherein the Apoftles flouriflled , did keepe ^/it/- 
 clm7i in,from coming out in open view j So this new King- 
 dom of the Go f/;(rr , that was erefted in Ir^/j* was another 
 K.ttethrn, withholding, 2.Thcff'.z.6.7. whichmade him keepe 
 in his Homes for a time , rhar had been thruft out fo high be- ' 
 fore , and compelledhim to hide himfelfeagain within his 
 flieli like a poorc fnaile. Now therefore might his head be 
 thoiijhrtolje wo«nf/erftodeath , and thar upon good reafon, 
 bccaufe-tc could nor poffibly Ihake ofFthe yoake of bondage, 
 ^X'^'^ypowEf of hisown , and he had no hope of heipe out 
 rile £i;Ji , feeing the Empcrour had given over Italy to rhe 
 Gatljcs , of his «wn accord , as the which he defpaired 
 
 wounded . 
 
 ^nd all the world wondred/tnd followed the BeaH.'] NoVif 
 heb teacheth Its , how great the Beafts eftimation fhould 
 bee , when it was once recovered againe , and firft , by 
 mfeanes of the honour, which his worshippers ^ould give unto 
 him , this honour conlifts parrly,in admiring him, in this verf. 
 partly, tn adoring both the Dragon, and the BedTi, in the next. 
 Now hee fpeakes figoificantly , after the manner, of the 
 Heb>.ewes, to admire after the Beafi , which is all one with 
 this, tofpllaw the S^aji, by admiring him,that is,to gife them' 
 jelves oyer to be wholy governed at hif commandemeHt,2ts the If 
 raelits,when they went a whoring after their Idols,did renounce 
 the true God, and did confecrate themfelves to their Idols 
 worfliip. Thofe which do thus adratre the Beaft are the earthy 
 that is, men that favour of tht earth , beeing quit efttanged 
 from the heavenly Citty. 
 
 Now, howgreat is rhe number of thefe earthly men? All 
 men i for fo he {iifi\;tf}eyth»te earth. It fhould cherefore come 
 
ertM.XlIt A REyElATIOl? OP THE ArOCAtTTS. ,4, 
 
 to paffe.thtt the Se*^ diould rule with firre more large light, every etu that ennli doth Jraleth the light, ahdcommetif 
 
 bourids,after his head was healed, then before. Projfnr iiid, 
 chat J^ome grew more ample upon the firft receiving of this 
 dignity , by menoes of the Totter of Reltgien , then by the 
 Throne of power. Whrch muft be underftood , as it feemeth, 
 rather of the confent unto the truth,then of the dominion of 
 iheCittyofitr/wje, although it was very great at that time; 
 as ifhe mould fay. The truth was further propagated , then 
 the Empire of Rome , but as for the domineering power 
 of Romt , in the matter of Religion , SrittJtny had 
 not as yet acknowledged it , till tliat afterwards ^ttgufitne 
 the Menke ofRsme , did compel! our couotrytnen to bear the 
 yokcjUnder the Popedome of Grfjt^rji the fitiV , that is , after 
 there was fome hope oibtaliy^ tin Beajh wound , neither did 
 France J^reeXf-lanayDenmark, Germany, SLivonia,much de 
 
 not to tJie light iout upon you, ye blafphcmousclavvbacks , is 
 it not c^iough for you ro adorne xhe Manoffiwic with the 
 praifes of the Saints , onlefle ye do alio hcapc apon him the 
 piaifes which ye have robbed Cluiftof? 
 
 Butleamebytbelemen , whofpcakcinthe name of all 
 others in their univerfall CoH»fe//i , what was the voice of 
 the whole earth. The lefuits arc among this cruc of admi- 
 rers at this day , and foare all the Papifls. Neither can it 
 be otJicrwife,but they (hould think that he is to be followed 
 in all things , and fhould adore him like a Gorf, whom they 
 hold certainly to be free from pojftbdtty of erring , had not 
 JnglicMiiame caiifc to celebrate iiim in his Poerry , Po^tt 
 tlK-nanderofthettorld We fliaJl furely think fo , if wee 
 will fct the Emperour before our eyes , leading tlK Beafit 
 
 fendupon Rome, befote thzt Borrface , or Venefride the En- Horfcby the bridle , and holding his ftirrop , while the 
 glifliman brought thefe countries , or the chiefe parts of Beaft mounteth on horfe bacAe. 
 
 them, under the obedience of the Bifliop of Rome , about the j Verf.4. j4n4 they norfbtpped the Dragon. ] Tliat is , men 
 yeare feven-hundred and twenty. Now therefore was the : acknowledged, that the power of the Beasi was thcgreateil, 
 time, when tfx vhole earth did admire the Bcaji , at which aud that worthily , becaufe of the ancient Majefty of &o»2e, 
 time.befides thefe, and the reft of the Princes of £«<^r(»p<, the 1 which the heathen Emperours , which are Dragons , did 
 moft remote countries alfo oi Ireland, Scotland, Korvtay, the j purchafc unto it. For was not this to adore and worfhip the 
 
 Gothes,ihe^eo^\eoi SneueLtnd,Luten,v\dcix.het countries of 
 Sarmatiadid admire the Beaft , asifhehadbeenfomepetty 
 God. Let the Pope therefore brag of his univerfality , the 
 
 Dragon , togivcthehigheftauthorify to hisfucceflbur, for 
 his fake i But now , this was the firft foundation of the 
 PopeofRomes primacy , becaule this City was of old the 
 
 more huge raultitude of followers be had , the more cet-|tnotherCitty of the Empire 
 wine argument have wcthat he is this 5frt/?,herefpokenof. I Hence it is , that it is called everywhere in £«/et;«f, and 
 Nowastoachingthisadmiration,it was great indeedj fori other EcdeGaftieali writers , the Citty that raigncth , but 
 fome ages before tWsf.andmany off hem, wcremoft famous I the Councel ef Coalcedon Iheweth this moft evidently , Aft. 
 lights ofthe Church, that did admire him,who being carried I i^- For (fairhit) tlTt fatiKrsdid,iiye the Priyiled:^es thxt 
 away with the tootoo great gliftring fhew , that the 3 aft Iff ere agreeable to the JeAt of old Rome , bet aufe of tlje Empire 
 made , atKi not confidering warily enough , what mifchiefe (<'/''''* <^P'' Thoje hwuired and fifty Bt(h«ps like-Kife that 
 would come of it at laft , did extoll the Primacy of the Apo- fere moft beloyed i^'God , being nto-vedby tMfame intent, %ayt 
 ftolick Chaire with mote fwelling words then was meet. eauaU Pmdedges to the SeaofnemRo>ne,)ud^ingreafc7ux(}ly, 
 And yet they did not admire after tf»e Seaft , fo as thej\thatUfe Citty that w.-m iMwured mth the Emptre , and the 
 
 thought it fitter embrace wbatfoever he decreed , but they 
 held the moft Holy truth of God , to be the onely rule of Pie- 
 ty anderery duety. 
 
 Neither were the Piaiies , which the men of thefe tiroes 
 fave uirto him , any thing to that admiring of him , which 
 
 Senate ,■ jbouid twoy equaR Pritiltdges nithold Rome, and 
 pould amy A Ma^efty m Ecdeftafticitd buftnejfes m we/ m thaty 
 andtobe thefecondnext after that , &c. The Empire there- 
 fore , and the Senate , begat the Primacy to old Rome, 
 which while thoCe firft Fathers grant to this Citty , becaufc 
 
 followed after tfx fxaltng of t(ye ifcs*)>d ; Hcare what | of the heathen Emperours, who raigned there in times paft, 
 £ermtrd faith , fpeakingtotlie Pope ; Thou, faithhe,/irf , thofethat followed afterwards , did amplifie that dignity 
 m great Pricft , the btihift Pope , ffco» art ttx Pm-ce j that was firft granted unto it , for the fame caufe , and did 
 ^ Bijbops , thou art we Imre of the Apoftles , thou <ir/- allofrhemcaftthemfelves downfilthily before the Drdjsff, 
 Abel for thy Pnmacy, Noali ferthy^crvemtnent , Abraham | worfhipping him , for being the Author of this honour, 
 ^rt/;^ P*ar/rtr/t-^/p, McIchiredcch/tFrz/jyOn/fr, Aaron/or I The 5.^bop of Co"y?.7w/inop/e ought to obtaine the likedig- 
 li}ydiirivty,M.ofeifor thy authority , SaxnueAfor tijy wdninent, ' nity , by the fame argument , but the Dragon did not futfer 
 Peteyiv^jf p<7twr ,Chrift/<»r//jw»eii«o;»t;«^,&c. Book.a.of, him , who made the Bipop of Home kis otiely hehe cft}^ 
 Confiderat. Certainly , thou haft waxed mad at this time whole primacy. Wherefore the Legats of the Bifhop of 
 (oBarvard) with too much aftoniihment And yet 1 dare not Rome , withftood that decreeof the Councel of Coalctdon. 
 for thee among thofc that admire after the Be&fi , feeing I Neither would Ge/rf/tw* the Pope,whoalloWedof thcCWce- 
 dohcatc thecjeprovinetlieiinpictyof tlic Po^J*, CardmaUi, don Synodcin other things , confinfie this one Cauonof 
 BiHhops, and otiyers of the Clergy, fo freely , and(harpely,in the Priviledge oithe Se^oi CAtftantiTKple. And thctfore 
 otlier places. Thetimesdcceivedthec,buttherewas, as I be- that decree wasvoid , efpecially feeing the fame <Se/<j^«f, 
 keve, fomcwhat in th<>c^/;rt*»/i«Aor>Ko/"G</</, which did at to whom the Dr^'^ow had given over his power prudefitly, 
 length oTrerfowK/ZjeworW. Bur after what faflrion may we ! and like a wary child , ordained : That no Afi of any Sy- 
 thinkthatothersdid admire him, who had farre more blind-; wo</e ttljatfoever , Jhould ha-ve any force at ail , uiiuffeit 
 nefTcofminde , and lefle ^odJineflc tiien this man had ^-vere confirmed by we Pope of Rome. 
 
 Mitke'hovrthe Emba/jadors , of the Emperour of Sialy cry] And they adored the Beaftlayin^ , t^ho is Ike to the Be aft? 
 itatohifB, lying growling ontbe ground , Thou, that tah^i; Who canfight ifithl»tnf^ Somuch for the adoifng of the 
 «VMy the fitoKS of the -moM , Iiartx mercy upon tu ythou that' Dragon , now touching the adoring oftheBeaft <* whichls 
 takijfl avoay thefnms of. the itorld,gram tts peace, Paul. Aemil. : placed in magnifying his power over all men, leaft we ft ould 
 iook.j t As aKKi vthit StmotiBe^intts the Bijbop of Modruftum \ think, it confifteth in the gefture a'one. And was there 
 faith , fpeaking unto Pope i« in the Caw««iZo/ IrfWfMwe j 'iiotjuft caufe to boaftfomagnifically of the Be.ifi ^ Leo I- 
 ieff. 6. Beljold tlx Lyon of the Tribe ofludatthe roote of David, \faurtcHs , the EmferturofCotftantnople , warred unhappily 
 «e hamyettittdfor thee ( moft bltjfd Leo ) w ie our Saytour \ with Gregory tin ^fe».-i,being ex'cominui\icated by him , and 
 Unto thefe we may \o'\ne<orneiiu^ the B'ihop cf Sipontum , ' caft out of all his wefterne Empire. ChildcricLthe King of 
 ■who laid open his blockifhncfTe in wondring at the Berf^, iT'4Hfe,wasfarre weaker in power , then that he was able to"' 
 in the Councelor Trc«t>with thefe words ; The Pope h come a' graple with Pope Zachary. 
 li^mttaljemorLL -Mod TttenljaveUyiddarJititeffi, mere theri] ■ Whetefoie j •being.«dra|>elledty his i»thorky , bega?e 
 
 
 •vet 
 
A REVtX'ATION'DF THE APOCALYPS. 
 
 CM^P.XIII 
 
 cbtefi^oyeviomofthUStatohU Cftn arbltremeHt , h as he 
 will have no qucftion of any thing he doth. Yet more , T!tt 
 vtholeCh^rch tlrrmi\hout tlk world knoweth, that the moTt Holy 
 Cburclrofliotne hath right to )ttdgtofnR men , and that no man 
 maylaxvfitilyitd^eofbervnisementy Caufa. 9. iind 3. Thlsis 
 czlicdtliepower of doing , for excellency fake, being fuch as 
 no Emperour hath , who do not refufe to be contained with- 
 in the boundsjand to be tied with rhe bonds of lawes , and to 
 have all their adions ordered by the rule of that , which is 
 equall , and good. As for the words , Aretxs rcadeth , and 
 there ttos putter given him to make warre; And fo do Montant^St 
 and the edition of Plantine , the Fw/^dr readeth it , power of 
 doing abfolutely. So do Tb.Be^,3Xid the reft of the Greek Co- 
 pies. Which reading is made good , by the like ufe of this 
 word ; in the like matter in Danielle Jb<t// cajl forth ( faith 
 he ) the truth upon the earth, andfbaudo, and (ball fucceed 
 projperoufly , Chapt. 8. 12. So verf.24. And he fi.tllpro- 
 jper marvailoujly , and ttjalldo. So in the Chapt. 11. 2!- 
 And-hepalldo , and jhah re turne into his own land i Inwhich 
 places a cercain free , and foveraigne power of doing n 
 
 t4* 
 
 ovct his Kingdom to J^lp'inc. The Lombards , who handled 
 the 5e^.;/?rougUly,whilche was fore of his wQund,at length, 
 after that he began to be rcftored to health againe , were 
 through the helpe of Ptp!nz,zn& Charles the '^reat , made a" 
 ptcy to his cruell jawes,and Charles loft not his labour, being 
 pallc Emperourby the Pope , for lending him his hclpc. Thy 
 power ( 6 Bcaft ) was very gteat.vvho couldcft give, and take 
 3«vay at they pleafurc that , which was the greateft matter 
 among men'.Tiie Story of Henry the fourth is lamcntable,who 
 came in the midfis of a fore winteriupon his bare feet , to the 
 gates of the Caftle of Canujium , and flood there fafting 
 from morning to nigiit, for three dayes together, waiting for 
 the judiciallfentence of the Pope o/iiowc , and craving par- 
 don of him. Who yetnotwithftanding, could do not good 
 at all with the Pope,either by his own,orthe teares of others 
 for him,or els by the intercelllon of any Saint , fave only of a 
 ccrtaiue harlot , whonfl^his holy Pope was then taking his 
 fjlt hy pleafure with. The Erapcrour was in an errour , who 
 thought that the Pope co«W be pacified with prayer and fa- 
 fting ; This god required another kinde ofSacrifice then 
 
 tlicfe. But thnt is moft horrible, that the Pope compelled the ' ligniiied, which Hiould not be afraid of any mans judgment 
 Sonne oitinf Henry to be fo wicked , as to wage warre agamft | The time of Doing , ts txov andfourty moneths. Which is 
 his Father, to fpoile him of all his dignity , and to compell the fame fpace ; that the Temple remametbmeajured, thetxeo 
 him, at length , to end his dayes in moft grievous mifcries. ' PropAef 5 mourn , and the v>oman lieth hid m the mldeme/Je i 
 F redenckBarbarojfa, a. tnaa of aaheroicaUdiCfoCition , did Chapt. ir.2.and r2.6. From which time the beginning of 
 bring much glory to the triumph of the 5ei«/? , when he was thefe moneths is to be accounted ; the Church is banijhed, the 
 trampled upon with his feete > whilethe Pope in the meane Prophets put onfackcloth^nd the BeaTtjor Anticlmjl , if borne 
 lime fung that triumphal! fong , thou jhalt -nalks ''-pon the into the world, all at onccnamely, in that firft time of refttng, 
 A/pe and the BafUske , and thoujhalt tread upon the Lyon and which the Church had from pubUke perfccutions , about the 
 the Dragon. What fliould I make mention of /^rerfeivcA: thefe- yeare 300; But as we faid befoxe,fliall there be the fame end 
 co/id,ind Liidoyiciis of Bavaria, who contemning the Topes of all thefe together ? Shall the Bcaft be deprived of alt 
 at firft, did at lafifecle the force of their unrefiftable power, power o/t/ww^ , aflbbne as the woman (hall rcturne out of 
 and were glad to ufe all the meanes they could to come into the wildernede J Againft this, many things maybefaid,as 
 tljeir favour againe? Out Kingdomof£«g/d«</yeeldedawo- Rid, that the Beaji makes warre nUh the two Prophets , after 
 full example hereofjin-AT/Mgio/^w, out of all whichjit may be the two and forty moneths be ended , and overcommeth them. 
 gathered, how unequall a match any Priace upon earth wa^. Which declareth that there is nofmallpowerofhisyetre- 
 to fight with the .Bfrf/? , and therefore -R-orfw/pw^* the Empe-'maining, as we have fliewed,Chapt. 11. 7. Moreover, there 
 rouTof //di^6<^rji,anfwered wifely to the Princes , whpdid remaineth yet a farre more deadly warre that fltelbe waged 
 earncftly entreat him to come and vifit Italy , that he wa^ agaihft him,a long time after thoie moneths , as we fliall lee, 
 terrified with thefootejieps of other Princes , which looked aR. Chapt. 1 6 . laftly , if there be the fame end of the moneths in 
 for-Kard, and none of them backward, thereby clearely intima- refpecl of the Bcaft,whichis of the »o>wd»,how fhall hchave 
 ting his minde,that he was whoiy againft , and afraid of any power to doe forty and two moneths, when as he fhall liefickc 1 
 fuch voiage and encounter ; what was all this,but as it is here great-par^ of thcm,yea,he flialbe,as it were, flaine by meanes- 
 <;.s-preliy revealed touching the Beafloi Rome ,, Who can, or of his wounded headf This fpace of time doth fceme therefore 
 dare ,wa^e warre with him. ' tocontaine the whole time of the Tyranny of Antichrift,yct 
 
 Vcrf. y. And there w.ts a mouth given him/peaking great fo,that the time of his wound,while it is fore, be taken away 
 things. J So much of the honour of the £eflf^ > now of his from it. Now, we have fhe wed, that this time of his crazincs 
 blafpheming.and doing. Ofboth which, it is firft faid,that isdefincdwithin the time «jf the Gothes Kingdom , verf 3.. 
 thc■rcwaspowergiven him , and then foUowcth the e.xecu- which lafted for tf/wwrfrerf, <i»rf/o«r/)ijejrei j If we fhall 
 tionthercof,inblafpheming,atthefixt verfe,andindoing, at therefore take away thefe veares from the moneths of the 
 the fe/cnrh. 1 1 is indf cd profi tabl e for us to underftand , that womans lurking,we fhall finde,that at the end of this lurking, 
 thefe horrible impicaes do invade the world , not by the namely,at the yeare 1546. 3 y.monethsonely, andtendayesr 
 blind force cf fortune , but by the moft juft judgement of of Autichrifts Kingdom while it was in vigour , werepafled 
 God.whodoth thus take vengeance of our linnes , and above over. Five moneths therefore and twenty dayes are wanting 
 the reft , of the contempt of his Truth among men. The hereto, which if we reckon from the yeare 1546. the laft end 
 power to Wafphcme is thjit freedom from errour .which the of Antichrift fhall expire at the yeare t68<S. or thereabouts. 
 ropeofJiowjcchallcngcthtohimfclfe, andtohisSeatcand For foweflialllearneoutofother Scriptures , thathefliall 
 which men of a blind and pcrverle mind do willingly grant perifh vtterly about that time. Itmay be that his deftruftion 
 unto him. Wiiat blafphemics may not he broach unto the maycomefoonerthcn this termeofyearesdcfincth,for Ido 
 world, eachof whofc decrees and doftrines are held for ora- not caft the account accurately at this time , neitherdothe 
 cles J Hiftorians number the yearesfo faithfully as they oughtjbut 
 
 The power o/fiowȤhere,is an abfolute , moft lawlelTe, and he fhall not be fuffered to go beyond the furtheft fpace that 
 luftfull power to do what a man yvill, without being brought I have fet down.Bur perhaps thefe moneths are not the fpace,' 
 curam,to give reafon of his doing to any other. In which re- from the firft beginnmg,to the laft end of the 5ert/?,but onely 
 gard , the power of the Pope o/Rooje is notable before any the former yeares of his Kingdom. Which may be many c- 
 othcr. For fo do the decrees ordaine ; Ko maujhaflpdge the nough,to lay him open fo, as he may be revealed to all men. 
 fi)Ji Sea ,ifit be defirous to temper lufiice. For the ludgepall And by this interpretation , as he bcginncth together with 
 Tiot be )ud^, either cf the Emperour , or of all the clergy , or of the monetha of the woman , and the Prophets , fo he takes 
 the Kinp , or of the people ; Againe , GoffwoW(i/;4rcd/2/:/;e his end alfo together with them. This opinion is confir- 
 CAuftsofmeutobe ended b^ men , but he hath rejerved the mcdby the mention ofthewaite with the Saints , ofwhich 
 
 we 
 
Chap.XIlI. A REVELATION OF THE APOCAIYP-SE, iH. 
 
 tvefhall heareafter,vrerf.7.Whlchwehavefheweithatitfell | may fee plentifully , how the Beafls ton^Ut U fct m fi^e ' f 
 
 into the end of thefe moneths,Chap.i2 7. And by this inter 
 pretation the Beaft is faid to have power of working two and 
 forty moneths , for thegreateftpart of tlicfe moneths ; be- 
 caufe that litlerefpite of time, wherein he fliould keepc in 
 his homes , becaufe of his -Kotrnded head , is litle to be recko- 
 ned oC in refpect of the whole number. Neither is his power, 
 which fhalbe afterwards like that of his former time , as ex- 
 perience fheweth at this day,wherein we fee the Popes potter 
 to be made to languifh , and to be weakened much from the 
 time of his profeiTed and pitched battel, that is , from the 
 Councell ofTrcnt;(o that his power is now almoft none at al,to 
 ..that which it was in former Agcs.This latter is more fimple, 
 jn which regard , 1 like it better. Yet I wouldnot concealc 
 any thing , as mac h as lay in me , where I faw the leaft doubt 
 to arife, to the cntent , that either I my felfe might find out 
 the truth , or I might at leaft ftirre up others to fearch it out. 
 
 Verf. 6. And be opened bu moHth unto lilajphemy .Witheno 
 wehavefpokenofthegrant of/;/V piJWPT ; now we come to 
 the pnttiniofitinprachje. And thefe two are diftinguifhed, 
 becaufe that the height of impiety was not to be looked for 
 the firft day ; bat he fliould clime up unto it by certaine de- 
 grees , and in proceffe of time. Now, he firft of all addrelTeth 
 himfelfeto blaj]>beme God, znd bn nunie , and then tbe Tem- 
 ple , laftofall, thofe tbat dvceil mlxayen. He bUtJpbemetb 
 again/l God,hy fetting himfelfe out for a god , not fuch as the 
 reft of the Princes are, but facrilegioufly above the condition 
 ofmortallmen , as unto whom all power in heaven and in 
 earth is given , who fliall rule fiom Sea to Sea , andfi-om the 
 xiyer , even to the ends of the world , as it is to be found fpoken 
 of him in theCeremonial];Pontificali,book.i.Chapt.7. And 
 as Sixtm the Pope did openly affirme it , tbatffhojocv r accu- 
 Jetl} the Pope, itjhaH never be forgiven bmi, becat*Je , vebojofin- 
 tKth Wi/nnjl tbe Holy GboJ{,(ha!l never be forgiven, net the r in thu 
 lifc,nor in thxttolnch is to come, Concii Tom i . in the Purgat. 
 of Sixtm. Hereupon followeth , that whuh Boniface the 8. 
 cracks off, and founds out fo loudly and luftily, toe declare, 
 define, and fronuunce, that it luiltc'(^eti)er nec(Jf.irj tojahation, 
 for every creature, to bcjub^ci} to the Pope ofKome. Entravag. 
 of Majotit.and obed.unam fancl. 
 
 Secondly , he openeth humotitbn^ainfl the Tabernacle , 
 that is, the true Church of God, lying hid, and being a pil- 
 grim upon earth. For this Tabernacle is the fame with the 
 Temple , Cbapt. 11. i. the dwelling place of God , who 
 convcifeth among his people in the defert ; which doth 
 teach us manifeflly , at what time , efpecially, he fliould 
 belch out thefe blafphemies ; namely , when the Church 
 Ihould keepc in the wilderneffe , and mould be known to a 
 few obfcare cirtizens onely. And not to ftand repeating 
 thefe many blafphemies ; could it be poluble, that ylnticbr:fi, 
 when he was in his height of pride , fliould not rage as if he 
 were mad, or rather like a Devill , with his hellifli mouth 
 
 bell , to blajpheme thofe tbat daieil in heaven. Andindee.dai! 
 the books of the Papifts are fluffed with thefe blafphemies; 
 yea , their tongues do fcarce let go any thing cIs. 
 
 Verf. 7. And itwiu given unto him to r)iakexcarrett:tbt'): 
 Saints. ] This is that warre , which was fpoken off. 
 Chap. II. 7. 8. Namely , the Councell o( Trent , and thofe 
 cruell warres which the Pope , and the Emperour , made 
 againft the Prottfiants in Germany. As alfo that victory, 
 wherein they triumphed over the two Prophets , whenthey 
 had flaine them. For the Be^wageth warre the whole time 
 of his two and forty moneths,3s we have feene before in the 
 fiftverfe ; but yet toward the end of that time , this warre, 
 whereofmention is madeiw this place, fliould be moft me- 
 morable of all other. This Beajl therefore is //;e Angell of 
 the bottomlejfe P//,Chapt. 5. ii. and 11.7. There rcmainerh 
 yet another warre,but wherein the Beajljbail not overcome, 
 but beovercomed. 
 
 And power p.t< given him, over every Tribe , and tongue, 
 and nation. J This is the third part of his power, as we 
 diflinguiflied it in the Anaiyfis ; whichconfiftcth in the am- 
 plenelle of his dominions ; This fliould fprcad abroad it felfe 
 farre,and wide,as did the dominion of the Dragon of old. For 
 they have both of them one and tbe fame T/;ww? , and the 
 fame Kingdom and Empire ; fee for this above , verf. 3 . unto 
 thofe words,fAe ■^hole earth. 
 
 Verf. 8. Therefore all that dwell upon the earth pallworfljit) 
 him ,wbo(e names , c^c. ] Hereweiiavcanilluftrationofhis 
 ample dominion from the defcriptionof his fubjecls. Such 
 are all they , whom God hath enrolled among thofe that fliall 
 befaved ; which words do meet with a doubt that might 
 arife , whereby one might thin':e perchance , that all men 
 were out of hop'? of Salvation, feeing all men almoft feemed 
 tobetheflavesof the Dc.iy?. But feare not ( faith the H^^ly 
 Ghfc) none of the elect fliall perifli ; I have all thefe men 
 wiir.en by namein my Regifter. Onely thol'emen flialbe 
 fuffered to adore the Beaft , who are not found written there- 
 in. Now,if any man fay , it is as pernicious a thing to adore 
 the Hearhen Emperours , I anfwer,that here is no purpofe of 
 the Holy Ghofl, tofliew how dangerous a thing it is to adore 
 this Beaft , or them ; but onely the B-.aft is described bv the 
 mulritude of Reprobats,whom he fliall have to worfliip him; 
 as if he fliould fay , this is that Beaft, whom all the reprobats 
 of the earth fliall adore,that is,to whom they fliall give divine 
 honours. 
 
 To which propofition, if thou aflume thus ; Put alt the re- 
 probates of the Earth have adored the i'. *e of Rone , by gi- 
 ving him divine honours, it will follow , that he is this Beafti 
 Certain Heathen Emperours did .irrogate a divine power and 
 glory to themfelves ■ but the very Hearhens derided this mad- 
 neffeof theirs , fo farrc off were the.y from all.jWing it by 
 worfliippirg them. Sifet!j7iiKs reporteth , what a laughing 
 
 againft the Church , when itwaspoore and abjeft , whofftockwasmadeof .,^.«(j.'«/?«jhis Dodecatheos, that is,:!ipiivHC 
 row lying almoit breathleffe , and halfe dead , caiyjot hold J Supper , wherein twelve Guefts fat at meat, that were arayed 
 
 himfelfe from loding it with all kind of reprochfuU words, 
 and deeds , and that when it is reftored againe , and brought 
 to her flourifliing eftate by the Goodneffe of God J 
 
 Thirdly , be blajphemeth thofe that dweP. in heaven ; Thefe 
 be Cittizcns and members of the true Church upon earth. 
 He barked with a throat like an open fepulcher againft the 
 Tabernacle, that is, againft theuniverfallcompany of the 
 faithful] ; but his blafphemy is chiefely intended and caft out 
 againft thofe that dwell in heaven , that is, particular holy 
 men, whom he doth labour to teare in pecccs , ifhe could, 
 with all the contumelies , that his impure mouth could 
 breath out againft them. Are not all they that oppofe them- 
 felves to the Romifli impiety , traduced , as if they were 
 Heretiks, Scijmatik^s, rebels , moft wickedwretcbes , unworthy 
 toenioy tbe common aire and light, with other men ? Reade 
 
 like twelve gods and goddelTes , and Anguftns himfelfe was 
 decked as ifhe had been Apollo. 
 
 Caligula his golden Beard, ScThundcrclap which he wore, 
 becaufe it was an enfigne of the gods , were commonly de- 
 fpifed. Butaffooneas ever the Pcrti^ had gotten ro himfelfe 
 thenameof Go.'/, by hookeand crooke, his worfliippersdid 
 ftraightwayes affent.We have heard at the third verfe, of th.u 
 Adoration , which his Legats and Bifliops yeelded unto him 
 in their cecumenicall Councels , after whofe Pipe the Crno- 
 nifts finganddance, as wemay fee in a certaine Glotleprin* 
 ted at Lyonsj in the Extravag. lohn.zz. Cum Inter. Tj think? 
 that our Lord God the Pope , cannot give fuch v'-dgetnmt .is Ik 
 givetlhit IS held to be an heretica U point. I a Sixtus de Elic]:.. aad 
 Eleil.ftindamenta in Gloft'a. The Pope is not a ni.tn, dencnt.ia 
 the preface inGloJfa,Thou art neitherGvd iwrman,but thcu artj 
 
 oyct thtBuHowly of Leo tbe tenth af,mdk Luther > and you a^nvfere neither, betweenboth. Andlaftly, when they preach 
 
 V thus 
 
14+ A REVELATION OF THE APOCALYPSE. Chap.xm. 
 
 tlius i That the Pope is all , and above ni\, that bis former exten- I known ; howfocvcr tliere are many , who will not hearken, 
 (hth itjelfe to thiiip in hean>en, earth, and He'Uthat he can com- and who are fo perverfc , that they will deny a matter that is 
 viand the Angels^ that he hath jo s^-cat pofisr both in Pifrgato- . more cleare, tlien the Sunne at noone day.But all you that be 
 rj, and in Hell, that he can by his Indulgences dcliyer a^ great a i cleft,markc \^'hat I fay,and lookc to your felves, and with all 
 n-^mbcr of foules ashstfill, ofthcfithatare tornunted m theje yourpoffibicendevour, fly from this Pe/iilent Beajl, zs whom 
 places } and can-place theyn JlraivjJttfayes in heaven, andm .yon hzwc here fee before your eyes , eafytobe difcrycd by 
 the places Tv/tere bleff'ed fjulesrcsk I thefe marks which I have fet down , not as itwercbyhi* 
 
 Now , feeingthey attribute thefe, and many fuch blafphc- j dawes , but by the full portraiture of his whole body, 
 mous things unto them, who fceth not what he is, whom all lo. Ifany man hade into Captirity. ] Thefe words belong 
 the reprobates of the earth do worlhip,and adore with divine to the comforting of the Godly , who were to enter combatc 
 hcceius? Not thar all rhofe who have at any time adored the j with this monfter.The firft confolation is takenfrom the cer- 
 Beaft, be reprobates. Tor it might be they fliould repent , and ■ tainty of that vengeance that flialbe taken upon him , in the 
 fliould be couverted to the true God , but becaufc all repro-| time appointed 5 and tliis is the meaning of it in plainer 
 bates do adore him. Andlecnot any be fcolifhly futtlc, and, words , that although they fhouldfeethe Beaft prevailing 
 objeft J that there arc many countries on eaith , wherein the powerfully for a long time , and leading many into bondage 
 PofeofiloOTf5 name was never fo much as heard off'; I do not by whole troups , yetthey fiiouldbeofgoodcheare,forthejr 
 take the whole earth , and all rebrobates , otherwifc then the (hould fee him at laft carried away into Captivity. He fliali 
 Holy Ghoft doth ; ifthe Papifts have any thing wherewith be deftroyedhimfe'fe with the Sword , though he doe now 
 they may cut the throateofthisuniverfality, let them draw I kill whom he will with the Sword 5 which is alike co;iifort 
 their Weapons , and do their worft to it. Now feeing thefe to thar in the Prophet Efay. Woe unto thee deflroycr, that vaft 
 things be lb, let the Pope cry out,and fay , that it is altogether not defiroyed , and to thee that docjl Doick^dly , and tiny did )tat 
 nccejjkry to jahation to be jub^tCl to the Pope of Rome j The j wickjdly a^ainfl thee , ivhen thon^oalt ceafe toj}oile, thonjhak 
 fiolyGhcfi doth cry openly to the contrary ,thatall they, do j 6£_/^o//e£/,c;^'C.Chap.3 3.i. 
 
 wholy jeopard and caft away their falvation , that are fubjed Here is the Patience of Saints. IThis is another argument of 
 to the Pope ufRonie ; if fo be that they depart out of this life ; confolation. All thefe troubles ferve to exercife the fairh and 
 without repentancc;\Vhether of thefe two,trow ye, are to be | conftancy of Saints. And indeed , there is required great va- 
 bslcevcd. The Pot>e would have it thought that he cannot ! lour in fo great dangers ; but thegreater the dangers fiiall her, 
 eiie,b'Jt howfooliflia thingis it for a manto delay the tiiall let the praife of the Godly fhine forth fo much the more: 
 hcreoftill that time , when if he do erre in beleeving , there , therefore let no man tremble for feare of danger, but let him 
 will be no time, nor meanes granted, to correal his errour. I confider , that this Beaft is rarfcd up to be the matter , and 
 
 'this Benjl is v.-orfltippcd of all reprobats , with whom meanes of his glory, 
 while thou confpircft in thy vvorfhip.wholhallfcparate thee ' 11. After that I beheld anothi^Seafl-l Thus much of the 
 from the State of reprobats.'He doth not therefore breake off firft Beaft ; the fecond followeth, which is another indeed in 
 unity , who dcparteth from the Synagogue of Rome ^ but he his birth and beginning , but the "vury fame altogether in na- 
 purchafeih unavoidable. deftruftion to himfelfe, who clea- tuveanddifpofuion. Whereuponit is that the fevententh 
 vethuntoit, without repentance. O youmoft curfed wret- Chapter makcth mention but of one of them onely;,comprc- 
 ches, that are called Ji.ei:oKf//eri of the Sea oj Rome , whofs bending both under one , as we have obfi^rved upon the firft 
 whole endevour is , to call back the Pcopleto Romiftido- verfe of this C/wf^fr. For which caufealfo , theHolyGhofl 
 t>rineandfub;e(ftion. It is not enough for you to periflv your , doth not fet upon a particular defcription of each of his 
 feivcsjunleffeyoudoincreafc your condemnation 5 by drag- j members , but onelyfpealces of thofe things , which be- 
 ing others together with your fclve.': into the fame deftru-, long to this new upriiing , the reft ofthe things being com- 
 
 ------ mon,as it feemeth, to this with the former. ¥iT(\^, he afcends 
 
 cut ofllic earth , as being both made more ample and great by 
 the authority of earthly men, and thofe of the Laity , as they 
 caU them, whom the Earth doth chiefcly lignify , and as one 
 that e.Kceedeth in honours,,thofe very fame meujby whom he 
 grew to this gieatneffe. 
 
 For that which afcendeth out ofthe earth , is lift up above 
 the earth, having it fubdued under his feet , with the waiglit 
 whereot'it had iiis head overwhelmed before. So the fvrmr.- 
 .Bcd/3arofeupout of the Sea , as having the men of the Sea 
 fet under him , outofwhofecruehe did by degrees breake 
 forth, and get aloft. This afcending fell in , to the times of 
 Gregory the z. about the yeare 72-6. v/hen as the Pope relying 
 upon the aide ofthe Low64r</^,ftrookedownL?o Ijanrus the 
 Emperour withtheThunderboltof his curfe, and drew away 
 Rome it felfe,6: J/rt/j,and all Spaineftom his obedience. For 
 now began the Bca/i truly, to arife out of, & abouethe earth, 
 as which did not onely exercife power over thcEcclefiafticall 
 rout, but he bridled the I.aity alfo with his autority;yea, and 
 the Emperour that was the chiefe of them , who although he 
 had formerly granted to the Pope great jurifdiiftion over tlie 
 Clergy, yet did he put him, and keepe him down with his Ma- 
 jefty till that timcand thatjasit wcre,with a certaine waight 
 that was heavier then the Hill Aetna, that fo he might nor fee 
 up his proud crefls above the Emperour. But now the earth- 
 ly dignity alfo gh'eth place to the JSe<j/? , being at laft come 
 to be troden under his feet , who had grown fo high 
 onely by the favour and hoi::-'-; cf the Empcrcurs. And 
 ais-opcnly unto- aH men, 
 that 
 
 <licn:F>ut let no godly man be oft"ended,if he fliall fee Repro- 
 bats runne back againe after tlicir Beajh,the Holy Ghoft hath 
 foretold that this load-ftone will draw this drofie unto him- 
 felfe, and let him not marvaile hereafter, that all thofe , who 
 are wicked and difiblute in tlieirhfe , are more prone to fol- 
 low the PoVe-.then the Truth. 
 
 of that L.imbe which rvS^ flainejrcm the bei(inningof the 
 Tcorldl Aret.ii doth witliour cauie think that thefe words are 
 diforderly tranfpofed , and will have the meaning of them to 
 be this , vfhofc names art not ■mrittcn font the be^(innin<^ ofthe 
 •svorld in the Booke of the LamLt that •nas flaine. He will have 
 their names to have been written from the beginning of the 
 world, but he will not have the Lambs flaine from thai tune. 
 But it is not well done of him , to diftinguifli thofe things 
 which the Holy Ghoft joincth together. For ifthe Lrf/K^e be 
 from the beginning of the world , it muft needs be alfo that 
 he w<as ftaine from the bs^inning of the world. For Chrifl is 
 no Lambe, h-at that he might be made a Sacrifice, and a Sacri- 
 fice cannot be otherwifc-made , but by death. Eveaas there- 
 fore he is deftinated by theeternall decree of God , to be a 
 Lambefot the faving ofthe Eleft , fo was he flaine by the 
 fame decree ffom before the beginning ofthe world ; the ef- 
 ficacy whereof didnolefteavaile to deliver the Eteft , be- 
 fore his death was accomplifhed in the flefh , then it 
 did , after he had fuffered death on' the crolTe , and in tlic 
 grave. 
 
 Verf.p. He that hatlran eare let him heare. ^This is an acda- 
 matory conclufion, the meaning whereof is , that this .Bert/? 
 is. to £e Searched into .with all diligfsnce j that he may be j theiefOic , chat it might 
 
CHAP.XIII. A Hr.VELATION OP THE APOCALY P5. i4j 
 
 that the Popa v/i-:i i.ow ict loofe out of rliis fame Piifon- f he quite tooke away the Kingdom froin that Nation, thot it 
 
 houfcjof being undjiearchlya'Uhodty. Zachaiy , "the next 
 Pope, depopd C'nld:.>ick the Kiarfof the fraficks , und com- 
 manded that FiPinejthe Father of Charles the '^re.tt, (bould be 
 created Kin^ in hn Roome. But this doth more evidently fhew 
 it felfe in Leo the 3 . Who transferred the Empire from the 
 Grecians to the Germantes , andanointerh Charles the great 
 tobeEmperour ; what more evident argument can there 
 be of having the higheft power upon earth , then for a man 
 to be able to take away the Empire from whom helift)and 
 to conferre it- againe upon whom it pleafeth him. The Popes 
 that fucceeded , trode in the fame lleppes , tofllng the Em- 
 perours like Tennis-balls , putting them down , and fetting 
 'them up at theirpleafure , With which things Bef'armim 
 being perfuaded , hath written very truly and agreeably to 
 this Prophecy , that all the Emperours . that have beenfrom 
 the time of Charles the Great , are beholding to the Pope for 
 their Empire , Booke 5:.Chapt.8.ofthe PopeoiRovie. 
 For from that time , the Bcaflarofe »p out of the Earth, 
 
 might never be able to trouble B-orre afterwards. 
 
 After that againe , when Aragifius the Duke of Bcneven- 
 tum , had put Adrianlnto fomefeare , he came flying , as 
 it were, into Italy , brought him into order againft his will, 
 and fct Adrian free from all manner of feare. And when Leo 
 the third , was the third time caft out by the Komanes,he: 
 made haft into Italy , feverely punifhed thofc that were 
 feditious,and reftored him to his Chaire.The Popes ofRon:e 
 had never fuch ftrongand fure defence to rely on,inany of 
 their hornes,iiom the time of the firft ten horncs , as they had 
 in thefe two hornes.TheCe two notable homes therefore,dii 
 make the Originall of the Second Bcafl noble and famous, 
 & thefe are faid to be like to the hontes of the Lavibe, becaufe 
 the Popes whom thefe homes releived, fcemsd tobcpoore, 
 afflifted , and innocent , like to Lamhes. What laiaeni- 
 table Epiftlesdo Stephamii the z. Confiantinas , Stephanas 
 i. and Adrian , the Popes , fend to Pipincand Charlss the 
 great ? HowfulLare they all of complaints , piteous Ismen- 
 
 becomingfuperiortoany earthly Potentate, for the helping (tations , teaies , and mof? vehement obteftations ? Do 
 whereof forwardjthofc earthly dominions and fti/7e/?i!0«> of .confider what inhumanity they do charge their enemies 
 Landdidferve, which were Joined with this new beginning, jwith, &how they do fetforth theionocency ofthe Bifhops. 
 the which the Pope either wanted before altogether; at leaft, | Certainly , you would think tha,t they were wolves , and 
 thofe which heenjoyed were but fmall modicums , fuch as that thefe weireLambes , and that he had a heart of iron, 
 onely fufficed to maintain a Bipop , not fuch as carried any who would not afiay to deliver thefe men that were thus in 
 Ihew of a Kingdom. For in former ages, 1^4/51 was tributary (danger , out of their moft cruel! jawes, if fo be he could 
 to the Emperours , the which the Gothes 1^0 ffetfmg atlaft, ipoflibly. And yet the 5m_/? retained his old nature , in the 
 made it to pay tribute to themfelves. When thefe were van- jmidft of this his diftrefled eftate , and he fpake big and ter- 
 quiflied , it returned againe to the Empire under lujltnian, ' libly like a Dragon. I fpare to fpeakc now o£ Gregory the fe- 
 being governed by thofe they called Exarchi. The Pope of\ cond , who thundred terribly againft Leo IjaHrius. Whofe 
 Rome had as yet no Protinces , till this earthly originall, j voice , I pray you, was that , when Zachary tooke away 
 furni/hcd him with earthly pofeflions. For is it likely that 1 the Kingdom from the lawfull King , and beftowed it upoa 
 t|je Pope , by whofe inftigation others revolted from the -P'p'W his fervant ? What manner of voice was that of £,«» 
 Emperour , and fo grew more wealthy , did not augment the third , that proclaimed Charles to be Emperour of the 
 his eftate alfo by fpoiling of him ? Would lienor, trow yee, I £''7? > and gave him an inftalling 5 Was it not the voice of 
 provide a gobbed or two for himfclfe , and Saint Peter? the old Dr4x'^^7a,who by force ofhis exceeding power where- 
 *%B«t this is argument cnougli to prove It, that he got a cliilds , in he excelled , dubbed and dif-dubbed Kings at liis pleafure. 
 portion from thence , becaufe the -.ow6<irrfs turning their Dejiderfm the Lombard felt the force of this voice , wh» 
 forces againft the Romans , defire to take thofe citties from being drawn on with the lambe like fhew of weakenefTe and 
 the Popesjof which they had bereaved the Emperour. Which poorenefle , which the Popes made , offered to feaze upon 
 being thus taken away , Pope Zachary recovered againe with ; their pofteflion, that fo he might recover thofe things,which 
 flattering words , and that with the vantage > if we may they had wrung from his anceftours by fraude , but this 
 beleeve the Popifli writers. | voice made him leapefhort of his whole Kingdom, while 
 
 For Ix tooke a-ptayfrom Luitprandus , by Vfay of a gift, unto he ftruggled abour fome one Citty,or Lordjbsp , yea, and that 
 hleffcdVcttt , ana the Pope , be fides jome citties that had been fo,as both himfelfe, and the whole xa.zzoi the Lombards, 
 gotten fromhim by force , the Patrimony of Sabine\im,and were for ever diifeazedof it. Thefe bee tV:marvailous ex- 
 Narnia , /iwrfAnconia , atidKutmnz , and a great vally of ploits of this earthly Beaft , giving , and taking away King- 
 tlK fetid of Sutiinum,and moreover all things,vfhich Luitpran- doms as he lifteth,and which is farre morc,doing all this , not 
 Ans had encroched upon JiromAcmilia. , and thoje o/'Ravenna fomuchwithforceof armes as by his voice, whereby he ex- 
 mthin two yeares , Blond. Decad. i. Book. 10. But out of ercifed the power of the Dm^-o?/ , though he carried the fhew 
 controverfy , the munificence o( Pipinc , Charles the great, as yetof a Tender I.rfwZ>e , who was not at all able him- 
 atid Ludo-vik did {atie exceed all this. Now wasit,thatthe felfe to drive away thewolfe from his flioulders. 
 £xarchywas called P^omama , thatitmight acknowledge Andhedidallthat the former Beaft could do. '\ So muzhfor 
 theLordthereofby the very name that was given it. Now his beginning,and his likeneffe. His power is equal 1 to that 
 therefore did rhe .Bed/? begin towaxe proud with the King- which the former hadjwhereof anotableproofeis give usin 
 domsof this world , whobeforedidratherboaft ofalitleof this verfe.H'//\r»'joeTer Ae could do , this doth all that in his 
 dignity and honour , then flie could be brag of any pofeflions fight. But whence hath this J3erf/?fo**eat power , but from 
 . of Citties and lands. 1 the Dnij5<;w,who gave it to the firft , as it is above,v.:.Whcre- 
 
 Havmgtvfo Homes like to the Lambe. ] Thefe two homes ' fore both thefe Beafls be one, and the fame,both in largenefle 
 are Ptpifte , and Charles the Great , his Sonne, the Kings of of power , and in the founder thereof , from whom they 
 France , vrithwhoCe foice of armes , of it tfere, -with homes, received it. Now whereas fome will have this fecond 
 thu new Beafi did drive all his enemies farre away. PipeMeJ5e<i/^tobe,asitwere,a Champion to fight in rhe defence of 
 fuccoured Pope Stephantts rhe i.when he fled into France, a- former , how can that be,unleflc we would thinkthat there 
 gainft Arifiulphui the King of the Lombards. "Whom he com- ^ is any man to be compared with AUtichriJi, eithei in power, 
 pellcd , by pafling twice over the Alpes withhis hoftagainftlordefire.of doing mifchiefe?Nay,verily,hcfhalhavenoneto 
 him, firft , to yeeld all the tilings to the Pope againe, which fellow him, but he fhall exceed all men in wickedncfTe by 
 
 he had taken fro him.and after that to give over the Exarchy 
 of Ravenna,znd whatfoever almoft he had fuiprifed in Italy, 
 to Peters Chaire , Volater.Book. 3 . Charles thereat curbed 
 
 many a Poles length.ThisBea/? then,is not any of Antrchnjis 
 GardiOt other attendants,but eve he himfelte,that is good at 
 doing any villany,as himfelfe.But will fome man fay,tTiey 
 
 S)tfidtru44 the King of the Lombards for Adrians fak€,yea, 'feem to be diftinft,becaufe oneof the worketh in the fightof 
 
 V i another 
 
z^6' A KEVEtATION OF THE APOCALYPS. 
 
 another. But this kind of fpeaking doth no: declare a di- 
 verlitv ofPcrions , but onely , that the firft remained alive 
 afc'ei heiiadheencuredof his wound. Andyetit is very fit 
 rhcy fiiould be I'et down , as if they were two diftincl ones, 
 bccaufcot'their notable variety , which one , andthciame 
 Perfonfliould attainc , when he came to his growth. For 
 -which caiifehe is called both the Seventh & the eight King, 
 Chapter 1 7. Not becaufe there arc eight Kings , for there are 
 •onely fcvcn Heads , but becaufe the feventh had lb great 
 variety in his efVate, that he might feeme worthily to be,as it 
 wcre,anewone,andfo to make an eight. Andberides,if the 
 J'er^wri iJf .«_/?, were diverfe from the former , why fliould he 
 ^ec honour rather for the former,thcn for himfelfe^fceing he 
 is cquall to iiim in power,and as notorioully wickedJIt muft 
 jieeis be therefore , that the honour of the Second , confifts 
 in the honour of the firji , v/hom he doth foeatneftly labour 
 to get worfliipped of the inhabitans of the earth , not fo 
 much de/Iring to amplifie the G/orjoi another , as his own. 
 And he ca'4pd the earth , andth^m that dvtell therein.} The 
 effe:^ofthis power ,tendeth tocompellall counterfait Chri- 
 ftians to adore zhafirjl Beaji , which the Holy Ghoji doth 
 ilcfcribefo exactly , by the healing of his deadly wound;tea- 
 chin2us,thar this Adoration did not befall him , beforexhat 
 
 CHAP.XIII. 
 Nowirismanifefttoallmen , how this 5e4/2 hath beeu 
 extolled for iiis CrafLs-Mafter in working wonders,ftraight- 
 wayes after , he was whole of his wound, andever fi«ce. 
 Take one cr two for «xamble , for it were infinit to reckon 
 up every one of them.The Chnftians were wonderfully pro- 
 tefted from the Devill, after that ^ewy^jc-e the+.hadconfe 
 crated a Temple for all Saints , which he called 'Pantheon. 
 T heodot its thzt followed nej:t after him, healed the Leprofy 
 withakifle. Therewas not a man in all the Army of aWo» 
 that was killed , or wounded , in the battel which hee 
 fought againft the SaracenessWhoCe hap it was to light upon 
 theleaft fcrapof that fponge that' was blefled by Gregory 
 the 2. TheBodyof/^owoy/JM that was brought out of Tz~ 
 6er into the Church of S.Peter , was faluted and adored by 
 the Images of the Saints , in the entring in thereof into the 
 Temple. Afnow whit Dove with a golden neck fate upon 
 the right flioulder of Gre^o»-j the 6. while he was at Mafle, 
 Andwhenhewas to be buried in the Church of S. Peter , 
 the barres and locks of the Temple did notftay till the Sex- 
 ton came to remove and unlockethem , bur skipped back of 
 their own accord, when his dead corpfe was brought thither. 
 A certaine woman that was lame,was healed by drinking of 
 that water, with which Vrhantis the z. had wafhed his handjf 
 
 fee was healed fcundly of his wound that was given him. 1 aft^r made. There-are an infinite company of fuch as thefe. 
 He had indeed tneic authority before he was fo fore difcom- both old and new wonders , which the Pope of Rome hoaHs 
 fited , as wehv.'eflievved, but it wasindeed , fane greater 1 off. For they are both of them of like force to confirme his 
 after all was well repaired , and recovered. And this order ' authoricy. And that did Zachary the Pope know very wel, 
 the holy Ghoftobferved above , verf. 3. joiningbothrfrfw<-j who tranflated into the Greeke tongue the foure Bookes of 
 r.ition, and alfo a.io>n:n<^ of the 3eaJ},ncxt after , the noundin'^ ; Dialogues , which Gregory the great made , touching the mi- 
 ajidcar'm^ofh:; Head. And that y^t/omi/ow there fpokenoEf, | racles of the Fathers , that fo the miraculous power of the 
 is the fame with this here, which is now procured by the j Popes might be made known to the Grecians , as well as to 
 helps of this fecond Bcafi. But wherefore doth not r/;syi- ; the Latincs. But will fome fay, there be others befides the 
 coni Stall wi^Q , and czuCe adoration hi his own name , but ' Popes , that have wrought as many wonders as they. It is 
 onely inthe nameofthe fi:ft,feeing this fecond ££-i/2 is no true ind&ed , but they aie fuch , as are all of them tlie Popes 
 other but tiiefamcwith ihefirf} ? This is the fingular fetch 1 Vaflalls , fo that whatfoever miracles are done byanyof 
 ofthi-; irotl crafty hypocrit , to countetfair the nameof; them,thcy arc referred to the maintaining, preferving , and^ 
 Antiquity , that fo he might be better efteemed of in the ' increallng of his dignity , as to their Centre. Wher<?^ 
 vvoiid. Forthis (houldbe all hi<^ drift and labour;, that the | upon all thefe that arc don? by his adherents are wortlii- 
 j?)-/?5-"/i/?fiiouldbe adored, asif he challenged no nev/mat-' lyfaidtobe his , whofe honour alone they lerve to efta- 
 reruntohimfelfe , but that onely which his predecelTours , blifli. 
 
 left him by inheritance. Hereuponitis , that we havethe 1 So that he made fire to come dotm from heaven.'] Having; 
 Epiiiiesof the moft ancient Popes, moft impudently corrup- , fummarily declared his miraculous power , now hedefcfn- 
 ted , baftardly ones fuborned for true , and wholy changed' deth to lome particular Kinds of them , which the Popifll 
 for their own advantage , with additions , and defraftions, ' vvriters will have to be three ; firft , that whereby y#«f;cZic//e 
 that be of a very :3ew edition. Out of the fame forge came ^^Ufeeme tor tjea.^aine from tix dead, the fcconi,that -Khere- 
 xYich\\iei donation nf Cciuftant'ine. Alfo dectees that do czxry bylyejkalimake fire to conn dovsnfromhcayen ; the thirdis, 
 gieatcr fiicw of Antiquity in their Titles then the truth will to make an miage have povoer tojpeaks , v^hich feeing they are 
 beaie , andfixhundredother fuch forgeries as thefe. \ not found tn the Pope of Rome, it foWov/eth , that he is not 
 
 Neither is there any other thing fo greatly belaboured, Anticlirift , thus reafoneth 2fe//<zrw/w, Booke 3 . c/^^/je Pope 
 among the Popes Champions at thisday , as that the Pope ofRome,Chz^t.is. Butfirft, for his refurreftion from the 
 may have the ancient honourgiven unto him , thatis, that dead,it is gathered out of that , that isfaid, verf. 3. of this 
 the fiyfl Beafl {\^iO\Ad be adoied. It would be thought to be Chapter , that his head ■ttastvonndedto death , and healed 
 fimking Pride and ambition , to hoife up Saile , as it were, <t?<twe, and out of that,that isfaid afterwards, Chapt.17.8. 
 and to traffick openly for his own honour , (and yet the That herv.ts , and is not j andhearofeoutofthebottomclcjfe 
 lopeis not afhamed of this neither) and theifore hi doth Pit. Which refurreftion we have fhewed to be found moft 
 fcr in his roome the fit^Beaft , in whofc name hee may more plainly in the Pope of Rome , when he was eafcd and delive- 
 clofely ferve his own turne. | red from thofe miferies , wherewith he was overwhelm.ed by 
 
 Verf.13. Jiidhe-norketJ) great ■Konders,'] Now , hede- the invaCon of the Barbarians,fo that he Iay;as it were, dead, 
 clarethby what meanes heenticeth anddeceivethmen.and and buried, in the opinion of men. For itfhalbomaden.jni- 
 theicby obtaines that adoration,for which hefighteth,as feft, that this cannot agreetoafaineddearhofone man for 
 
 for heaven and earth , and that is by working of miracles 
 wherewirh Aatichrift fhould become admirable. As-nhofe 
 mommin'^ is by the efficacy ofSatan,i»itha'i pov>er,andfi;ines, 
 andlyin^vfonders, as S.Paul foretold of him.i.T/jcyi.p.The 
 which thing , if Irene w had confldered , he would not have 
 
 a few dayes, who afterwards revived , and this we will Hiew 
 out of the Eerfon of Antichrift , which the feventeenih 
 Chapter /hall teach us to be, not any certaine and lingular 
 man,but alongfucceflionofmany men ; Efpccially , feeing, 
 this wound fliall be very wofuU unto him , and not fuch an 
 
 tailed thls^Beafl , Efquire of Anttchrifls Body, or his Page to one as hegave himfelfe in jeft,& of his own accord,but fuch, 
 carry his weapons after hinl,as hedoth,Bookej.Cha.28. But j was given him by his enemies, where there could be no place 
 rather AnticJnift himfelfe. There are no miracles of the for- for diflemblingjthat other conceit of a fained death, hath no 
 mei Beafi fpoken of, but onely his proweflc and great power, reafon in it ; but is a falfe conjeflure brought in by fooliHi 
 tke force wheuofmay be a diftiod thing fiomhis wonders. } iuen,bcwh agaiaft the truth of the matteri&the very words of 
 
 ^ Scripture. 
 
CHAP.yill. A REVELATlO^r OF THE APOCAI.YPS. . if. 
 
 Scripture. The Pojt'ffoffifJJwe therefore is famous j by meanest howfoever they are mavvai'ouSj as the which do not exceed 
 of this firft miracle, which they may, if they pleafe, call his the power of nature being done nfrer a tnanncr unknown 
 
 Refurreiflion from the dead, to which it is notiinlike. 
 
 Now let us fee how like he is to this Beaft, in regard of the 
 fecond miracle. Certainly, thofe miracles feemc to bee the 
 greateft, which arej wrought from hearen, oj: in the hear ens 
 th<-m[elyes, feeing that men have the leaft power over thofe 
 bodies of any other, as when thefireof the Lord faftDig from 
 hi-t^aic^njumsi the vthcle burnt offering of El/>ts, i. Kings. 
 i«. 38. Likcwife,T»/'e«f^s Ctpt.tin of fifty meii,viithMl hi<ar- 
 my,periped by fire from heaven at the -prayers of Eli its, z, Kings 
 I . Antkhrijl therefore fliould fet hiinfelfe out with this kind 
 of xniraclcsj that he might not feeme inferiour to thofe moft 
 famous, and Holy Prophets of God. 
 
 The lefuits are glad to heareofthis, and from hence they 
 hold it for a moft undoubted truth, that the Pope is not j4nti- 
 chrifl, 'tf vthum, we never can read, to have wrought any fuch 
 miracle, as they fay. But Hildehrand, confeiTeth another mat- 
 ter, who in an Epiftie of his to the Gerw.jMe^,faid,that Henry 
 the fourth was ftricken with a thunder-bolt, when he was e.^- 
 communicatedby him. And that not without caufe, feeing 
 the Spirit of God did governe his tongue doubtlelTe, as he did 
 the tongue of C.t/p/;A5 of old, to the intent tha* the world 
 might underftand, how it was, that the Beaft made fire to 
 £omc down from heaven. 
 
 But wee have no neede to feeke out a metaphoricall 
 fenfe , when as the Hiftories furnifK us with moft cleare 
 demonftrations. Of this kinde of miracle , was that 
 of Zachary the Pope , who journying towards Ravenna 
 in the monethof lune, w.« covered over , and kept wth a 
 cloud from thi heate of the Sunne in the day time , biU in the 
 mght time armies of fire went before him in the clouds, Ctntur. % . 
 oat oi Polychron, Book. 5.25. It is reported al!b in the fame 
 place, thai the Sons; of Felix the Archbijhop o/Ravenna being 
 ■put in the moft Holy Confefion of the bUJfed Apoftle S Peter iry 
 Conftantine tl>e Pope, teas found lying tn an hideous hue, black, 
 Andbtinitup-mthfifeaftirafe^daya; out of the Booke of 
 the Pontifical. They would perfwade that it was burnt with 
 lightning. But that is more cleare, that a certaine Bifliop, 
 xeproching Hildehrand with many bitter taunts, for his privy 
 grudge he bare againftjf/e«C7,perifhed with a thunder-clap. 
 
 tous,by the power of the Di /ell, whence it is, that th 
 draw the beholders to great admiral ion, partly, bccaufe'thcy 
 ferve toftablifherrours and Lyes, for wharfoevcs tend? to 
 the commendini; of any thing whatfoeuer,that is ccntrarianc 
 and repuenanc to the moft holy truth of the Scriptures, that is 
 u iyinv- Moircier; hov/ greatly foever it is to be wondred at, e- 
 yen to aftonifhiViei;-. ^^r-a it is permitted bv God to bee done, 
 butto try the eloc'h and to make the wicked like foolcs, and 
 men bewitched , whom God giveth over to his jwft jud-^e- 
 ment , that theypould bdeeve a Ly, becafijc they tcottld not re- 
 ciive the love of the truth, zThed'.i. 10. 11. By which rule, 
 which cannot deceive us , if all thofe apparitions bee exansi- 
 ner", which are faid to have been made at Spandavui , and 
 Britinum, and in other places oi Germ any, in theyeare 1594. 
 thofe glorious Angels of the Devils flialbe found our to have 
 been tranfformed into Angels of light jZ. Car. n . 14. Let it be 
 true therefore, which the Papifte bragge of their miracles. Let 
 allbefodonein^very deed, wbrich isfet forth in writing by 
 their Legendaries, yet whileft that all thefc miracles ferve to 
 no other end but to feduce men from the Truth, and to draw 
 them to errours, and fuperftitions, they are but wicked, and 
 lying miracles, wholy of the fame kind , of which this fire 
 here fpoken of is, which the Beaft draweth downe from 
 Heaven. 
 
 Saying to the inhabitants of the earth, that theypould make 
 the Image of the Beaft. 'i Thefe words in the Greeke, may bee 
 referred to the J^f^yniimfelfe , as if he fliould fay, faying, to 
 them that dwell on the earth, r/wi/;e had made the image of 
 the Beaft ; &c.as if he did here give a reafon of doing his won- 
 derful! works, teaching, that he had done all to this purpofcj 
 that the ancient Image of the Beaft fliouId live againe.Or els, 
 they may be referred to the People,as all the Interprerours do 
 tranfl ate tliem,yrtj/»^ to thoje t!?at dveel on the earth, that they 
 potild make,&cc. As if the infinitive mood in the Greek,were 
 turned into the Subjun6live,with acontunclion before it, &c. 
 Andindeed,this is the end of all thefe miracles, that the firft 
 beaft may be advanc'dinto honour among men;it being in the 
 power of the people to make this Image; for nnles they bring 
 honour unto the Bcafl^, he fhould go without it at all. Now,it 
 
 andashe was dying, he cry ed. Outal.ts,veretched man that is faid, inthe Greek,^o make the Inia^c to the Beaft in the 
 I am, lamboundm chaines,and dragged to Hell; Goe tell thirdcafcnoto/'t/jeHf.T/?; the difference between thefe twOj 
 
 Ce/ar of it , that he m^y repent , and make amends -Kith pray 
 ersfor hts tfick^dfaSl committed againsl God, S. Peter, and his 
 Vtcar,unleffehe had rather folloto me, th.1t am going before to 
 eternall pmupment, and the fame day the Bijhop of Spire died, 
 that -KAf more wici^d tlTenHildebmnd.Centiir.t I Out ofy4ven- 
 tin.^ooks of his j^nnal.jyid not the EmbaiTadors o£ Armenia, 
 fee a Beame oftlte Sun gliftering with a bright gleame, and two 
 doves within it, ajcendin'l and descending upon the Head of 
 Pope EHgemi*s,vchile hewof at Maffe at Vituthinin ? ten- 
 tur. !i. In the Citty of jBure, while i/;;/ocf«/;«s was dif- 
 patching his Mafte, and while Lotharius the Emperour was 
 pteCent, a golden Crowne was feene , upon which a fair e white 
 dove fate, and under the Crowne a fmeahjng Ccnjer did hang 
 , downe, and two burning firebrands by them. In the fame place, 
 out of the Chronicle of 6"<j:vo«j, What can be more cleare 
 then thefe things ; Wherefore I know now that the. lefuits 
 will not deny, but that there is nothing from hence to hin- 
 der, why the Pope of Rome may not he Antuhrift'. Wee fhall 
 fee as touching the third miracle in his proper place, vcrf. 15, 
 afterwards. 
 
 Verf. 14. .And he dece'cveth the inhabitants of the earth. ] 
 Therefore thefe wonders ate not true,but falfc and lying,fuch 
 as Antichrifts are, according to that of Prt;</, mth all power, 
 andfi'ines, and lyingwondcrs, z Theff. r. 9, And yet, thev are 
 not therefore called lying, becaufc they are meere juggli'ngs. 
 
 is this,that he make the Image of a man, who doth either for 
 gaine, or for delight frame and fafhion an Image, as do rh the 
 Painter, or ftatue-maker, but he is faid to m«kc an Ima^e to 
 a w4w,who doth caufe it to be fafhi oned, to gratify ,or to ho- 
 nour him with it. But this Image is not any co-ouredpifture, 
 or any material ftatuc ifor all men muftbe ftain thatwiilnota- 
 dcre this, in the ne.xt verfe, whereas, yet a materiall Image 
 cannot come unto all men, un'.es it be cither carried about 
 through all the world, or els if it had a fix place, all men 
 fliould leave their owne habitations togoe on pilgrim2?e 
 toit. 
 
 Ee{ides,thi s Image ftial by his own power bring it topafic, 
 tJiat whofoevcr paR refufe to worjhip ttjball bcftainc, as it is in - 
 the fame verfej But this powrer is greater then any Pidure or 
 Statue can have, howfoever, wee have read that fome Images 
 have fometime fpoken by the cunning of the Devil. Neither 
 are the Images of living men wont to be thruft upon the peo- 
 ple, to be wor/hippcd of them, there may be Statues, indeed, 
 erected unto men while they be alive ,but that is onlv,for civil 
 honours fake, not for religious worfhip.This image therefore - 
 is not any refemblance of aSedy,but a lively and exprelfe por- 
 traiture of the honour. Kingdom, and power, of the former 
 Beaftjwhich thefecond Beaft fhould cairy v.ith him. For this 
 is that which the fecond beaft labourech for, that the firft 
 Beaft fhou'd revive in his Perfon, which wicked ambition of 
 
 in which there is nothing befides a naked fliew onely , but] his, is declared moft fignificantly in this kinde of fpeaking. 
 partly, becaufe they are much diifcrcm frciu true miracles,! When he deilretheacqeftly to have an Image fet up to tlic 
 
 V* 3 forme 
 
'■/' 
 
 148 A REVELATION OF THE APOCALYPS. CHAP.Xrtl. 
 
 foimet P.saft, he doth thereby fhewjthat he (lands for no new j Andpoald ctufe tn many as xtould not adore thelma^e.'^^ovf 
 matfer^but only toniadow out that ancient matter,thetruLh doth he joine force to hisfraudc ; for whom he can not per- 
 whercof was extant in former timesj,which cunning devifc of! wade by his miracles, to adore him, he compellerh them by 
 his VV2 did before call,thecounterfaited name of Antiquityjof panifiiments. Butwhois this, that caufeth;as manyaswill 
 v^hich was fpoken, vcrf. 12. \noi zdoie the Beafis Ima^e to bcjlainei Trdly the Image it 
 
 Outofwliichitisalfomanifeft, thatthcfirft Beaft is not fclfc. For there it the fame Perfon fW/pc4fe^//;,and cattjethj 
 thcEmperours,but the Popejfor it were an uncquall, and as apprareth by the two verbes in the Greeke , which agree 
 impuicat requeft, if the Pope fiiouldhave openly arrogated wirh one and the fame nown ; fo that, word for word, tlie 
 imro hi mfelfe the honour of the Emperours. but feeing he re- words in the Greece are plainer, then they arc exprefled in 
 quireth nothing, but that which the former Popes had, who the Vulgar Latin, and they go thus , aitd he had power giysn 
 would not thinke that fo honeft and reafonable a rcqucft him to put life ml o the Image of the BeaJI, that Jo the Ima^e of 
 fliould bee yeelded unco ? Befides, this Image nieweth,,what the Bea/ipould both fpenke, and faoftld caufe , that whofoever 
 manner of honour he coveteth toobtaine among his follow- vooald not adore, Zee. Out ofwhich.it is plaine, that the word 
 cts,ncniely,ruch as Idolaters give to their Images , for bee Image is the nown that govcrneth the verbe ( caujeth ) by 
 tdould (it in the hearts and confcunces ofni^n like an IdoLis it is which argument, we proved before, that thefc things arc not 
 maiufeftlyto be feene by that adoration, and ^iw»iM//ow, to be underftood of any Image made with hands, which can- 
 which we fpake off before. Hedefireth indeed to be counted not be thought to be of fo great povyer, but rather of fome 
 a god, but the Holy Ghoft calleth him a faUe god, tmd an I- living Image, which we have heard before to fpeake terribly, 
 mage by a true name. TheHoly Ghoft acknowledgeth not fo as it fliould kill all thofe that would refufe to acknowledge 
 that vainc and foolish diftindion between an Image and an the divine nature and power thereof. Neither can any man 
 Idol,v/hich the Iraage-worfliippers have forged of late dayes. , bee ignorant what malfacres have been made through all the 
 And is it not clearer then the Ught, that Supentitious people Chriliian world, becaufe men, have not been obfequious at 
 have advanced the lattcrmoll: Popes fo,as they have made cer- \ an inch to this hnaze. The Emperours thenifelves that made 
 taine gods of them, and therefoee much more have they lift fomewhat dainty of their officioufnefle, paid fodeare forre- 
 themup into the ancient glory of the former Popes, that ^fufing this adoration, that they loft their dignity, yea,and 
 feemed to be utterly extinguiflied with the warfes and Em- [their lives too , what may we then think, became of the reft 
 pire of the Got/;es in Italy i Do not the fame men worfhip of the multitude Ht were endlefle to rehearfe all, and it is as 
 this new found, and framed Image of his, like an Idoll?See needlejTe, the matter being fufficiently known j Montanns 
 for this what we have faid upon the 6. and 8 .verfcsj to which and TLintm read, and he caujeth) againft the authority of all 
 many other things might be aded, but that it were more then other copies. 
 
 needed, to fay more in the matter that is cleare enough,and ' Vetf. x6. Jnd he maketb at both/mall andgreat.^ Aaothec 
 knownto the whole world. 'kindeofpunifhing men« in their ^oods, v/heicin they are a- 
 
 Verf. 15. y4nd it VIM permitted to him to give life to the I- merced, that w/'t sist receive the Marke. Now this Marke, 
 mageoftheBeaJ}.^ After that, men have begun to adore the doch containe,fummarily, all thofewayes , by which men 
 beaji like to an Idol.when he was revived,being the Image of j are bound to obedience of the Beaji. And it is to be confider- 
 ^ former;tothe entent that this crafty fox might the mpre ed, how rhe iJcrtf/ requireth to have his flaves bound unto 
 ewitchandgullthepeoplc, kefhould endue the Image with j him, with a more ftrong band, then God rcquireth thofe of 
 vitall power. Healludeth todevililh conveyances of the I- 1 his hcufehold to be obliged unto him. For God counts it e- 
 dolaters, whereby they made the Idols to poure out oracles |nough,to have a feal that might touch and trouble the uppet- 
 with diftinft voices like to men, that fo, they might entangle • molt part of the skin onely. But the Beaft will have his mark 
 the minds afnien, with the greater fuperftiti_^n. So likewife| go deeper ; Whereupon he caufeth ft to be ingraven on the 
 the Pope, having once gotten to be efteemedAs a god among | flclh, which he doth to make the world to know, with how 
 men, did no longer make a dumbe fhew, but began prefently much greater care and vehemency he urgeth tlie obedience of 
 to fpeake, to command, to forbid; to make, to cancelllawes, man then of God. Therefore he teacheth us in this verfe, 
 
 hothtvho thiy be tJiat receive thh Mark, and mrvhat part they 
 receive it. The parties receiving it, be all men, as is declared 
 bothby theuniverfaUNote,..t.'Z; as alfo by the diftribution 
 there'of. For, he letteth no man paffe , how contemptible, 
 and abje(5l foever he be, bat he will have him fome way or o- 
 ther made furc to himfelfe ; and this prudently, feeing fmall 
 fparks makes a great fire ; Cities are furprifed on that lid^for 
 t he moft part, which is leaft feared, and even concyes , not 
 looked unto , may overthrow the ftrongeft , and higheft 
 walles ; Are not Princes compelled to follow the multitude ? 
 Itwas therefore a very politikedeuife in him ,, to make rec- 
 koning of fmall ones , of the poore, of) the fervants. The 
 which fo vigilant , and exquifite care of his , doth fo 
 much the more fct forth the glory of Chrift in deftroy- 
 ing this' Kingdome ? As for the words, they are thus in 
 the Greek, Jnd he maketh all that he giyeth them the marke, 
 it is a concife Kihde of fpeaking, but ypt very fignificant, bc- 
 jng all one, as if he had faid, he driverif every one to this, 
 ■Iptthey arc glad to take the Marke of himj when hee giveth 
 it them,"&c. ^ 
 
 To recet-ve a marke in their right hand.crc.^ Montanm lads 
 and that they fliould give Marlj^s, fo doth Aretas alfo. As if 
 the JJfrf/? compelled men to prii¥i>;;jrtrii in thenifelves, but 
 by this meaning it fhould bee written , that they fheuld 
 give to thenifelves. And yet Jreti0 maketh np other 
 I raarke-giver but the Beaji. Aft« that hee had /hewed who 
 
 .^bev 
 
 toblelTe, tocurfe, to fpeake thus like a braggard. Bymee 
 Km^s raigne, as Jdnan laid in an Epidlc , to the Arch- 
 "Bifhop o(Trevir,ff heme hatl) the Emperour hif Emtire btit from 
 us i therefore he rulzth by u>s. Alfo , vnhatfoerer the Emperou-r 
 hath,he hath it veholy from us. Alfo, Behold the Empire is m our 
 po-Ken to give itt'j Vihom tie •Kill,f^ thu caufe, are vns Jet by God 
 ' over nations and Kingdoms, to dejiroy, and plucks t*p, to build, 
 and to plaint. This was a terrible voice of an Image, but it 
 was far more terrible then that of the lirft Beaft whereof hee 
 was an Image, who durft never once mutter out any fuch 
 matter. It is no marvaile, if che Canonifts trembling at this 
 voice wi.hin their courtido ingenioufly profcfTe ; That the 
 Popes tdlUJervetl) him for reajcn enough,in •Khatjovvtr matters 
 he -Ki II, ana yet , that it may not he faid unto him, vihy dofl thou 
 foandjo? C-i,*)/^. 0(<rtM/o. ofthe tranflation of aBidiop. And 
 this is the third miracle, which is farre more marvailous 
 then to hearea pifture, or ftaiue ,. pattering out words di- 
 ftinftly; For this is no ftrange thing, as beeing well known; 
 both by thofe fame famous oracles, among the Hearhenj be- 
 ing alfo an ufualljuggling trickeof the Magi'ians ; but there 
 was good caufe why the world fliould be aftonied with feate 
 of this popifli Image that thundred wit^h fo hor.ible a noife*. 
 And thus we fee this wonder-workcr^the Pope^io be famous 
 .for working tliofe three kinds of iniiacle8,vvhi-h even in the 
 judgement of the Papifts themfelves,fhpruid make Anticftrift 
 notorious. 
 
CHAP.XIII. A REVELATION OF T HE APO C A L Y P S. 145 
 
 are to be marked, now he tcaclieth in v/hat part , namely /nt . the h'n^hcfl 'PrieJi,nndofthe hoJy Clmrch ofRomdtc. Clement, 
 their right hand,or m theforehe.tds.lnthalitbztCo they might | Book z.Tit. of an Oath. Tlie;?<?OTC is the proper appellation 
 fight manfully for the BeaU to their uttermoft. For the of the ^f«/? , whicli is given unto the people , asitwercji 
 tWftri;^ is not to be taken in the left hand , but in the ri^ht, name derived from their anccAours , astoy/hom the6^.'/y, 
 which is the ftrongetj and more ready of the two , to do any and the ceremonies of ort/.-mt^'c;? cannot fo well agree. For 
 thing withall. After this manner b5 Enipcromi ,KmXfi^nA ail ! the brand cither of an Oath, or oiurdmatlori, or of fuch other 
 'Ma%'flrAteimarked,AnixhtmM the Clergy , andthe whole j rites , is not fet upon the whole people (for thefe belong to 
 »abblement alfo of the J?.eZ/^/o«« orders , profeffours in thsUhe Clergy-men, the Pccres , and other that beavc any pub- 
 Schoolcs, CanomsisjLayeiers, ^c. All thefe are the ftouteft like office ) but there is another more eafy , and ready way, 
 of his Souldiersjfetjas it were, in the rereward, that be of the j whereby the multitudes of common people may profefle 
 chiefecommainders company,&thechicfe champions of the 1 themfelves tobethe PoSe^ proper CattelU and that is, to do" 
 BeaJi.The mark; m put on the foreheads, xhat it might be mani- ' as the Servants did of old time , by taking his name To upon 
 feft onto all men, to who they belong as ValTels. In which part i themfelves , thateven,as the Pn«fi himfelfe is called rni- 
 the whole refidue of the common peoplebeareththemarke. rcr/S/?,/;/^/; Pf»pe , Pontifex. Sofhculdthey be called Ca- 
 Forthough they are not fo mighty in power as the former, tholicks , Papifts , Prelatifis , Pontifici|. Some of theft 
 todefendtheBftf/i,yetmuft they needs acknowledge openly, names were wont of old to he common , bat the Fcpe did 
 to whom they belong , as to their good Lord andMafter, at length challenge them as proper to himfeife alone , nei- 
 Tvherefore the Mrtr^f in their right hand is abandofamore ther will he have any other to be called Catholicks 
 near and ftrait knot of amity , both becaufe defenfe is fome- now , but onely thofe tha; are of his flocke. And 
 what morcthen a naked profeffion , asalfo,becaufeitgoeth though thefe names do flow promifcuonfly to allhisfub- 
 before it in order and honour. And yet this order is changed jefts , yet the com.mon people , arc^xnown by thisenfigne 
 in the Chapter following.verf.9. But onely to aggravate the alone , the reft being marked , with a peculiar fiampe be- 
 matter thereby, as itfeemeth, as wefballfeein that place, 'iides. 
 
 Verf. 17. And that no man can buy ] The fotceof this But whatnecdeis thereof a third Note '? The two nrft 
 Marke is , that it may be a token ofliberty given to com- docomprehend tire whole filthy company , that belong ro 
 merce and bargaine amongmen.What a great dammage then this Kingdom. There is another kmde of men that are fet 
 muft they needs endure that want this badge,when they can a litle further off from the government of the Beajl , then 
 neither converfe, nor have any deSling with any man ? And that wiiich I fpake of right now. Who unleiTe they be 
 this is e.x'prefly ordained in the decrees, fW no man ou-<(lit marked,at leaft , with the number of the name , let them 
 sncethe/peake to thofe with fthom the Pope isatenrnity , CauC. know that they- are forbidden all entercourfe of marchan- 
 ii.q.j. J/'4«e?jewj.Andagaine diftinft.q j.Gratian. That dize.wich thefubjeflsof this5e.?/?. Now theferaen feeme 
 fovera-gne obedience ts due to the Pope, that unnot lavifutlfoi to be the Grecians, who, unlefTe they would recieye the ni»n- 
 any man to commnne mth him , to v:hom the Pofe tfaii enxm-j, her of the name , fliould be accoimted as outlawcs and exiles 
 for Jome deeds of htf, neither can he be in the Chitrch, that forja- unto this people , and fofhould be debarred of all profits, 
 /;ff«/;t<C'At.'i'e. For confirming of which matter,the counter- which might be come by amongft them. The number of 
 faiteEpiftle of C/ewjfn/^is alietlgedjfaying , ■we;K(</?«£>/'y?<r'y/» thcname is all one vvich aname exprelTed by number , Or 
 this cafe till one be excommunicate , but tj thisChmcmbaan th^it I may [ocM it, a immera II name. The which feeing it 
 tnemytoanyman,foranyofhu'.llceeds , do not yon flay till he fhallbefaidupnn the ne.xtverfe , tobe Lrf^/<?2.'*,thctruth of 
 fays:;noyoU', iyc. DoubtleiTe his hecks are to be obfervedj this Prophecy doth marvailoiifly fiiew it felfe , even in this 
 that fo we may depart from thofe , with whom wee point alio. FortheJBi.'.t/H did fo hate the Grecians of old, 
 may conjefture , that' the Pope may bee angry and that though he faw them to be fo miferably fpoiledbyail 
 that without any warning given thereof. What plainer pro- their neighbours, he would not fufferany aid to be fen: unto 
 hibition can there be made , to keepe man from bargainmg them out of the Wefterne parts, zillth^T Michitel Pa!eolo,^ns 
 v.'ithany of them who want the A/(j)^c 5 Experience at this about theyeare 1273 did covenant wirh ^ve^arythetcnth at 
 cay confirmeth the fame thing , but the form.er times did it ' Lyons , that he would fubjeft himfeife , and a!! h'.s peo- 
 niore plainly , when as the whole earth did admire the Beafl y ple,to f/je number of the name of the Beaft , that is~, till he pro- 
 for then he had no leave granted him to trafiiicc with any mifcd that all his fliould thenceforth yeeld the ho- 
 ir.an, whohadnot a JN/rfi'^jc. 'nour of Principality to x.\iZ haiine Pope. Among thelfe 
 
 yfdcfJehel.'athaMarkeioranrtme^cyc.^ Here we have a di- three marks. The Characler belongs to the Pceres and- 
 ftributioncf the Mrfrt(^ into three Kiids.into a7//rfr)te,v./hich ^ C/cr.5ie , ;i.s being his fonnes , the name , to the people and 
 is the name of the whole , as it isoftenufedindiftributions, commonfott , as to his villaines , and the number cf the 
 into the i^ame of the Beafl , and the number of the ;M»;e. '?w(7;eto theGrecians,thar wereftrangersofauorherCountry. 
 TheM^yt: is thefirft and ptincipall badge , proper to the! 1% Here isxeifdoni j He that, J Now he exhorte:h us to 
 Captaines.ind houfeholdfcrvants of the Bert/?, as it feemeth,! number this ".twe , out of which csnortarion , if we fhall 
 confifting, partly, in ordaining C/er^e5, who nave an indelible 'give diligent heed , many things may be gathered , by 
 Charaflerftamped upon them , thereby toteftifv' their per-' which we may come to the true knowledge of the n.tynt. 
 petuall Romifh fervitude , Gods providence fo guiding their i For firft , why doth he require diligence rather in fcarching 
 ■ tongues, that they fhould note out the forceof their felfe-de- , out the member of the name, t\\tr\ in fearching into the Marke, 
 vifedSaciament in thofe words , thatfo , the Marke of the \ or the natne of the Beaft } It is manifeft-thst this exhortation 
 rc4j'?fhonld be evident to all men. Partly.inrt«Ortf/;,where- belongs to tie third member , i\ovf the Marke , and the 
 by the higheft Emperours, Kings, and others of the Magiftra- Ivame of the Beafl would have rather helped to tire more 
 cy , and every condition of life among the Superiour fort of certaine and cleare knowledge of him. And therefore onfe 
 
 mcn,are bound to yeeld obeifancc to the Pope of Rome. Thus 
 did Otto the firft>in the yeate 542 . fwear to Pope lohn the 1 2 . 
 that he -Kaftid exalt the Church of Rome , and John the ruler 
 thiresf,accDrdin% to his pot*er,difti nft .6 3 .Chapter, to thee 
 Lord. More fully in the booke of the Pontificals , where t he- 
 Emperourpromifcthincxprefle words , makes a folemne 
 covenant, and fweareth before God , and blefied S.Pcter,f/;.u 
 
 would think , that our diligence fhould have beea ftitred 
 up to fearch out thefe things , out of which there might 
 be hope conceived of more plcntifuil fruit. The reafon why 
 thefe be omitted , and this onely is offered to our deeper 
 confideration , fecmeth to bee this , becaufe the num- 
 ber of the narne might begin ^t the ti.ne , when I'j/;w wrote. 
 But the Airfy^eandf/Te name were not extant as yet , like 
 
 he -jaltbefuv the tuncio come 7 a^roteclom' 3 <w;c/rfc/e/w/e/'p/'(as'neith«wfls-thc^^bijnfclf« > as we havi Ihewcrf , fo 
 
ISO 
 
 A REVELATION OF THE APOeALYPS. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 that tKcy could not fall into any account , or underftan- 
 ding. The names indeed , and titles of Bifhops were com- 
 mon, even in thofe firft times ; but there was then ano- 
 thermannerof refpeft of them , then when as they were 
 changed afterwards into the proper Title of one particu- 
 lar man. Tliis is that the exiiorcation meaneth , v>rhen 
 it is faid 5 Here is mldome, he tkil hath HnderTiandin<^ let him 
 rech^^n ll.'e ntiinber , howgreat a torment would it have been 
 for the learned men of that age, to alTay to doe a thing alto- 
 gether impvoflible ? fliould they not have had caufe to have 
 utterly given over the labour of feeking out that , which 
 they could never have had any hope to finde out ; But 
 their diverfe endeavours herein fhew , that they had not 
 
 the fine former, by Boniface the eight. For this number n per~^ 
 fefhand nrifng perfeflly out of the parts thereof at jome- 
 times ; neither is there any fart of the Popes la-K , tthichunot 
 referred to the he^d tiKrcof, or ti not contained in it. The Beaji 
 alfo teacheth this name,and makjs it to be,aiit were , the marks 
 of his members. But feeing this is t/;e»rtmf of the 5e<i/Z when 
 he is grown old and decrepit,not that ancient name , which 
 was extant before his beginning , and it is not the name of 
 any man ; it feemeth not to be lo agrcable j fpecially .feeing 
 there could be no danger in revealing this plainly , in regard 
 whereof this miflicall covering fhould be neceffary ; and 
 laftly,this is not the name of thofe men , which do not at all 
 cleav'e to the Beajl, fuch as is the number of the name , as wc 
 
 this opinion of old, that this wifdome fhould belong to the have fliewed , vetf. 17. but rathctitis//>e»<z>«eof thofe tiiat 
 and not to their owne age at all. Let \be the Beaft darlings, that is, of the Canunijis, whom the Pop 
 
 tnne to come 
 
 this therefore bee the firfi: property to know this my {iicall i maketh mojl account off. Another name there is , that is 
 number by, which v^e are exhorted to fcarch out ; That the brought by mafter//»*^/;i?ry«({/j^(?«,that learned man ofou?- 
 
 number of the name might be manifesi eyen to that j4ge, vehere- 
 in lohn lived, and that not to hrmfelfe onely, by Revelation, 
 but to fame other aljo , byftudy , atid Se.trch. Secondly , it 
 is exprefly here faid , tijat this is the number of a man, that is, 
 fuch a name of a man, out of whofe uumetall letters , this 
 
 owncouncry , ^t/o«/i^w : Godhath njenup , which is the 
 name ofaman, in Efra.2.1 3. Whofe pofterity are reckoned 
 up there , tohejix hundred fxty/tx , as if io/;« fhould fay , 
 that the name off/^e^e^i/Zisairone , with the name of that 
 man whofe pofterity are recorded , to be fix hundred fixty 
 
 number is made ; which name yet is not proper to the BeaJi ; fix, that is, y4duni cam. It is indeed a very fit name for .^ntt 
 fot it was the nf*mbtr of a man befoie thz Bead, was extunt, 
 neither could it fticke in the peifon of any one man that 
 flouriflied in that time, when lohn lived,for then the compu- 
 tation of the number would have been uncertaine, wavering. 
 
 chnft , feeing he lifteth up himjelfe as God above all earthly 
 names. But feeing this name doth intimate nothing more, 
 thenthat which Paul had taught plainly before , when he 
 faith , that j4ntichrijl lifteth htmfelfe up aboye all that « 
 
 andunpofliblc, butitis4 774we proper to a people , derived j c^/Zet/ God , z.Thefl'al,^.4. It is not likely , that that 
 from one man, as from the head, into feme entire people. j fhould bee now clofely covered under a darke riddle , 
 Thirdly, the number that is here declared in the manner which was famoufl.y known before through the whole 
 of ariddle , andobfcurely : teacheth , that it was dangerous 'Chnich J 
 
 for the church to have that name divulged openly in this place \ Befides , what troubles were to be feared by divulging this 
 at that time. For els, why fliould the Holy Gholi have ufed.name ? That I may fay nothing of that which fpoileth all, 
 fuchadarkefomemannerof letting this name down, but to that this pofterity of ^^rfow/c^/rt are numbred up afterwards , 
 avoid ofience, which there was no neceflity to give , (oi'^&t\d{aidtobefxhundredfxtyJeyen; Nehem.j.19. Therefl 
 which purpofe alfo P*i«/ faith, wow aljo yee know what it is \o£ the names which heTitan Lampetis,Ninetei,Cacos,Odegos, 
 Vihich htnareth, zThefi'al. 2. 6. Whereby it is appatant , j v^/e?/;ei ; Blaberos-jPalai, Ba canos, y4-'?inos, j4dtros in Aieias, 
 that the Apoftles taught the Churches fomc things con- £ct7eyZt Jm//m, and the like , in later writers, they aie partly 
 ceining Antichrisi i'^ectetly , and in a clofe manner , which . no names of any man, or at leaft,not proper to a people , part- 
 it was not convenient to have fpread abroad among themenlly , there was no caufc why the revealing of them fhould 
 of the wicked world. Not becaufe they did through a kind ; be feared , for any danger that would enfue thereby , who- 
 offluggifnandlervilefeare of danger, thinke itbeft to have foevcr fliould know them j 2?.ow/</j , or Komaghnus , Ro- 
 thefe things confealed, but becaufe they would not have • w;<m»< , commech ncereft of all to the truth ; but the 
 the Church to be troubled unnecelfaiily, to reverie the iJc4^i I fourth property doth rejeifl this name alfo , becaufe it 
 name before he was hatched, which was a thing more then | would not have force enough in it to winne the Beafs fa- 
 needed. Vn:o thefe three things , which are all fetched I -vowi:. For the Grecians did willingly acknowledge them- 
 out of this verfe, a fourth common property muflbee added felves to be Romanes , and they gloried in this name for 
 outo£:heformet,name[y,tl.>at this number doth Jet thojemenl a long time. Cvnjlatitnwple was comonly called new 
 free from t!}e prohibition of traffikingwith tlie BeaTts fubncisjRome , and yet for all that they were exceedingly hated of 
 who would jv. ffty thcmjelves to bee marked with it. All which ^ the Beafl all the wliile , till they did at length approve 
 things beeing now joyned together , doe teach us thus • their confent with the L4m?e5 , and acknowledge tne pr*» 
 jnuch in effeii , that the number of the 7iame, is a immerall niucy of tiit Latine Pope. Therefore after diligent ca- 
 ?tame of fonieman , makj'ig up by computation the immber, Ring of all accounts , and examining of all interpreta- 
 cjfx hundred, fxtyfx, which might have beene numbred at tions , I think that Lateines Latinus is that name , which 
 that time , when fr/i this Prophecy was fet forth , and which 
 
 yet is declared mystically , cnely for the avoiding offome un 
 nece/Jary danger , and lajlly , whereby they who take this 
 marke upon thtm , arc freed from tiM prohibited tralfikhtg. 
 Which defcription will not lufter this name to bee roving 
 arid uncertaincany longer, but will alford us fome one cer* 
 taine and true name, that fhall beediftinguiflied from all o- 
 ther. For if wee fhall examine all the names which are 
 pointed out by the Interpretours, by thefeproperties that be 
 ofcertaine truth, we fhall find how unlike and ftrangethey 
 ate thereunto, fave onely one. Some of them do refemble this 
 numberinfomcone property -of which kind I know two. 
 Firft,that which that worthy man, and great light of the 
 church, /='iv?;7f« lumtn bringetli, who will have this number 
 to be the Popes learning, and the Cannon law, as he callcth it. 
 
 the Holy Ghofl bidds us number in this place. Which is 
 a name , whofe letters do according to the computa- 
 tion of the Grecians make this number , and in which, all 
 the reft of the proprieties do confpire, and that fo much 
 the more truly , becaufe it is continued unto us from the 
 Apoftles times , and the evenr hath made it fo good , that, 
 tliat is more cleare then the Sunne at midday , which was 
 before as darkens midnight. For fo faith I'ene'M^ooke $• 
 Chapter 25. againft Herefies ; that Latemos is a 7iame , 
 whoje number IS fx hundred fix ty fix,; jlnd it is very likc- 
 Ijibecaufe the rii(l)tejl Kingdom that IS , ts called bythuname. 
 For they are the Latine s , that ratv^ne now ; but we wiilnot 
 boajl hereof. Thefe things writeth he ; andtha'-foasif this 
 were not his opinion alone , but as if he had received it from 
 fome other , now from whom els is itprobable that hehad 
 
 chicfiy novv, that the 6 bookj cfDecretails hath been.added to\it,hut from PolycarpHS , whofe hearer he was > as Polycarptcs 
 
 was 
 
CHivf.XIV. A REVEIATIO 
 
 Was of lohn : Such than are thefe ^Beafls; the exprefle ^rtrai- 
 ture of which we fee in the Pope of Rome, who according to 
 the plaine interpretation of the words , the events of the 
 times , and the agreement in all things , doth withoat any 
 force fo fitly refemblc every part of this firft Type , and that 
 €vcn to the leaft fhadowes , and appearances thereof , that I 
 think the Papifts themfelves can no longer doubt who is ^n- 
 UchrtU. 
 
 ,And thus farre have we had the Revelation of the Drm^on 
 and the Bf<?/?,according to the meafure of that knowledge of, 
 
 N OP THE APOCALYPS. i^ 
 
 them , which Hionld be augmented ihowt tkit ftundm^ of 
 the Jeyenth Trumpet. For thu J farre do the tlnrttene Centu- 
 ries tach , which end in the yeare i)oo. That is , /wi/« 
 number ofthe mime of the Bea^ , and that is a litle after that 
 the Beafi had compounded and made peace with theGrecians, 
 upon their fubjeftion to the Latine Pope i And with this: 
 number af the name , doth the HoIyGhoftalfofliutup thi» 
 Prophecy of the Beaji , fliewing thereby a very great confeat 
 of the event on every fide. 
 
 THE FOURTEENTH C H A P T £ R. ^ 
 
 HEN I beheld , and lo a Lambe flood on 
 mount Sion , andwithhimahundreth four- 
 ty an foure thoufand , having his fathers name 
 written on their foreheads. 
 
 z And I heard a voice from heaven J as the 
 the found of many waters , and as tlic found 
 of a great thunder ; and I heard the voice of Harpers harping 
 with their harpes. 
 
 3 And who did fing as it were a new fong before the 
 throne, and before thole foure Beafts, and thofe Elders : and 
 no man could learne that fong , b-ut thofe hundreth foutty 
 and foure thoufand j to itit , thofe which were bought from 
 the easth. 
 
 4. Thefeatc they which are not defiled with women , foi 
 they are vireines : thefe follow the Lambe , jvhitherfoever he 
 gocth : thefe are bought from men , being the firft fruits to 
 God,and to the Lambe. 
 
 5 And in whofe mouth was found ho guile ; for they are 
 without {pot before the Throne of God. 
 
 6 Theal faw another Angel flying in the mids of heaven, 
 iavinganevcrlaftingCofpell , to preach to them that dwell 
 on the earth, and to every nation, and tribe, and tongue, and 
 people. / 
 
 7 Saying with a loud voice, feare God, and give glory to 
 him : for the houre of his judgement is come, andworfhip 
 him which made heaven and earth, and the fea, and the foun- 
 taines of waters. 
 
 8 And there followeth another Angel , faying , it is fallen, 
 it is fallen , Babylon the great Citty , becaufefhee gave the 
 wine of the wrath of her fornication to drinke to all na- 
 tions. 
 
 9 And the third Angel followed them , faying witlra loud 
 voice, if any man fliall worfliip the Beaft and his image , and 
 receive his marke in his forehead,or mhis hand. 
 
 I o The fame fhall drinke alfo of the wine of the wrath of 
 God,of the pure wine, Ifij) which is powred into the cup of 
 
 his wtath,andhe /hall be tormented in fire and brimftone be- 
 fore the holy Angels, and before the Lambe. 
 
 1 1 And the fmoke of their torment fhall afcend evermore? 
 neither fhall they have any reft day and night, which worHiip 
 the Beaft and his image,a!id whofoevcr rcceiveth the print of 
 his name. 
 
 ri Hereisthepatienceof the Saints : here arc they that 
 k?;cpc the commaudcments of God and the faith of Jefas^ 
 
 I } Then I heard a voice from heaven faying unto mee, 
 writ, bleffed are the dead which dye for the Lords fake, from 
 henceforth ; even fo faith the Spirit : for they reft from theit 
 labours,and their works follow them. 
 
 14 And I looked , and behold a white cloud, and upon the 
 cloud one fitting like anto the Sonne of man , having on hi« 
 liead a goldeia crown,and in his hand a fharpe fickle. 
 
 I J And another Angel came out of the Temple , c-rying 
 with a loud voice to him that fate on the cloud, thruftin thy 
 fickle and reap: for thy time is come to leap ; forthehatveft 
 of the earth is ripe. 
 
 1 6 Then he that fate on the cloud did thruft his fickle oh 
 the earth,andth£ earth was reaped. 
 
 1 7 Then another Anrel came out of the Teraple,which is 
 in heaven,havingalfo a iharp fickle. 
 
 18 And another Angel came our from the Altar, haTing 
 power over the fire, and cryed with a loud voice to faira that 
 had the fharp fickle , faying, thruftin thy fharp fickle, aiwl 
 gather the clufters of the vineyard of the earth:for iier gra^ 
 are ripe. 
 
 19 Then the Angel did thruft in his Iharp fickle on the 
 earth , and cut down the graps of the vineyard of the earth* 
 and caft them into that great wineprefle of the wrath 'oT 
 God. 
 
 20 And the wineprefTe was troden without the citty , ani 
 bloud came out of the wineprefle,unto the horfcs bridles, hj 
 the fpsce of a thouf^^iul fix hundreth fuilon^s. 
 
 The Logicall Refolution of it» 
 
 XX/E have heard in the two former Chapters what things have been aBed by the enemies of the Church , wejhdtl heart 
 in this Cha\iter following , (U touching the valour oui works of the Cittizens thereof : for here we are taught, what 
 was the eftate of the tme Church , from tt^e tii^e^thctt the battell woi fought in heaven , and the Dragon was cafi out upon. 
 theearth,Chapt.i2.r)M alfo,when the BeafHiegan to arife out oftheSea, Chapt.ij.f. Now t!^ e^ate is double , thefi}-s7» 
 while/he kept within the Campe,whtre we have the happy condition of the Saints declared unto tos , by their Captaine , the 
 Lambe that(tands upon Mount Ston , as alfo , by their Souldiers , who are both , a definite , and a choice company, verf. /. 
 uifter that , by the joy of the Spirit that is exprejjedia theirnew fong,verf.2.^. And laftly,by their holineffe, wherewith they 
 are induedverf.^. s.Andthii army of Saints is that feed of the wowan,fcattercd here and there (n the world, xpith whom the 
 J>ragon tnade warre ; after that, thewomanvaniJhedoutofhisfight,byflyingintothedefert , Chapter, 12.1 3. The fe and 
 eftate of the Church,is defcribed atftje tsfighting,and comming forth into a pitchedfieldwhere there are defcribed certaine ytf 
 liant combatants and Champions,who are/ei^,and breahe out,to offer Antichriff a defying challenge, and encounter; firff, by 
 mrd^which ii done three w<*/es,by thre* Angek that foilofp one mother in order mutttaUy, The JirH, of whom ^j^ea^ theger- 
 
 X rnrag 
 
A REVELATION OP THE AP0CALYP5. 
 
 CHAP. XIV 
 
 ^(lliiktfthe Go^fU over the earth.vei'f.g.7,Thefecond,foretilUth the fall of Bahylon,verJJ.'Ih9 th'trltumes theBeiti 
 bfhii lurktfjg holes.anJ fets hm in the open Ught.hy denomcing an horrthle judgtmtnt (tgci'mfi thofe, tpho dejp-fing thu 
 
 »f2 
 
 / lUYKtng , J ^ - .^.., .,^...,_, ._ .^ '^^^ j^v^^,„nin n\i<,tni^nriu^fit uir/u uejfjing tITU 
 
 threfitned judgement Jo ne-Jerihelepy cleave unto him, verf. fi.ro.i/. But yet feeing the mah ones are ftr then wtthfeare at 
 the confidering of thofe puinesand torments, which they are competed to undergo, whileft they returne md cleave to the truth, 
 there ii a double Confolatton adjoined, one oflohns, verf tz. Another, of a voice that tftu fent from heaven , whereby the 
 former ii confirmed:, verf. 13. Andfo thefirft encounter by word u ended The fecond fkirmifh « made by deed, which is doubk 
 alfo: A H(trvefi,andVintage,for the furthering of the hmvefl.an Angel is addrejfed with an ir>firument,verf.r^.Anda com- 
 mandement, vetf.rs. Andhefall; to hisworke,verfi(j. For the vintage, an Angel commeth forth prepared, andfurnMad, 
 verf. 17,^ Receiveth a.commfmdement from another Angel, verf.i^.AndfiniJheth the lufineffe,'verf rp.andzo, 
 
 THE EXPOSITION. 
 
 r. ^'Y^Henllooh^diOndloe it Lambflood.JThh Prophecy be- 
 X ginneth from the time that the Dragon being calt out 
 upon the earth , chafed the vto-inan into the veildcrmjfe. Chapter 
 12. 1 5.&C. Where the ftate of the ChurcK;as flic lieth hidden, 
 is more fully explarned,accor<Ung to that more cleare know- 
 ledge tliereof, which the/even//; Trumpet bringetb, as it hath 
 been obferved, at the beginning of tiie 1 2 . Chapter. The ele- 
 venth Chapter did touch more fliortly, the ftate of the for- 
 mer times, difpatching as it were, in one word,the whole re- 
 mainder cf the Ptophecy, inthefufferingsofthe two wit- 
 nefles, as being the two principal! members. But hetei in this 
 place we have it a litle more copioufly declared, how matters 
 fiood with the whole body in the mcane time,both in refpeft 
 of the fafety of all , and alfo , in refpeft of the valouroufnefle 
 offomeofthem, by. whofe happy conduft a joyfuUviclory is 
 begun, lohn therefore beginning the matter againefiom 
 thence , (aith, he Jaw a Lambft.tndin'f upon Mount Sion. This 
 Lafvh IS Chrrft, the Sonne of God , as it is evident by his corre- 
 Ifitive, in this verfe , the name of /;« Father. He carrieth hira- 
 fclfe like a Lamb all this while , endminx, the Dragon and th^ 
 j?e<:y? patiently , and not avenging himfelfe of them with that 
 fevcrity,wherewith he both could,and might juftly, in regard 
 of their defert. And yet he lieth not idle,negleifting the falva- 
 tion of his fervants, but ftands, as it were,in battel array rca- 
 Ay to defend them : covering the woman and her fcattered 
 feed under his wings , leaft they (hoiild take any hatme from 
 their encmies.Mo««t j"/cM,upon which the Lamb ftands, as it 
 were , on his watch tower , is-phe Clmrch it feife , which ftan- 
 deth1irmely,like Mount Sion, againft all the force of Adver- 
 i'aries. Before it was the Temple, and the Holy Altar, bat yet a 
 fnaall hidifigpIace,Chapt.ii.i.Afterthat,it was ujolttaryde- 
 /frr,becaufe it carried no fightly fliew upon earth, Chapt. 12. 
 6. ii>. Now it is called, the Hill of Sioihhec^uCe it continueth 
 invincible in the middeft of thefe waves ; which is a notable 
 comfort, againft cither the fmallnefle, or deformity of the 
 Church. 
 
 ^nd with him an hundred forty foure thoujand.'} This is the 
 fftmetroope, which was before of thofe who were fealed. 
 Chapter 7.4./^r«'f.« thinkes it to bea diverfe one, becaufe the 
 lelarive Article is wanting; but that is wont to be omitted in 
 "taattcis that are fufHciently known, as the woman fpeakes, 
 3ohn.4. 25.1 kpoir f /;«*/ Aie/?//« conlmeth , who ii called Chrifi; 
 not Omeofi.ts, but Mefii.ts ; and many fuch fpeaches are there. 
 Surely, thefe men befidcsthai they agree in the number , have 
 a name ulCowrtltentn their foreheads ; now what is this elfe, 
 but to bejealed ? befidcj, they fing afong alfo , -which noman 
 <ould learn befides them j-verjC 3: They are thcreforechofen 
 •out ofthc whole company of: thofe that flialpetifh.to whom 
 aloneChrift imparteth the faving knowledge of himfelfcdu- 
 ling the time of thofe affUftios of theCharcii. Wherfore ther 
 are the fame, in all things, vfitht\io^t fealed otks, as alfo with' 
 the Timple that was ineafurcd, and the woman that fled into 
 'rhewildernefle T and they are to be referred to that time of 
 thefeventh Chapter. Hence therefore wemay perceive what 
 a' goodly traine the woman had in the wildcrneffe, in how 
 .,te*t number alfo the 5ainw.wac< flocking together in the 
 
 Temple,mth the (wo Prophets,C\iip.ix.i.z. Though then the 
 Saints be exceeding few , if they be compared with that huge 
 company that pofle (Ted the Holy Citty, and the Court , yet , as- 
 there wereof old jfeyen tho»fand men that the world knew not 
 of, who did never bow their knee to Baal ; So were there long 
 ago in Mount Sion , a Iwndrethforty and foure thoufand in the 
 middeft of thofe iaft ruines of the Church , who whert all the 
 reft ofthe world ranne after the Dm^oM, and the Beajl, did 
 converfealwayes together with the LriwiZ>, never departing 
 from his fide. 
 
 Haying tlte iiame of hit Father. 1 Jretas, Complutenfes , and 
 another Coppy,read,/f^Tiwx huname, and the juime of Ins Fu- 
 ther,So doth tilfo the oldLatin read it.Which readingi would 
 think rather is to be followed, both becaufe it doth more ful- 
 I ly open the Doclrine , feeing we are adopted to be (bnnes by 
 I Cluift, and becaufe fo many copies confent thereto. There is 
 ^ no ditference in theeffedt between either, yet the one is more 
 fignificant then the other : but hence wemay fetch light to 
 ' cleare that in the 7. Chapr.verl. j . Where mention is made of 
 fealing, but there is nothing fet down by which it might be 
 , known , what manner of ftamp was fet uponthcm. We learn 
 out of this place , that this w.-n written upon theirforehcads, 
 \ that God wc0tl)eir father through C>rifl. And there is great 
 ] caufe , why this fliould be made a marke to know the Saints 
 ] by , becaufe they are moft of all difcerned hereby , from the 
 wicked of the world , whole fAfhion it is tocondemnc, a 
 child-like coniidence in God , for ariogancy, as we fee in the 
 Papifls, who Mafpheme againft this holy truth. But obfcrve, 
 that this is no fenfible fealing , or if that were granted, ^Jt 
 that It is not theft<^ne of the CroJJe , but the name of the Father 
 written on their foreheads. 
 
 2. And I heard ayoicefom heaven.'} Thit'it, from Mount 
 Sion, where the Lambe ftood with this multitude , Otttoftln: 
 Temple, That is,out of the Church. The fame thing is lignified 
 by thefe fundry names.There was an endevout,in this Moun- 
 taine alone, totworfhip God aright ; while all the reft of the 
 world followed their ovvn ungodly, andvaine imaginations. 
 The voice which was heard,isiHuftrated,by a threefold fimi- 
 litudcjof wrf/er^, Thunder,and of Harpers; which threefold fi- 
 militud,noteth out the proceedings of theCharchjthefirft is, 
 the Churches voice when it was decaying, and that is , acun- 
 fufcd, and dijlmtl one, fuch as is the noife of waters , which. 
 I fignifieth nothing , teacheth nothing , bat beateth the eaies 
 I with a certaine unprofitable murmure. For when as the wo- 
 : man went fipft into the wilderneCTc , though there were then> 
 ■ many very learned men flourifhing in the Church,as Athana- 
 fiHSjBafill, Ka ^lan'Xene, Chryfjlome, Autbrofe,Hierome, Auflm, 
 and others , whofe very learned works did make a mighty 
 noife through all the world ; yet , how was all their doftnne 
 commonly not undcrftood , nor perccrvcd of the laoft , every 
 one following cgerlytheir own fuperflitions for all that? Yea, 
 I the Doftors themfclves did not fpeake diftinftly, and plainly, 
 while they fometimes preached righteoufnefle by Chtift on- 
 ly ; foraetimes , they gave it to their own works , erewhiles 
 they tooke away free will; oftentimes, theyleft the famecn- 
 tireand untouched, Jhcy condcmued Idoiatry iawoid , and 
 
 they 
 
A HEVEIATION OP TH« APtJCAlTfS. 
 
 U* 
 
 they eftabunicd It in deed, by Invocation of SaintSj worfliip- chicfely performed in the publike aflTcmWy of the faithfuH, 
 
 and yet this company was in the w/rffr»f/^ , and was not 
 marked of the world. Orelsitis fung ie/ore//7eT'';row«, b&- 
 caufe every one that profcflcth this faith truly , belongs ta 
 the company of the eleft , although ri^ injury of the times. 
 
 ping of Reliques , and other wicked fuperftitions. Certainly 
 there was fearceany head of Doflrine , which they taught 
 alwayes conftanrly after the fame manner. They made ther- 
 fore a cenfufed noife , which did rather overwhelme the 
 fcnfe with a mighty found , then informe the mind with 
 profitable knowledge. For as the words of a man,whcn he is 
 
 f;ivinguptheghoft , die within his jawes , neither do they 
 bund diftinftly to the underftanding of thofc that heare 
 them, fo the truth that was then ready to die , did found fo 
 confufeldy in the bickering of contrary opinions , that there 
 could fcarce any voice thereof be underftood. Yet in this 
 diforderly noife, the faints did perceive as much as availed to 
 fielpethem to Salvation. If we follow this interpretation, 
 which the eventmaketh to be of credir,a man may obferve , 
 
 r or - ; ,■, <= ' '— •/ -'time*, 
 
 1 utter not pubhke congregations to be gathered together, 
 in which a man may freely acknowledge this felfefame 
 thing, having the brethrens voice joined with his. 
 
 ^W no man could learnc. ] Namely,during all the time the 
 Church lay hid, Chaptet iz. 6. For now the company of the 
 faithfull was certaine,definite,and eafy to be numbred,when 
 as thofc were chofen by their tribes , who niould fing thi« 
 new fong,above Chapter ,7. For as God did of old chufe out 
 the twelve tribes of the ifrailitei to be his people , forth of all 
 
 the reft of the world , and no ftranger might joinehlmfelfe 
 what is the judgment of the /^<j/^G/?or/ concerning the wri-, to that company , before the partition v/aU was brokea 
 
 ters of that agcnamely, that very pure doftrine can be fearce down ; fo hath God now fhut out the counterfait worfhio- 
 any better drawn out of their writings , then any profitable pers from his own true ones , with firme walls of the courts 
 notion can be gathered out of the noife of the waves when i»> that thefe were thruft into f he /H»frm'y? Tew»p/f, as into a 
 they dafil one upon another. I would hai'e nothing detrafted certaine ftraite and narrow prifon , while thefe other tcium- 
 ftom their due commendation for what was wanting in the, phedin themeanc time , in the outKard and larger court, 
 is to be imputed to the decay of that Age, not to any want of Chapt. 1 1..2 . Who could not,or rather would not,conceivc 
 Iearning,orwit,inthe4n which they did e.xcell. But I cannot ^"^j^it the Saints Jung Kuhtn , but f^e-) made a noife , with a 
 butraarvaileatthedaintinefTcofour Age , that would feed kinde of baftardly mingle-mangle miilick , laudingGodfof 
 on Acorncsagaine,now whentheufeof corneisfoundout. their adoption , butyet fuchas was obtaiaed , pardy , br 
 Tbefecond-voice ts of Thunder, loude and terrible , giving a ! Chiift',partly ,by their own ftrength , declaring whence they 
 crack by certaine fits. This is the voice of the Church when J come jjy this their Jfc/^We/A, Judg.12. j. They .fliouldbe 
 
 it was beginning to revive , made by Waldcnjes , Albm:^enfes 
 W'.kltff and fiujfe. Thefe thundred out very vehemencly,and 
 the world was ailonifhcd with the crack that they gave , but 
 all the feare of it vaniflied away with the noife of it, till a new 
 crack came rufhingagaine , like as it fareth in Thunder, 
 wherewith men are no longer afraid , then while their cares 
 are filled with the noife. 
 
 Theycuce of the Harpers , is that of the Truth when it was 
 fully reftored,ftraight befote the -ptoinan came out of the wil- 
 dernefle, when there were confeflions fet forth every where 
 by the Churches ; the yiu<(uflane , that of Strasburi^ , Bafill, 
 Swi'^rlani , Saxony , which all did make a moft fweet har- 
 mony by their moftpleafant confent in one and the fame 
 truth. This threefold voice therefore hath fet before our eyes 
 fummarily , the whole courfe of doftrine , from the lirft be- 
 ginning of that lurking of the Church,during the long raigne 
 of Antichrijl. By which we fecjhow every latter Prophecy is 
 more evident then the former. Firft of ali,the quallity of the 
 company of the faithfull was declared , hjfeaUng , Chapt. 7 
 Then by their /jzwjf hid in the Temple , Chapt. 1 1 .' Thirdly, by 
 their flis^ht into the »;Wcr«e^,cha.i2.Now,farre more plainly, 
 after this manner which we have heard here,and rhis mallyet ' 
 
 therefore very few for a certaine time , who /hould fing this 
 fong.in refpeft of the reft of the multitude; yet after that An- 
 tichiift fliould begin to languifli , by litle and !itle,about the 
 end of thefe yeares , the number of the faithfull fhould en- 
 creafe lo greatly every day , that it fhouldnot beable to be 
 niimbred atlengrh,C rff ^.7.5. So much for the ^oyo^the Holy 
 Ghufi ; cheir holmes is dcfcribed in the reft of the words,an4 
 firft, ^W they are bju{l}tfom the carth.thit is, they are pulled 
 by Gods power from out of the falfe and hvpocriricali 
 Church,asitwere , outofthemiddftofrheflaiiie, which i$ 
 the uf all fignification of the Earth in this Booke. 
 
 Verf,4. T'/efi are they rvho are not defied wth vtomen.^ Are- 
 tM faitli welljt hat thefe woids are not fpoken in the difpraife 
 of Marriage. For what defilement can there be in it.when tht 
 bed H undefled , Heb. ij .4. What was this a band of Bache- 
 lors, and of Prieftsonely ? Why the £m^- themfelves were 
 not forbidden to marry , neither is this company here made, 
 of the tribe of Lr*./ one]y,Chapt.7.4.&c. Certainly,Chriftia« 
 Preifts did not want wives,till Hddebrand opened a window 
 to Sodomttry,lczii. that his Cler^ fliould be defiled with ckaft 
 Marriage. 
 
 But there vvas no man perhaps, among this company, wh» 
 
 bemoreclearein the particular explaining of this Chapter.! was tainted with this blot of unlawful! companyinc with 
 """'' - J' /- ' .1 /- .. wow;€«,or was fubjeft to it by the infirmity of the flerh! ,BiU 
 
 what fhall we think , that repentance did fogiow out of ufc 
 after Chrifts time,which had fuch power to cleanfe the foule 
 before he too^e our flefli upon him ? Wherefore it cannot 
 be.that tcomen Ihould be taken properly in this place , but to 
 be defied mth -women is ill one , with, to worjhip tdJs , for 
 which we know that to go a v>hortn^is commonly pur in the 
 Scriptures ; as, they went a Vfhonng after their Gcds, Esod.34. 
 \^.And.in E-yechiel , thou haft played the whore , with tire 
 Sonms of Egypt, that is , thou haft worfhipped the Gods of 
 the Egyptians, and fo in many other places ; according to 
 which rule , to be defiled with womathis the fame with ,' nzt ta 
 worfiiip the Gods of woman. What are thefe women then * 
 They are the Locufts,the people of the Angel of the bottomelejji 
 I* It, the army of the Pope of Home , whofc haire was m tl)t 
 
 Verf } . And tli£yfung .** tt were a newfung and dof»\-,^ by 
 the defeft of the article and which did fing , for andfinging. 
 The mwfonf is the magnifying of God the Father , by lefus 
 Chriftjby whom the eleift are made the fonnes of God. It is 
 called, new, not becaufe men began now firft of all to be , and 
 to be counted the Sonnes of God , but becaufe this grace is 
 communicated to farre more in the true Chriftian Church, 
 then ever before the comming of the Redeemer , and fo it is 
 confirmed with more plentifull arguments. For which caufe 
 wee are faid,^ have received tl>e Spirit ofadoption,Kom.S. 1 5 . 
 Not becaufe we were the firft that recieved it , but becaufe, 
 we received it more fully then they that were before us. Or 
 els, there is a double jong , that hath been from the beginning 
 of the world , an old one , and a new one. That magnified 
 God, becaufe we were made his Sonnes by creation, m Adam 
 
 was before the fall : thu extoUeth God with praifes, becaufe haire ofwomen,Ch3p.p.i.The/e who are bought from the eartln 
 we are rnade his Sonnes hy redemption. did notconfent to commit the fame Idolatry with the wo« 
 
 This is a ncwfong, becaufe i- is the lattei, although all the ' manifli Locufts , neither did they worfhip their Kin^,by ad^ 
 elcft ufe^ it from the beginning. It is fung before the Throne, I rin? either the Beaft,orhis Image, or by taking his marke, either 
 theBeaji , andihc£/d«« , becaufe this laudingofGodish»i5!w/»re/jM(/).cri»/w/M«d,o* if perhaps they have been cai« 
 
?C4 ABLEVELATION OFTHE APOCAIYJJ. CSap.XIV. 
 
 tied away fof a tlme.with the common crrour , yet they did ( whatfoevcr men prate, ) which fhould flilne forth unto the 
 
 renounce it by rcpcncance , which doth fo wipe off all their 
 filthy rpots , as it'they had never been polluted withthcm in 
 thcleaft manner. 
 
 Theyfollove the lambe ivhitherpcrerhc^oeth.lOheyingChxiA 
 theirCaptain in all things,Sc hearkning to his precepts alone. 
 Montanns inferreth , for , and readeth thus, for whithet- 
 foe\'er he flull go , Sec. The fc are bouglttfrom men, they are 
 pieferved from the common contagion , and chofenout of 
 thecTueofthofe that fliall peiifh for the merit of Chrifts 
 bloud ; leaft any min fliould attribute falvation unto them. 
 
 world,by the hclpe of thefe mensthereby alfo he intimatcth, 
 that the etemad. truth was baniflied,and thruft oiit,with mens 
 devifes, from the earth before this. Let rnen therefore , fee 
 hete,how much they are decieved , who traduce that truth as 
 if it were a new found upllart thing.which was extant before 
 all worlds, and who boaft of their dreames , which the King- 
 dom of datkenefle hatched forth, but as yefterday ; as if they 
 were of moft reverend antiquity.This Angel had the GoJpeU, 
 to the end that he might preach it to the inhabitants of t!>e 
 earth, that is,to the earthly Cittizens of that Church, which 
 
 for that integrity of theirs , which was fpoken ofFright now. was butat whorifh one,till this light was brought into itjwho 
 Thatpurity wasnotenojgh tofalvation,fo fare as it was in- Ihould now have power given them to open their eyes.to fee. 
 herent in them,but the paying of the price for thi by Chrift, ' and their eares to hearken to heavenly doftrine. 
 was neceflarie. Bem^ the firj} fruits to God : That is,in refpeft , Sayingvcithagreatvoice.^ Now he conmveth to the preach- 
 of the huge multitude, which fhall at laft embrace the truth, in^ ofthu An<^e[,which. is fo much the more to be marked,be- 
 having all their mills of darknesdriven aw.iy,c:ha.2o. 5 .6.d)cc. caufe it is the firfi of thofe voices , which the feven Thmiders 
 
 Verf.y. For they are itnbla>neahle,6cc.^ Godbeholdethno gaveout,cha.io.4.for it belongethtothefametimc. Thofe 
 £ltbinesinthem , as whom he clotheth with the moft pure iT/;«7?rfen- followed next after the Turkifh tyranny, to wliich 
 garment of his Sonne,in whom he beholdeth theeleft , as in ' they are fet next in order. Chap. 10. Or rather,they began to- 
 whoft righreoufnefle , inrputed to them,this moft pure inte- ' gether with them and are contained within the compafle of 
 grity of theirs corvfiHeth , andnotinthe perfection of their the fecond wo,as it appeares by C/;rfp.ii.i4.Thisskirminiii^ 
 ©vim vertue. Aret.ts left out thefe words before the throjie of of thefe Angels here began about the fame time , as we Hiall 
 <?aif,3ndputteth,infteadofthem,the wordsinthei.ver.f/;e/e make it more plaine, Cliapt.zo. 4. 5. And foin this Chap- 
 are they tlyat foRoxv the Lambe. ter , amongthofefVee v<>zre5, by which theprogrefieofth& 
 
 Vierf.6 . Then I (atv another An'^el. ] Hitherto we have leene Church is {igt\iiied,thefeconi is like to T hunder, yct.z .Which 
 theg.enerall conftitution of the whole Church,as it lay in the fecondroice is begun by this onfet of the battell , which thefe 
 Campe with the Lamb ; now the battel foUoweth , whereof Angels make, as we have obferved before ; and fo we fee,ho*f 
 the onfet is made by fome of the Cittizens, and firft, by thofe the Holy Ghojl ddighteth in the name of Thunder , when it 
 that (et upon the ^e^^y?, vcthxvords. For about the end oFa fpeakes'ofthefe matters , as it appeareth by comparing that 
 ihoiifand y eares , {tomthetimeoftlyenomansfirjlfiii^htinto place , Chapt. the ro.verr4. Where mentionis firft made 
 ti)c -oiildern?!]: , as it fhall be made very manifeft out of the hereof, with this in this Chapter.Thej?/o/)i G/;q/Z would not 
 twcnrrc-th Chapt. ; the I^wifenderh out certaine light har- have rhe voices, and their fpeaches , fet down in writing be- 
 nelV^d Skirmilhers , who riding by the tents of Antichrijl did fore thi^, thereby declaring the deafenes of thofe times w/;e7« 
 provoke him to fight , and bore off manfully his firft aflault. \ the yoices nere uttered, which m hearing , neither did,>ioriif9nld 
 Thefe be the three Angels here fpoken of in the verfes follow- /;frfr,which yet fliould be known evidently,aftcr they had be5 
 ing,the firft vvhereof,are thofe worthy men , whoarofeupa- pafled and uttered once , at the time of the fevcnth Trumpets 
 hoat the rate I $oo,titimely, Ockam,MarJiliw,Vatavinuf,Io- Ibunding j for which caufe they are referved till this time. 
 hann:sdeGanduno,ArnoldMde -villa n£ya,Da}ttes,PetracIr,Si.\ Verfy. feare God , &c.] This was a moft fit matter fer 
 ihoxethe teQ.JolyuW:ckhffe an Engli^-man ,vfhii£eAo(\.iine this Angel to fpeake ofFat this time , when all reverence 
 was more pientifull , then that ofall the reft,and it pierced towards God lay quite cxtinguifhed , laveonely , fuch as 
 deeper the theirs,yea,itdid take fuch toot,that it could never ! the precepts of men did teach, acccrtdingto that ofthe Pro- 
 fcc sooted out fince that time. Now one Angel onely is fpoke phet Ejay. Ti?is people draxteth nsere unto me fait!) their month, 
 af in rhis place,the type whereof I apply to-many learned me, and they honour me vtithtlmr lips , but tlKir heart is remoyed 
 i»ec3u(ethat the agremet of matters is more refpefted in fuch farrefrom me , and tljetrfeare towards me , is that which they 
 joyftica: fortelling of thirds to come,the the unity ofperfons , have been taught by tU precepts of men, Chap. 29. i j. So when 
 
 HejlieththrcHghthemiddeJl ofhcayen,2 becaufe the truth : iy;c/e^e came abroad into the world , men were commonly 
 aow at length revivirjg,tifter a long fpace , wherein it lay on [ a&aidjand that with a bodily feare, totransgrefte mens com- 
 dying,drew a great deale of earthly filth after it as yet , with mandements,but the commandements of God were fecureiy 
 fhefeurden whereof it was weighed down , that it couldflot j contemned. Ifa man liadbeenabfent itom the Sacrilegtonf 
 ilraight waies fly into heaven, that is,it couldnot,at the firft, 7^/Je , if he had not murmured out certaine prayers upon has 
 attaine to the heavenly purity thereof , but fliee fhooke her heads, or had not abftained from forbidden meats , on Cet 
 
 wings, andftucke in the middeft between both , fee for this, 
 «vhat hath been faid on,Cha.8.i 3 .Henceit came to paffe,that 
 though thit Holy nmn hid moA certaine knowledge of the 
 truth in many things , with the fwift wings whereof he foa- 
 led aloft ,and left the common fort of men farre beneath him 
 «ponthe earth, yet he was farre blinded, and much deceived, 
 with errour in many things, fo that he fat as yet in the loweft 
 t5>rme of the Saints. Therefore rhe firft beginnings of the 
 Church,whcn flie began to rife up.as it wrere,fr6 death again, 
 l>laccdthisAngel in the middeft between heaven and earth, 
 vvhcre Gregory the great was fet, about the time,of almoft the 
 Eteateftruinethereof,as we faid upon the g.Chap.verfi j. 
 
 Haying the eyeriafling GoJpell.lThzt is, having the doftrine 
 cf falvation by faith oncly in Chrift , even as God had ordai- 
 ■ned it by his eternall decree.It is called eternaU,is if theHofy 
 «ijoft would of purp ofe mecrwith the offences of thofe times 
 i-phen the truth that was rcftored fhould commonly. be con- 
 iiviaeLQ'i.ioitu^lty j ititciie ecachcthu3^iiut»^hat is e<'(r»4//. 
 
 dayes, or had not obferved fuch other foolifh , and wicked 
 rites as thefe, he thought himfelfe to be guilty of a grievous 
 finnejbut if the fame man had been ignoranc of God^and his 
 Holy truth , if he fhould have no confidence in Cods mercy, 
 by Chrift, but would fly to Saints,as oft as any perplexity ur- 
 ged him,if he fhould defile Gods Holy name , in every word, 
 almoft,thathcfpake , and fhould violate all other duties of 
 true piety & iionefty,he felt no fting at all in his Confcience. 
 This Holy Anj^el therefore,did not without good caufe begin 
 his preaching with thefe words,/€<jre Gorf , that fo hemight 
 call men hack from their falfefeare,to the fenfe and feare of 
 the true God ; Confider, and waigh well the doflrine of John 
 IVickleff-e that was condemned in the Councell of Cow/?'i«ce, 
 and yon fhall fee, how greatly he laboured to pull down 
 mens fooleries , and toteachinen to follow after truegodli- 
 nefte, in good earneft. 
 
 Now u the hon-re of hit ^^ment come. ] So doth the Angell 
 £OB&:iue it r Cka^tw s<i-f* Tliac th&couTuuunating}' 
 
 th« 
 
A REVELATION OF flHE APOCAIYPS. 
 
 Ui 
 
 the miftery Is at the doores ; whereby wc fee how this Angel tioii. Which aegiiining was a notable fay, that was then ^i- 
 refoiind€d,as it were,anEccho to that mighty fhouting of the ven for proofcs fake, of the finall deftru(flion of Kume ,vAiich 
 
 Angel, as it it to be i'een there, verf j. And it could not bee, 
 but he muft needs admonifK men vehement!y,and give them 
 warning of Gods moft heavy judgement hanging over thcnij 
 when as he faw that horrible impiety raigned every where- 
 Whidi judgement began to be executed at that fame hour, in 
 that fiyjl refurreflion, o£ which we fhall heare, Chap.zo. j. At 
 which, indeed the Fapifts would have quaked for leare, and 
 that worthily, had they not drawn a thicke skin over rheit 
 hearts, when as they might have acknowledged by that re 
 voltingofmen from them, and their returning to the truth, 
 which they faw to beevery day greater then other, bocli their 
 iifVeterateungodlinefle, as alio thofe moft juft punifhments 
 which were ready to bee inflicted upon them, unleffe they 
 would repent in time. 
 
 And Vforpip him that made heaven.'] Another head of his 
 preaching was, that men would renounce their Idolatry and 
 turne themfelves to the true God. Whom he defcribeth by 
 vecrks ofcreatwn, as who fhould then, at that time, find men 
 <}efpiling their Creator, and giving divine honour with all 
 their might to gods made with hands, towood,ftone, and 
 paintedimages,asChap. 9. 20. And there were maiiy that 
 give are to the Angel; for that Idolatry was difcovered to be 
 fo monftrous,th3t men began to fmell out the chiefand grin- 
 cipallpolutionofReligion, that was then wholy corrupted. 
 But when the reft would not bee reformed , God Jent in the 
 Turks upon the world, as we have fliewed upon theplace that 
 was fpoken off right now. Yet herein we may fee his exceed- 
 ing cjemency, in that, before he would Jet the raines Ibofe 
 unto them, he fent this An^elin Embaflage unto tlrem, who 
 might turn men with liis words from their impiety, if it could 
 bejthat fo,he alfo mif ht turn away his Tcourge from them up- 
 on their repentance. W hat fhould he ftand any longer admo- 
 nifhing, after he had fo long fuffered them in pa'ience,.?c not 
 jather fall on fmiting them ? But fo incomprehenfible is the 
 goodnefle of our Godjthat he will not puuifh men before ex- 
 
 thcy faw, was to come fhortly, feeing they received a moft 
 cenainc pledge thereof in this beginning. 
 
 Beccuje of the mne of the vsmth.'SThzt is,the wine of whore- 
 dom, wherewith they enflamcd Gods Anger againfi them. 
 This fQtne is the Idolatry which fuperflitious men drink in as 
 fweetly,asifit were that moft pleafant liquor, which they 
 fained to be the drink ofthegods.Ro?7;e».ive this wine to be 
 drunk ofall nations, becaufe (he propagated her Idolatry to 
 all Nations. Who knoweth not that Kome Boafts her lelfe 
 to bec^the "Mother of all Cf}nrches 5 The which is indeed 
 moft true , if wee regard the fuperftitions , Errour , Ido- 
 latry,andall the reft of the corruptions, al which things the 
 whole Wejl fucked from Rotne,as from their Mathers brcajis. 
 But fhe flaall now pay for her wickednes ere long,in that Iriee 
 held it not enough to fpoil her felf unlefle fhe might alfo in- 
 feft all nations with thecontagionof her .mpiety. 
 
 9. Jnd tlie third An^eLj This third fhould bee moft vehe- 
 ment of all thcreft.This An%el fhould not onely inveigh a- 
 gainft yfntichrifijViith moft bitter words, but fhould threateQ 
 deftrudion, in a moft fevere manner , to all thofe whs 
 would not depan from his obedience. This An%elvtzs Mar- 
 tin Luther.who began to traduce Antichnft openly at the year 
 15 I 7. Who detefted this execrable plagueof rhe world, in a 
 more fliarp and rigorous manner, by how much more clearly 
 he faw the filthines of the Romifli beaft, by the revelation of 
 Godsfpirit. The //o/jG/;(?/? doth in this place make him to 
 preach more turbulently,and makes his fpeaches more full of 
 tumult ; And indeed, there is no man that hath rafted of his 
 writings, and hath had any fight of his works, to whom they 
 fecm not to breath out an heavenly kind of feverity. Thev do 
 waxfo warme, yea burne, yea flame out every wherewith a 
 kindof fiery fervency. Yea, he went fofarre in his ardency, 
 thathe could not keep himfelf from uiing filthy, and obfcene 
 fimilitudes.Therewere many who required greater modera- 
 tion, and modefty in him; but hence we may fee , with what 
 
 tremeneceftity compel! him. He bridled therefore the rage of: inftinift hee was carried. The world was ficke o£ agrie- 
 
 the T»rt,j, who then began to put the world in feare, that 
 they did not do our Europe any great harm, til this An^el had 
 performed his officejwhich feeing it was in vaine.for the 
 greateft pa«,why fhould he keep back his fcourge any logerj 
 8. Aitd^nother annuel follotfed. 2 The fecond Angel Tro- 
 phecieth of the fall of Babylon, that is , of the Citty of Rome, 
 andcf the2?^o?7//|b power, as it is out of Chap. 17. 5.9. 18. He 
 fpeaketh of things tocorae, asifthey had been paft, after the 
 manner of the Prophets , becaufe , that is no lelTe certainc 
 which isforetoldj thenifit had been now accompJilhed in 
 very deed. And yet, he dorh not onely denounce rh.'t, that is 
 fo come,but he alfo demonftrateth a thing that was begun al- 
 ready, a: the time of this preaching of his. This ^«^«/ are 
 thofe ilinifters of the truth, whom the age following yeeld- 
 cd. Among whom the chisfe were 2o/?» //».?, and Hierome 
 fifPrtige, who fought valiantly againft the Popes Juprematy, 
 as we may fee, in the articles that were condemned in the 
 ConnctllofConfance. They laboured to tumble this down 
 Beadlongfrom Aittichrijls Throne together,whh which Bahy- 
 Icih that is, Rome, muft needs fall for company. Neither 
 could the Pof e be long ftanding, and remaining after, whofe 
 beginning was ungodly, his growth well worfe, his height 
 and ripencfTc intolerable, any longer, as thofe two holy men 
 made it manifeft. They preached at the yearc 1404. and they 
 ihook the foundation of the Romip Tyranny a little more 
 mightily then Wicklcfe, which the Holy Ghofl intimated.that 
 it fhould fo contc to pa(re,making every enfuing Angel to be a 
 more fierce enemy then the former. They cryed out, that Ba- 
 bylon veof fallen, and that upon great reafon , feeing Bo/Kmia 
 being now enlightened with their Sermons ; did forthwith 
 iienouncethc Pope of Rome, and did demolifh every where 
 
 i0iii&moai£\4deSj that arete the nutfcxics of ^omifll fu^^etfU- 1 vvas common to olljbut fecrng it is hexe411l:ngui/iied in loui9 
 
 V0U3 lethargy, fo thar it could not be rowzed from the dead 
 (leep wherein it lay, anlefle Ife hadthundred out in a more ve- 
 hement, and rough manner, then ordinary , thereby tolling 
 and prick rhcm to the quick , of which labour of his he reap- 
 ed an happy fruitFormen were awakened with his admoniti- 
 ons, and feeing in how great danger they lay, by adoring the 
 .Bet/?, they rid themfelves out of his fnarcs alToone as they 
 could. And therefore they forfook the Author and Griginall 
 of all their mircry,and betook themfelves to the faving Truth, 
 for Refuge againft it. Which proved a matter of great tumult 
 and troubles,But the wheel is not turned up and downwiih- 
 out a Noife, and the Holy Ghofl giveth us,in fome fort, a raft, 
 and token of the commotion that followed after upon his 
 Sermons, by expreffing it in this exceeding great coBtention, 
 and vehemency of vyords, 
 
 If any man (bal adore the BeaJl.']He dealeth earneftly 8c cut- 
 eth to the quick.The fumme of his fpeach is contained in t his 
 hypotheticailpropofition. If any wan (hail adore the Bcusi; 
 Ixfi) ail pur chafe tohimjelfeye-flajhn^dfflrutlion. Thefcrmet 
 part ofwhich is fet down in this verfe, the latter part is de- 
 clared in the two verfes following.As touching adcraticn,ii is 
 illuftratedjfirft by the double fubjeft thcrof,the bcaft,^ his J- 
 mage. Simple & rude people adore the heajl, as whvT are carrieti 
 away with the prefent luftre , and glifiering fhew of the 
 things which they fee. But. the learned and'witty fort of 
 men adore the Itriage, as who looke further off, and who db 
 theiefove Korpip the pre feftt Beafl , becaufe of that venera- 
 ble antiquity of fuccefllon, and the ancient Image , whkh 
 W£S newly floutifhed over againe in this that is prefent. 
 Both thefe fhall Be alike in danger of deftrudion , unlelic 
 they repent.. Above Chap.i^. 15. The r.dcrtngnf the image 
 
H* A KEVELATION OT THi AFOCAtYPS. ChapXIV. 
 
 refjjcA from the ader'ing oftlye Beaft, this fcemeth to bee that it h a token. It is hcxc ufcd, tb teach th< Worfhippets of the 
 diftcrentrcfpcft which we have made, that the learned fort ,Bcafts, not only, that they arc tormented eternally , but alfo 
 worfhipped the one, the unlearned the other. that their torment (hall never bee hidden from theSaints> 
 
 After that the manner of adoring is opened, which it is who fhallalwaies fee the fmoke thereof at leaft. 
 done two wayes, by taking the mark either m their forehead, or ' In that he faith, they flml never h*ve reft day nor nJght,thcTe- 
 in thiir hand. The common fort of men are figned in the fore- by he fhcweth, that their torment fhalbe continual! withoiic 
 head, as who acknowledge their obedience by a bare profefli- intermiflion, afwel as cverlafting. The former part of the pro- 
 on ; The Piinces, Peercs, the whole rout of the Churchmen, pofition is repeated again in the end,to put more vehemency 
 and the letl of that ftampe, are figned in their hand,becaure to'theSpeachjWherchconlymcntioncththe C/;<<r4<r/ero///e 
 they are to defetid the BeaTi to the uttermoft of their power, beafis «4we,becaufe this enfign is not common to them only. 
 Why then is the order changed, and why is the firft place gi- which are branded in the forehead, but to them alfo, who ar« 
 ven to the mark in the forehead, which was fct in the^recond branded m the hand.Confider thcrforc diligently, o yepopijb 
 before, as the which belonged to.iven of lefle eftimation,Ch. | people, -what an horrible puwpment -naiteth for y<»*}i*nlejfe yot^ 
 IJ.I6. Thereafonis, that the condemnation of thefecham- »//Zmrt^<ireW/ /rom the Pope of Rome. Thefe flinging 
 pions that fight in the defence of the Beaft, might bethereby, words of Wrfrf/» L«f/;erj came not from a man, and from a 
 declared to be greater, as if he fhould fay, every onefljalbe tor- j provoked adverfary, but they are fuch as the Holy Ghojl put 
 meniedinfire and Brimjlone, that pall take the Bcafls mark,yea into his mind and mouth,you fee he was a man fent out from 
 even in the forehead, muth more pall Ije that pail take it m his ' the tents of Chrift himfelf. And thmk not that thefe Thtcat- 
 /.Mwrf. But why is there no raemioR of the number of the namef '. nings are dead and gone together with him , but rather, let 
 Becaufe this mark is proper to the Grecians,v/ho{ho\ild adore them be conrinually founding in, and about youreares. For 
 the Beasi by their confent with the Latin Church i chap. 13. i they live at this day, and fhall keep their efficacy no leflefor 
 1 7. Now this Angel was appointed for the weftcrne people, . ever, then when they were firft fpolcen. By which they doc 
 fpecially feeing Greece was before this time, already over-' denounce everlafting damnation to every one, that doth ftill 
 thrown with the Tttrkip Tyranny. But obfetve,that this ado- perfift to worfhip that Romip Idol. Yea, fo much the more 
 rution is performed, not by falling down upon the earth; but • grievous punifhinent is prepared forPapifts that live obftinat- 
 by acknowledging his dominion,and fupremacy, after which ly in theirPopifli impiety, at this day,by how much more ma- 
 manner they may adore the Beaft, who never faw him. j nifeftly the Abhominations of thatye« have been difcovered; 
 
 I f^. Hcp.t'il alfo drink of the XKine of Gods ttrathj The con- ' Let every one hearken that hath a care of eternall Salvation, 
 fequent of the propofition defcribeth the deftruclion of thofc ' n- Here m the patience of Saints JTheCe are words of Confo- 
 who do adore theBeafl,both by the kindof the punifhment,in lation,which the.,/;«geZaddeth to (hut up his fpeach therwich, 
 this verfe, as alfo, by the eternity thereof, in the next. That is as with a concluding Epilo^ueiAnd yet,they may be the words 
 firftpropoundedallcgorically in the beginning of the verfe, of/o/^w.joyning to the former fpeaches, thefe words of the 
 then it is explained with proper words in the other part of it. Angel, as an acclamatory conclufion , according to his 
 To drink of the wine of -wrath, feemeth to be a Metaphor,made cuftom.But it little matters whofe words they bee of the 
 bya figure,wherin there is a reference in another fenfe to that two. 
 
 wineof fornification,ofwhichverf.8.Whcrebywasfignified Itisadefeftivefpeach.forAerewrfft'/*/'/ of tlte patience of 
 theldolatry with which men are no Iefl'edelighted,then with Saints, here n tite triall of them that obferve Gods commande- 
 thedainiidtwine. As men therefore doe greatly rejoycein ments. Fornowit (houldbemanifeft, who bee indued with 
 their iianes, fo (hall God no leflc re joy ce in puniming them} true patience, and who they be that do exercife thcmfelves in 
 for he will mingle unto them <t C«*po/f/?e w/«e ofhuwrath; the duties of unfainedgodlineffe. Antichr ft Oxoald bemade 
 according to that,Deat:,i%. 6i. Or the fenfe of it may beta- foftarkemad with the preaching of L»f/;ey, that they muft 
 ken from them, who put wicked men to death with poyfon- needs be truly Godly, who coidd beare ofFhis aftault valiant- 
 ed Cup5,as the yithenians, and other people did of old, and as ly, and yet would not forfake their profefllon. Of which fu- 
 the Turks ufe to do at this jday. But what is this mingled ry Germany is a witnefle, which by meanes hereof did who- 
 wineiThe woidsin tkeG/cekfeem to be contrary to them- ly overflow with the (laughters and bloud of the Godly; 
 (elves, the word put for wine, fignifying that which never Chapter 11, 7. And no lefl'e did our Country of fw^/jW ac- 
 was mingled, which in Latin is called merwn. To clear this, ' cording to the quantity thereof which burnt out every where 
 a thing is faid to be mingled which is poured in for him that at that time with the fires that were made of the bodies of 
 fhal drink, though i: be not alayed with wafer,but that expo- thefaithfuU. How horrible were the Maflacres thtft were 
 fitic.n feemeth to me to be moreprobablejwhich will have di- made in France; Menndol and Cahners with their Alhes , doe 
 verfe kinds of wines to be mingled together, which mixture I yeeld a lamentable fpedacleofhismoftfavage cruelty. Now 
 doth much fooner beget drunkennefle,and doth work greater I then, theie was need of great courage, without which no 
 difturbance to the whole Body; water mingled with unmixt j man could be able to ftand. 
 
 wine breaks the force of fuch wine; which tempering of wa-j Andthat we may underftand how great danger there was 
 ter with wine cannot fo well ferve, to fignifie the cxceedmg of falling, by reafon of the extreme troubles , wee read that 
 feverenefleofihepunifhmenr,which thing is fpokenoft'here, the Captaines and Collonels themfelves ,' were perplexed 
 fo then mingled wine fignifieth judgement^ without mercy, I with feare. How pittifully was that H oly man MalanC ion di- 
 to them that repent not. ftreffed through feare, till L^*//;er enconraged and comforted 
 
 //e(?34/6(.' form Mfrrfw/zA jfre/tHf/Z»r.'?wy?o«e,] Thefe words do i him, Doubtlefle the like feare fmote the hearts of many o- 
 noce out the punifhment more properly, which is like to bee > ther men that then lived. 
 
 fuch, as that was of i"<j(/ow< long ago ; A fearefuU fpedacle I Verfe 13. Then I heard a voice from heaven, z:^c.'] An- 
 whereof doth ftill abide in the world, in that a(hy earth, and other Confolation is here provided by a voice fent from 
 ftinkinflake which is called of it, jj] halites ; wherein wee I heaven. For to the end that the Saints might bee the 
 haveavifiblerefemblanceoftheeverlaftingpunifhmcnt.This , more chearefull in undergoing danger, it is avouched by 
 
 this voice from heaven, that f/?e/«i;'? tiwrf ^rMfe/2 eT//I, wA/c/> 
 
 punifhment flialbe inflitted in the prefence of the Angels, and 
 theLanib,t\\Zii the torment may be the more grievous,by how 
 much more it is known to their enemies. 
 
 1 1 . Jnd ihejmoke of their urm?nt.2 Thefe words do teach 
 the eternity of the Punifhment, for the fmoke of their tormnU 
 Jbalbe eycriaftrtig. NoW;> fmoke is Jiere put for fire, whereof 
 
 the wicked could brmf upon them, IS the meanes of t'>e prejent 
 felicity of the faithfufl, andthat it fliall not bee in vainc foe 
 them to caft themfelves upon fo great periils for 
 the truths fake , though it feemeth otherwife unto 
 the world ffortlnir work^spallfolluv thenh thcmoftplea- 
 
 fajDt 
 
CHAP.XIV, 
 
 A REVELATION OP THE A?OCAt,YrS. 
 
 fane fruit whereof they fliall eeap forthwith , and the reward 
 whereof which is raoift ample and blefled they fhall attainc 
 at length. Neither is it for nought , that there' is fo expreffe 
 mention of the nmcfrom wow^that I may fo fay^That hfrom 
 thpf tnm , Th. Bex.a thinker h that this panicle is to be joined 
 ncceflarily,with Bl(jTed,to which he fcts it next, BleJJul from 
 hence ferth,bm as it fileineth, it is not to be ftirred out of that 
 place which the Huly-Ghofi doth give it purpofelf > joinins it 
 with dying. BleJJ'ed are thofe deadivhich dy from hence fortn tn 
 theLord.tiot but that thofe that died in formerAges were aifo 
 blefledjbut becaufe thefe times did require this lingular com- 
 fort.As long as the Church was in conflift with the Heathen, 
 that perfecutedChrift in his members profefledly,it could not 
 be'doutedofany man , but that he ought to fpend his life ia 
 thatcaufe. But in this fight , which was to be undertaken 
 with thofe, who glorified in this , that they were the onely 
 true Chtiftians , the fimplcr fort might worthily ftirkeina 
 mammering , whether they ought to refiftthem even unto 
 bloud.The Holy Ghcjl thetfore,that he might take away this 
 fcruple , and that the fsithfull might not doubt to undergo 
 death in this combate , promunceth tiKm blejfed ttho die from 
 henceforth , as if he fiiould fay , that the crown of hea- 
 venly glory, doth no lefle abide for them that die in this 
 battel againft the Biiifl , then for them who were of old 
 flainebythe Heathens for Chriftscaufe , which be words 
 ful of Solace. And fo it came to pafle in the reftored Church 
 after the yeare 1 545 . that is , after the Parliament at j4:^uen 
 held againft the men of Merindol , and Cabries , andafrer 
 
 ^f? 
 
 due top of exellency , by thehelpc of foffle Trtnca that 
 were of the infcriour fort; Chapter, ti.iz. rhhwlnffatre 
 and comfortAble cloud , fignified Tome gentle , bounrifiiM- 
 and profitable dominionsof Princes. T/>m certainernantfi.it 
 fitteth upon thu cloud , like to the Sonne of man , is fomc one 
 Prince that is placed in this high decree of dignity. The 
 ambiguity of which phrafe , hath carried awaj forne intcr- 
 pretours into a wrong and unmeet opinion. It is wont 
 ufuallytobe meant of Chrift , but then the articles are 
 prefixed , of which here is not anyone. Befides , feeing 
 this man , that ultkjto the Sonae of man , doth nothing, 
 but by the command of another , a« ijapparcth by the next 
 words , it cannot well agree to Chrift ; It is a man ther- 
 fore in narure and quality like unto us , whofe fhape being 
 reprcfenced unto John , and that fuch as refembled thel- 
 mage of fome man that was to come , be is faid to he like ta 
 the Sonne of man , and that with good reafon. 
 
 T')e Golden Crc-pcnJ Noteth outrhe dignity of a Prince^ 
 vvhich hath a larger dominion , then the Magiftrate of fome 
 c"ty > The jharpe Jicklethathin hu hand , doth /hew his 
 ability and readinefle to mow down the harveft , we fhaH 
 fee the Application ftraightwayes , after that we have ope- 
 ned the generall meaning of the Type. 
 
 Verf.15. ^nd another An^d. ] That is,oire that isdiverfe 
 from the three former , and from this that fitteth upon 
 the cloud , a fift m number , who commeth out of the 
 Temple , being, as itis likely ,a cittizen, Minifter and Pa- 
 ftour of the; reformed Church. His office is not fo much to 
 
 many other calamities endured in france,when as alfo there 1 reap with his owji hands , as to exhort him that fitteth upon 
 was a rumour noifed abroad touching theclofc praftifesof the cloud to fall to his reaping worke, and toperfuadetoit. 
 
 C^y^r and the Pof« agai.nfr Religion , then did many of the 
 brethre being terrified with the prcfent dangers,as alfo with 
 thofe wjiich were looked for , bcgmto provide for their 
 goods and life by diftembling their Reiigioti. Which thing, 
 their feareperfaaded them to be lawfuU , by the example of 
 JV.'fof/«/MMi.Againft this aftonifliing cowaidizejand cowardly 
 aftonifhment , there %vas a voice rhat founded from heaven. 
 
 both becaafe he hath leave and power gi/en him to rcapc , as 
 iKo ,hccz\xit tt n the feafcn.-Me time of fjaryejl , Xf herein the 
 cornets ripe. Hereupon he biddi him put in hn fickle ■, and 
 reapc,znd he telleth him withall , that now n the time ofHar~ 
 yejc ; rhat tie matter was'attcmpted before , but without 
 any happy iflue , becaufe the time was not feafonable as yet, 
 whereas now the time was come , wherein God would 
 
 when 7o/;;» Cdh-mfet forth certaine writings full of grace, profper theijrgodly endevours. It is to be obfervcd , that 
 andholinefle. Touching the avoiding of fupeiftitions , andj whereas this Angel commeth forth out of the Innermoft 
 againft the A'iffurfifw/Ae^, wherein he confuteth the womaniflij Temple , notthe outer Court , which Partition v^asm.ade 
 tenderneswithmoftflrongatguments,C7"e^'»«^'''^««"j^'^l^" ^^^ eleventh Chapter , the Holj Ghoji therfore is ftill 
 to prof eJJ'e their Religion openly , ic^Ktti'oe'i'cr darters teerc fm-[^^bomwg tolay open the efiate of that very fame time more 
 nunent, that tt)e glory of God ought to he more pretioM unto tti, f 'My , namely , of the Church when fhe lay hid and fhntutf 
 then thh fratle life , rehich to Jpi^/tke ^roffr/y <Vwo/77/»^ f/i, into ftraits,as We have touched a: the firft ver.i. of this chap. 
 but a jhadovc. Which judgement of his, otherholy men alfo Verf.i6. Tlxnhe that fate upon the cloud , thrujiin-.cs^c.] 
 did confirme with their writings , as Philip Melandhou, Here the Execution of the matter is fct down;2ncl thefuc- 
 M.trfw J<*fer, PefcrA/itr^r, and the whole T/jw/ne C/wrc/j,lceflc thereof ' for the come fell before the fickleof it own 
 as we may fee in the Eookc called Opttfcula Cal-vim. This is^"oi^<i > by reafon of the great ripenefie thereof. The earth 
 that voice from heaven. j was ufually taken before, in the worfe part. In which fignifi- 
 
 Verf. 1 4.T/;e« I looked , and behold archite ( loud.'} Hitherto ; cation it may give us notice,that thofe men that were before 
 have wc heard ofthe three Angels that fight viithv^oidf,,' ^^^^>theinhnbitam of the earth, x\\n\sin\civhcthoi the earth'y 
 now deds are added, Seengihs are made ready *o give onfet to^/'«»i'c/';which doth difieras muchas can be from the true 
 rhe/i/o/j8rti^/o»,& that by a doubleenterprife. AnZ/rfrce/?, and heavenly one , are now to be gathered at bft in this- 
 and a Mintage. Then is harveft , the gatheringof good accor-. harveft into fliea^es of pure come , or if the Karveli be onely 
 ding to that of Chrift. TAe harvejl mdeed ngreat,but the labc- ofthe Reprobates=,fo that thefe onely are cut down with thc- 
 rtrsarefe^ tpraytherfore tothe Lordofthe Haryeft ,thathe ^^^^^" ^ the meaning of the vifion commeth nil to one , bat 
 ^ouldjcnd forth labourers into})u IjarvcJi.Mztth.^.^j. Now that former interpretation is morenaturall.Foritteacheth, 
 this Har^'cfi is declared in three verfes,the preparation there- that worthy, and profitable Princes fliould rife upat laft^vho 
 Jlnto is in two Angels , one Pr/wo/'rtii! ,vcrf, 14. And another' upon the perluafion and incitement of Godly Minillers> 
 mm-flcruiU , verf.15. Whofe labour is joined together, as it j Should gather their fubjeds into the true Church.andfhoul;!: 
 Were :i d'oilble thunderclap , fhaking and ftriking the earth 'bring them unto the fincere profeflion of whoHoroe do-- 
 withadoublcctackjthe onc'ofwhich'doth follow ftraightlftrine, outof Antichriftianfupcrftition , and fhould withall 
 
 after the orthct, and then followed the execution thereof, 
 verf.i«».A$ touch'mgthe words , A cLud hang-n^onhigh, 
 fignifieth certaine fublimity , fuch as be honours , dignities, 
 Magiftrary , Piincehood , and the likcwhich have an high 
 pUce given them among men,though it be not the higheft of 
 all, feeing clouds are featedberteath heaven. Which figni- 
 iication is confirmedby that which v. as fpoken beforeofthe 
 
 drive the contrarie impiety , and the embrancers thereofjout 
 of their Coafts. Such white clouds as thefe were S.-ixent, and '■ 
 many countries in Germany,isM!fi.! a , Hajf.a , Prnfa,v:itk 
 thefrteCitties !i\Co,ai,StrauJ borcw{h,Ty%Hrmn,Ber?u:,Genri:t} • 
 Bajil,&cc. Tliey that fate upon thefe clouds werethe Princes, 
 frederickof Saxony, Maurici Its, Plulipp L.mgraye,Io.ichimtis, 
 B)-UHJvick^ Alberto ofBranderibcrvifgh , the Senate 0' Zh.tck, 
 
 two Prophets-, rft>i>njtn^ ai:ahitf(om tin Dead,-Kere carried S/rasburg,Bevne,Geneya:8i. the reft-^c Angel that caweout 
 Jnt» Ixuvett by a (li>H4. That i« » they, were lift up.to thcii ©f the Tfni|>_le,wcic-J»^»/ Jon*h SMtt Melanflon, Nicola m 
 
 Jmjlorfias, 
 
x,S A REVELATION OF 
 
 ^ftijtorfiui, lohamtes Dulciut , who were the firft that fet on, 
 and ftirred up Frederick of Saxony to abrogate private Mafle, 
 and to begin a Reformation. Among thefc were ^Wf«j{//«5, 
 Bucer, Ctpito, BUverus , and the reft of the Holy men of that 
 time , every one in his place. The fickle that w.« pM into the 
 earth, arc the mcanes that were made> & the forces that were 
 fet forth by the Princes, and Senatours of the Citties, for the 
 effc(fling of a Reformation, namely, when the Mafle was ab- 
 rogated ztiVittcnberg-in the yeare 1511 .When die Idols were 
 taken away, together with the Images,and Altars, out of the 
 whole dominion of T;^en»jin the yearei52 3.andafew years 
 after that .when upon a more full reformation , the day and 
 yeare of the aboliming of thatfuperftitious Reli-non of Po- 
 pery , -Kerewnttm m letters of Gold i*pon Pilar?hn the (ante 
 place. 
 
 At which time,the reapers in all thefe places above named, 
 fellftoutly to their reforming worke , whilefteach of them 
 ftrovc , whofliouldbemoft forward in cutting down the 
 wicked fuperftions, & in plucking up the Tares by the roots, 
 which did before fo domineere,and grew fo rank throughout 
 the whole field , that a man could not fee a whit of good 
 corne for them. This //^trvf/? was happily begun about the 
 yeare 1511 .and was more and more fervently laboured in, for 
 thefpaceof ten whole yeares , immediately after the begin- 
 ning of it , which followed ftraight after that L«*f/7fr had 
 broken the yce with his Sermons , by meanes of which , he 
 was neceflarily forced,for feare ofCejars profcription to hide 
 himfelfe in fecret , a litle before this Reformation was fet 
 upon. While he therefore kept clofe , another v^wjc/tooke 
 that office unto himfelfe , o( exfwrttng him that fat upon the 
 Cloud, to put Iw fickje titto the earii?, by abrogating Idolatry, 
 anri gathering the Saints together,as it were,into the Shcafes 
 of Holy congregations, as we have expounded it before. And 
 this is not a likely , and probable allulion , but fuch an appli- 
 cation , as the refpeft of the prefent time doth require necef- 
 farily.The Church did till now ly hidden within the Temple, 
 as it is manifeft by the Angels , who come out thence. But 
 about the end of the time,that is calculated to beathoufand 
 two hundred& threefcore yearS:,thisHarveft and vintage here 
 fpoken off, fhould be made , which have fo hindmoft a place 
 given them in this Prophecy, bccaufe things alio fhouldbe 
 accompliflied in their due time ; afrer that , all the other for- 
 mer things were finifhed : now all thefe things do moft fitly 
 agree to that Application , which I have made , neither fhall 
 any man , witli all liis fearching find either other Angels , or 
 any other harvefl: alfojthen thefe , to make every thing corre- 
 fpondenttoit felfe necelfarily. 
 
 17. j4nd another J n^ell. ] So much for the //4rvfJ^, the 
 yintage followcth,as it doth commonly after the harvefl.But 
 this is of wicked men, as that is of the Godly. For the Saints 
 arc compared rightly to wheate , and good come, which be 
 mofl: proficable and neceffary things , and which do alfore- 
 femble the foundnefle of good mens hearts, by the folidnefTe 
 and fuhftantiallnefle of their fruit ; by meanes whereof they 
 arc of farre more profitable ufe • then many other that are of 
 a more gallant and magnificall fliew ; But the full and fwel- 
 Ung delicioulheffe of the Graps , doth moft fittly declare the 
 prefent felicity of tl)e ivicked. The Harveft was in Germany, 
 and hath brought us to the year, 1530. This yjnta<(e was in, 
 our Realnic oi En>^land , being fo marvailoufly jumping wirh 
 the matters that were done here , both in thecourfe of the 
 time ,and in the agreement of the whole matter, that it is not 
 to bedoubted,but that the Hply Ghrft hath pointed his finger 
 to thefe Gnip^. The which thing , that we may more eafily 
 f erceive.we are to e.xamine every thing one by one. As touch- 
 i;ig this ytjztage, we have here both a preparation to it, and an 
 (xcaitionoftt. That is of two Angels , verf. 17. 1$. Who are 
 joined togcrher in their labour , as tl-iofe were in the harveft, 
 V. ho do thunder a ike wirh their double Thunder cracke. 
 lire execution is madc^frJif by mttm^ the ypie^nd by cajiin^ 
 
 THE APOCALYPS. Chap.XIV. 
 
 \ the branches of Graps into the Ltth^>rttC. XJ. And then, J-y 
 ' treading ihem,veiC.z9. 
 
 I The cutters ofthe vine are the ?wo-«^M^e/t J who are joiflt 
 
 I companions , converfing in the fame temple, that is, are both 
 
 ofthcmfreedenizonsof the Church that did as yet ly hicL 
 
 For it was no.t as yet delivered from her troublefome ftraits, 
 
 whereunto fhe was driven , though the.Gentiles did raigne iit 
 
 . the meane while within the Court , and the Holy Citty , by 
 
 I great troupes. Which is to be obferved diligently, feeing the 
 
 ; place of the Angels doth alfo open to us the time when the 
 
 ' matter was afted.and fo it doth give great light to drive away 
 
 the darkenefTc of obfcurity. Touching the firft ^n^el, it is faid 
 
 of him feverally in this verfc , that he had a^arpe fickle , that 
 
 is,powcr given him to cut down the Clufters of graps, anrfto 
 
 cut the vineyardi in which matrer he fhould bcftirte himfelfe 
 
 like a workeman , as hisparpe fickle flieweth. 
 
 But thisy^»^e/ doth neither//^ »po»<? c/#»rf,neither hath he 
 a Crovfn upon his head,AS the Angel of the Harrefi had, verf. 1 4. 
 What are thefe things which are once fet down to be refer- 
 red in common to rhii y^n^e/alfoJ Oi tathetjis it fo that this 
 Angd commeth not neere that degree of dignity wlrich the 
 former had , but is rather one of a litle more inferiour ranke? 
 So indeed he feemeth to bejfceing it is notfafe to add to thofe 
 words that are iafpired from God , but upon a moft certaine 
 reafon. This Angel therefore is fijom.ts Gromttell, who lived 
 in the dayes of /ffw)'7 ?/;c S.that moft mighty King , and was 
 a man of great renowne and place in our Kingdom, being the 
 Earle of'EJJex , and Lord keeper of the priyy Seale ; who came 
 out of the Temple which is in heaven, being a fincere favou- 
 rer of pure Religion; Hehzdafickle in Im hand , being made 
 the Kings deputy in all Eccleiiafticall mjKters , and it was a 
 fharp one,as which he fet ftoutly and luftily to his worke,and 
 yet he had no crown or Diademe to grace his head withall* 
 as being a minifter, rather to put another mans power in me» 
 I then any that wrought by his own power and authority, 
 I 18. A)>d another Angel came out of the Altar.'] The fecond 
 : Angelis defcribed by a triple property , that he commeth cue 
 fi-om the Altar, that he hath potter over the fire, and that he ex- 
 I horts hh fellow to cut down the Vme. As touching the firft,he is 
 ! faid fignificantly to come out of the Altar. For fo the Greeke 
 I expreflcth it , not as BeXa turneth it , fi-om the Altar , which 
 I doth not fufficiently exprefTc the force of the fpeach. A man 
 I is faid to come from a thing, over againft which he was ; but 
 heisfaid to come from out of a thing within the compalli 
 whereof he was fhut up. But how can he come forth from out 
 of the Altar? This may be underftood out of the p.verf.of the 
 6. Chapter. Where it is faid .• I jaw thefoules of them who were 
 fiame , lying under the Altar. This kind of fpeaking then 
 teacheth us, that this Atigel is an Holy Martyr , fuch as ther 
 are , who are under the Altar. Now they that ly under tin Al- 
 f4r, mufV needs come forth out of the Altar , when thcygo 
 any whither. But feeing there are many kinds of Martyrdom, 
 for fame are conjumed with the fword,jome with the fJaltar.Jome 
 vrith wild Beafts,fome with fire , to the entent that it might be 
 underftood what kind of Martyr this is, it is added in the 
 next word , that he hath power oyer the fire, that is, that he in- 
 duringand overcomming the torment of fire, which it to have 
 power over thefire,6id thus give teftimony to the Truth. Now, 
 in that in the third place, /;i' i ryeth tohitn that had thefickle,wc 
 arc raught that this man is defcribed ,as if he were a Martyr, 
 more for liis conibatc that was to be , then becaufe of his vi- 
 (ftoty which was paft. For a Martyr that is departed out of 
 this life cannot provoke one to any notable enterprife. The 
 example of his conltt-ncy may prick forvyarda mans mind, 
 to the like courage , bur he cannot incite him by words to 
 fpeciall dcfigncs, fuch as this is ofcuttut'^ the ytne , unlelTe he 
 be living together with him. This exhortation therefore gi- 
 verhustowit , that this man (hould endure martyrdom at 
 laft,and that he h^d not endured it before, when he perfuaded 
 unto this worke. All which ckcumftances being joined to- 
 gether* 
 
CHAf.XlV. 
 
 gether ,<io lead ss to ThohtiU Cr-anmer , once Arcly-Blfljop of 
 Canterbury, is they call him. This man was a worthy Mtirtyr, 
 having power over the fire , to which he gave his body to be 
 burned for the Truth.Whofe power over the fire was fo much 
 the more glorious , in that having formerly flipped , through 
 humane fraily.in fubfcribing to the wicked Religion , he 
 ftraightwayes repenring^and revoking his fubfcriptionjwhen 
 he was brought to the fire , made his right hand firft of all to 
 be burnt up with the flames , becaufc it had been fo preft , to 
 be an inftrument of fo great wickednefle , and then after this 
 was confumed , he gave up his whole body to be devoured of 
 the fire. He cryed -with a ^reat yoke to him that had the Sickle, 
 becaufc that in this dayes of Kmf Henry the %. heenflamed 
 the mindc oiThom.is Cromvecll by his words, with a defire to 
 make a vintage. For he being notably well learned , and boi- 
 ling with a fervent zeale , could not but enforce and fet for- 
 ward , the doing of this worke with all his might , by fetting 
 him on fire to do it , whom he faw to be endued with power 
 to do it. 
 
 1 9. Then the AngcR thrufl in hiiparpejickle. ] Hitherto of 
 the Prepararion , now tlx execution is finished in cutting the 
 vine. This yine i$ the ifli/iertng and princelike glory of the Po- 
 ptjh C/?«^r-c/7jWhofefeliciry was very great once in our realme, 
 as it was commonly clfwhere , it fwellcd with full and ruddy 
 
 f;raps , it hung aloft and faft knit together upon the railes, 
 hadowing the whole land over on every fide with broad 
 vine-leaves, and Clufters of graps fet thick together. For it is 
 well knoweOj (as the ruines thereof do as yet teftify) how e- 
 very one of the moft plcafant hils were befet with thefe wild 
 vines throughout all our Hand, what deep root they had ta- 
 ken , and how they did fo hinder the Sunnes light with their 
 farre fpread boughs , that it could not fliine upon the Cornc. 
 But when as itpleafed God, at laft,to take vengeance on this 
 wicked generation, he ftirred up Henry the i. Who being in- 
 cenfcdagainft/7;e Pope o/2iowje upon juft caufcs , did both 
 fliake ofFhis Antlchriftian yoke from himfelfe , and did re- 
 move it alfo from the fhoulders of his people ; And not con- 
 tenting himfelfe with this miniftery of thefe two Angels, 
 partly.of Cromrvel -Kith hifparpe/tckle,pAitly,o{ Cranmer that 
 hudfo-ner over the fire , he caufed this whole vine not fo much 
 to be lopped and pruned , as to be rooted out utterly in the 
 yeare 15J9. For hereupon at laftwere the monafieries caft 
 ■ dewhthe Frieries, znd Nunries were oyerthrown,and laid levell 
 with the ground , the lands and revenewes which did before 
 that,ferve to uphold wicked Religion, were confifcate to the 
 Kings Treafury, and fet out to fale to them that would give 
 moft. And this IS the cutting down of the Clufters, and the 
 cafting of them into the winepreffe , no Icfle admirable then 
 memorable , if we fhall confider the matter according to tlie 
 greatneffe thereof. 
 
 20. jltuithetfinepreffe w^K trodenvtithout theCitty.'] The 
 CtttyntheHoly Church of God , which the Scriptures do of- 
 ten note out under the name of a Citty ; now the wineprefle 
 was troden without the territory hereof, which how marvai- 
 loufly doth it agreeJ'For howfoever £»g/<t»rf did bereave the 
 PopifhCrue of their goods and livelyhood,andftripped them 
 of all their dignity, as they deferved to be dealt with, yet had 
 itnot attained to that reformation at that time, by which it 
 might be called by right a Holy Citty.Tht Pope was banifhed, 
 fcut Popery was ftill retained , as it is evident by thofeyi.v ar- 
 ticles which were made the next yeare after that the Abbyes 
 were puld down;In which it was fo decreed, that the true and 
 natnraR body and blond ofCbriJl were under the forme of bread 
 
 HEVEtATIOl^ or THE APOCALYTS. *f. 
 
 That privat MaJJes arc to tte retaimed ; ViM ttutieit-Ur , ir.i I'" 
 cret cunfeJ?ton offAHlts,U profiiable and nece/fary. Thefe filt^jT 
 doftrinei did defile England , and made it for being a Hi^y 
 houfe of God at that time. 
 
 And blood camt outofthewnepre/fe, IBloOd Ii«<S figiiifietli 
 the juice of the graps, by an elegant Metaphore, but yet it 
 doth come neerer then ordinary to expr efle the juice of thefe 
 graps , of which fpeach is had now , by a certaine property of 
 fpeaking.For it is here put for that calamity which happened 
 by the overthrow of the Pope , which was lb great , that nof 
 onely the whole country was made w.n With it , but it did 
 alfo oyerflow to the bridles of the Hordes. For we h.ive it repor- 
 ted,that thofe who were fet over the bufinefle of deftroying 
 the ftalls of thefe fatlings,and to confifcate their goods, rode 
 up and down with a great troupe and trainc of men, to view 
 all their houfes through the wholcCountry , which office 
 while they difcharge , there was fuch havockemadeofthe 
 Papifts goods, that their Horfcs feemedtofwimmein their 
 fpoiles , as it were, in aRiVerofpreffedGraps. Butbefi«les 
 this,lfuppofe there is another thing more fignified hereby, 
 namely, that not onely the common fort of men, (who were 
 no lelTe couragious in managing this bufinefTe , then Horfes 
 are unto the batrell ) didgrow very rich and w'ealthy fion« 
 hence,but alfo that the Nobles andPeeres,who are as it were 
 bridles to guid and keep in the common people , gained verjr 
 much alfo by this bargaine. It is well enough known that 
 the beginning of many a mans greatneffe, and honour, came 
 from hence and that others that were prettily well before* 
 weremuch increafed hereby. For ihere was fcarce any man, 
 at leaftjof any account, who got not good ftore of Carpenter* 
 Chips for fewelling , when this great Oake was felled down. 
 By thefpace of a thoufand ,ftx hundred fmlongs. ) That is, 
 through the whole Realme oi England. A thoufand fix hun- 
 dred furlongs , make two hundred Englifli miles. Now the 
 length of this Realme from the furtheft part of the South, to 
 the longeft teach of the North,is more thenthis by a hundred 
 miles , butyetifwefliall takeaway the vaftnes of the Nor- 
 thren parts, where the Country is more defcrt , and uamanu- 
 rcd neere the Borders, which thele Graps, that is , ^';A Crue of 
 KeU^toui Monk^,fryars andNnnnes was afraid of,as being in 
 a colder aire , then that they could endure it, who delight ia 
 the moft champion and pleafant places of the LandjWefhaU 
 fee a marvailous confent even in this circumftauce alfo. 
 Thus then ftands the Engltp ymta<(e , which is fo manifeftly 
 proved to be this here foretold, by the confpiring of ai things 
 together,that it is not to be doubted, but that this is the one- 
 ly naturall application of this Type. 
 
 And now we fee plainly,with what Angular f kill the Holy 
 Ghojl hath comprehended all thofe memorable things, which 
 fhouldfall out in theChurch,even to the yeare i j6o. In this 
 Chapter ftay is made of the ftory at the yeare 1 540. but the 
 eleventh Chapter hath fupplied that which is wanting 
 here from that time , the thirteene Centuries do moft evi- 
 dently defcribc the Arts and Monuments of the Dra- 
 gon , and the BeaTt, unio the yeare ijoo. Thence our 
 lohn Fox beginning at W-cb^efe ( with whom you may 
 joine lohn Sletdan , znd Gitjpar Pencer ) dotli go on in 
 handling the other things that remaine unto the feventh 
 Trumpet. In correfpondence to this pLentifull and copious 
 knowledge of things paft , whic h the diligence of thefe men 
 fhould bring into the world , about the feventh Trumpet* 
 blaft , theHolyGhoft doth fet forth this Repetition of the 
 fame matters , agreeing with their narrations. The whole 
 
 Jind wint i and that tlx Jubjlance of bread andxtme remaine nolTtophecy of thele three Chapters , is from the time of 
 longer after conjecration. That tht receiying of the Lords Sap-^ lehn to the yeare 1540. That is , it comprehendeth the 
 ■per tntirely is not neceffary to Salvation > and that whole Chrijil Hi^oty of the Church for a thoufand , fiye hundied , and 
 it contained under eitlyer of the Elements. Ti>at it if not lawjhlllfouity yeares. 
 forPrieJis tc marry. That »/« yTBH ofConttmncy are te be kepti ' 
 
 r H & 
 
16» 
 
 A REVELATION OP THE APOCALYPS. 
 
 CiSf.XV. 
 
 THE FIFTEENTH C H A 1" T £ R. 
 
 ND I fawanothcrfigneinheavcn, great and 
 marvailous ; feven Angels having the feren 
 laft plagues ; for by them is fulfilled the wrath 
 ofGod. 
 
 2 And 1 faw , m it rtere, a glaffy fca mingled 
 with fire : and them that had gotten viftory 
 oftheBcaftj and of his Image , and of his mark, and of the 
 Number of his namcjflanding at the glafly fca , having Harps 
 ofGod. 
 
 3 And they Tung the fong of Mofes the fervant of God , 
 and the fong of the Lamb, faying , Great and marvailous are 
 thy works , Lord God almighty: juft and true are thy wayes. 
 King of faints. 
 
 4 Who fli all not feat thee, 6 Lord, and gbrify thy name ? 
 
 For ?/;o»oneIydrt holy; for all nations flial! come and wot- 
 fhip before thee ; for thy judgments are made manifeft. 
 
 5 And after thcfe I looked , and loc, the Temple of the ta- 
 bernacle of tcftimony was opened. 
 
 6 And there came forth the feven Angels which had the 
 feven plagues , out of the Temple , clothed with pure and 
 bright linen , and girded about the brefts with golden girdicsi 
 
 7 Andoneofthefoure'Beafts gave to the feven Angels> 
 feven golden vials,full of the wrath ofGod, which liveth fo£ 
 evermore. 
 
 8 And the Temple was filled with the Cmoke that procee- 
 ded from the majefty of God,andfrom his powerrand no man 
 was able to enter into the Temple , till the feven plagues of 
 the feven Angels were fulfilled. 
 
 TKe Logicall Refolution of it, into the parts of it. 
 
 H "Ether to have we heard of the things fafi-, which the feventh Trumpet recordeth unto w, fa farre forth , h4 theyfl)ouU 
 be more fully known under it,th'en ever before. The things to come foUoW,the common Type whereof ii in this Chapter, 
 find then the jpeciall execution of them iiin the reft oftheBooke. Thii Type doth first ofaUdechre furnmetrily , that there 
 are feven miniftring Angels prepared to take vengeance of the Churches enemies, verfr. Alfo, whatjlnnldbe theftate of the ' 
 Church converfing among the Gentiles ti/lthe Angels have difcharged their office. Whereof we have a portraiture propounded, 
 both in theghfjy Sea.jmngkd withfircm alfo, in the Cenquerours, and Harpers, verf. i. And in their Song , the Authors 
 whereof are Mofes,andthe L<imbe',the argument is the praife of the omnipotency andlufiice ofGod, verfs-Andofhii ^athe' 
 ting together of all the Elect,verf.^. After that,he doth infpeciallgive tu a more defcription, partly,efthe Angels, who are ad- 
 dreffedto their offIce,ai by the place whsnce they comeforih,vcrf$.C, By their apparelLverf.C .And iheir inflrHments,namelyt 
 Vials with which they are armed,verf.7. Partly, of the whole Church, both in rejpeci of the EleB nations, to which the glory 
 and prejeme cfGodfhiiteth oM,(u (t\fo,in reflect of the refi,to whom it remMnethJhut up u^tiU the determinate time. 
 
 THE E X P O S I T I O N. 
 
 f. A. Ftcrthdt lff« another flgne.'S Thefeare ufed in the 
 ,/lLioomc of a Tranfinon,whereby this Prophecy which 
 ?c!lo>veth , is diftinguiOicd from that which hath been right 
 now explainedjin the three former Chapters. And now is the 
 third and l<\ft Period remaining ,- divided from the former , by 
 tbekindof the evcwri , which have therefore a newinftru- 
 jnent of the r'^rt/5 , yetfo .asit agreeth with, andisjoyned 
 to the former , as i: is a part of the Jcvew//; Tumpeti^is it may 
 fdfily appeare by thofethinjj* which have been faid before. 
 f*M the tabernacle in heaven is not opened before the jtveitth 
 'I'nanpet , Chapter 11.15.19. But theinftruments of this 
 worke, whohavethe bufineire committed tothcmofpou- 
 nngout the Vials, corns out of the Temple that is opewdin 
 ix<tTf»,as it is beneath, vcrf.5.6. of this Cliaptef. 
 
 Beridcs>thcAngcl foretold that the end fhould coracwhen 
 ihe feventh Trumpet blew ; Chapter 1 o. 7. Now thefe feven 
 Vialstring the fwd with them, the inftrumcnts whereof are 
 faid in this verfe to have the feven lafl plagues , and therefore 
 (hey are neceflarily proper to the fame Trumpet. But if the 
 fitftr/.f^'rtiouldanfwer to the £rft Trumpet, and fo the reft 
 that follow in order , fo that each of them fhould belong to 
 the fame time to which the Trumpet belongs, that is joined 
 ■with it, there were no reafon why they fhould be called the 
 l.)tft plagues.- But it cannot befo by anyjneanes , fpecially, 
 feeing The firft Viall bdngeth an.evili upon the mert,who had 
 the >iiarl( of the Beasi fct uponrhem, Chavter 1 $.i.i..Wbich 
 w? haue feene to be the invention , not oitJyefirU BeaU, but 
 Iff /he fecotid , Ch.Tj.i6. The birth-day whereof fell into the 
 f^ Trwi^f/.And yet by this jeafba the^»#.aermuft needs 
 
 go before all the Trumpets , the firft whereof fhould not fo 
 much fet the marke upon men , as itfliould vexcthem who* 
 were marked with it before. Be^des,t he triumphallfongofthe 
 Satntstsfun^in this Chapter , becaufe of the victory that 
 was gotten of the Be.?y? ; before the Vials be once prepared, 
 or the ^n^els fet themfelvs to their office of pouring them 
 out , verf. 2. But the BeaTt dicth not under the firjl 
 Trumpet , but is borne , and from thence he flouriilieth 
 \xnio tht HarveJi , ind the Vintage , Cliapt. 14. And to 
 the time till the *»o Prophets jbaU rife agante from the dead, 
 Ghapt II. II. Which we have fhewed to have hapned about 
 thecndof the fixt Trumpet. 1 but ( will fo me fay ) there is 
 great likcncfl'c between the Trumpets and^he Vials. There 
 is indeed ( I aofwer ) but fuch as tends onely to this , that we 
 may know that rnen are pumfbed bythefame degrees andfout- 
 flepSiby-which they h.tve finned. But they differ both in the 
 time , and in the kind of the Punishment , feeing the ViaLs are 
 pun/(lnnents onely,but the Trumpets are Signes alfo. It is ma- 
 nifeft therefore , that this whole fpacc of time from lelm to 
 the comming of //js Lord , is divided into three Periods of 
 rimcand that eachof thofe Periods is againe dividediuto fe- 
 ven members , foas the firft member of tljat Period which, 
 foUoweth , beginaeth under thelaftmearbcr of the former,, 
 that is fo.that as the feven Trumpets have their originall fiORi 
 out of the/<:/r Scale , Co the Seven Vials have their off-fpring 
 out ofthe/rf/iTr«>»p*f. Which manner of diftributing the 
 time ,inakes this prophecy to beeafy unto us, and tofjgocur- 
 rantly on to our underilauding, which och^iwife wouldiaot 
 be able to be unfolded. 
 
CHAP.X7. A KEVELA-TION OF'THE APOCA-LYPS. lii 
 
 even that monfter of Vhjquity , tlie like wiiereof Iifith not 
 been fccnc , or heard of.The fparks ofthis fire were caft into 
 the Sea by Luther liimfelfe , but they were quenched againe» 
 partly , by his own , parhy , by Melnn&ons , and other trcns 
 niodefty and piety , who have defcrvcd well of the Church. 
 But at laft , lohn Brenntn,irid Ai2dreAt,iiA with great pain«5 
 and endeavour kindle it againe, as it were , v/irhbellowes, 
 
 „ - about the yearc 1561. Neither v/as their ftirrcs and ftrifc 
 
 i^M/?, and the Dm^ow overcome , anddeftroyed , and ever- raiftdabout thefe heads of dodrineonely, but alfo about f/;e 
 kftin^ felicity gotten for the Church , as we fliall fee in the j S'"'*''^ "/^"'^ ' about Prsdejiiiiation , Baptifme , andothcr* 
 
 Inhenvm. } ThatiSj rn the purer Church , For as the 
 Lord was wont of old.fo roare ottt of S ion, and to putforthhh 
 yokeoHt of hmj dem, Amos i-i. Sothecvill with which all 
 the Churches enemies fhould now utterly perifli, fliall come 
 forth out of his holy Chitrch , in which he /hall fhcw himfelfe 
 a rcvtnger,when he fliall puniih all rhe roprobats. Now,/^/;« 
 /kite is great and admirable, beczufeol the change of things, 
 i^ich would altonifli a man with wondring at it , to fee the 
 
 tilings that are to be opened feveraUy 
 
 Seven Angels.'] According to the cuftom that was ufed 
 in the formed Periods. Now thefe ^w^e/i are men that be 
 ttti'Xens of the pnre Church , as it appeareth by the place 
 
 moe, as it commonly falls out , feeing an errour never gocth 
 alone , and without fome others to accompany it. The 
 Churciies which arc further remote from the confuming*. 
 that this fire made , doburne out witli another , nolellc* 
 
 whence they come forth , and by their apparell, of which we ! fcorchingflame of ambition ; whence it eomerh to palTe^that 
 fhaH fee in their own place. Theodore Be'^a expreffeth it , there are hot and fieice contentions kindled about earthly 
 by a forcible kind of fpeach , thofe ^n%els , but neither the dignities and honours , which Churchmen claime and hunt 
 Article is in the Greeke , neither v/ere thefe either feene . after for themfeives , as if they were the ornaments that 
 before, or once fpoken of,hefore that the Temple -nns opened, make to the being of the Church,and mull therforc be flood 
 They are faid to have the /even Lijl plagues , becaufi:that for with mi^ht and maiae. Though the purer Ages of the 
 happy times onelyremaine when thefe are finiflicd, and fuch,; Church do teachus futficiently , that there was nererany 
 as fliall continue , til the end of all things fliall at laft enfuc, thing that hath brought more certaine mifchiefc Sc undoing 
 as it is faid in the next words ; for they are not called f/je unto it : Itis this ambition that will not fuffer , cither the 
 Ltft,As if they were to come a litle before the end, but becaufe I preaching of the word to liave fo free paffage as it ought ta 
 the wrath of God flialbefatisfied by meanes of thefe , with have , or the wicked hvesofmento be corrected andfup- 
 the utter deftroyingofthe enemies of hisChurch, who are,as prefled with that rodd and bridle ofholydifcipline , which 
 it were, the boiftrousftormestbrsdifturbe the peace thereof, being taken a#ay , men have liberty granted them,atleaft« 
 
 They take their beginning together with thejeyenth Tri*m- they may take it , to be licentious , ^ad to commit all kind 
 fet 4 about the yeare 15^0, in which regard , we fay they j of notoritis crimes , that do overthrow true Chriftian pier",% 
 arc to come , not in refpeft of this time onely , wherein Such a fire as this flieth up and down throughout the whole 
 we now live. Now he faith, his wrath hath been fatifhed, I reformed Ohurch , which doth either confume the niotl 
 for , itihalbe fatiffied.becaufetheccrtainty of theProphe- 1 men , or is troublefome to rhe oeft , while they ftri/et© 
 cy makes him to fpeake of things to come in the time part, rcftraine the force of it. Neither can there be any found 
 
 Vcrf.i. y^nd I favf as ttfvere u ^lajjy Sea mmgled with Jire.y qnietneffe any where , becaufe this Great fiie hath fuclt 
 Hitherto wee have heard in generall of the matters that are power to live , and to domifchiefe , «veninthemidaeft of 
 fo bee done , and of thofe who are to be agentsin theexe- ' the waters.The which thing the Holy Gho/} doth diligently 
 cution of them. Now he teacheth us , what flionld be the : warne us of rn thefe words,that no man might call away the 
 Aate of the Holy Church in the meane,while the matters ; truth, and true Church, becaufe of Contentions,and corrup- 
 andperfons whereof are defcribed , of which, is the Je<z, | tions that are mingled with and in it. For thanks be to out 
 that is thedoclrineas before , whofe diverfe quality hath I God, though this fire be mingled with our Sea,yet he vouch- 
 madeadirerfe -5'MrOne.?/€4Vf«/)r,fuchasthatwas,Chap.4.6.' fafeth itto beglafly as yet , that is , through-bright and 
 Which was alfo glajjy , and hke to Chrijiatl , another earthly, fliinnmg , fo as we may behold through it , the moft comfor- 
 turncd into blond, and "void of ail purtty, Chapters. Now we table grace of Salvation , purchafed for us by Chrill We 
 haveathird, which is an heavenly one indeed, as the former, come fliort indeed of that Chriftian purity and fincerity, 
 verfe fliewed,for this figne was feen in heaven.As alfo $lajjy, which ought to bd amongft us , yet let us enjoy with gladncs 
 Aichasthe firft was, with which therefore it doth agree^n of heart this bJefling, which we have j earnefty ftriving with 
 nature , howfoever there be fome difference in the quality of God by pray£r,that he would vouchfafe happily and I'peedily 
 either of them. For in the roome of that Cinyftall , fire is min- : to put that too which is wanting. But wc have caufe to feare 
 gled in this place , for he faith , it -nas a glajfy Seamntgled that he will take away thofe good things which he hath 
 Ktthfire- That firft therforc , was tranjparent a^ glajje , and ^ vouchfafed us already ,fooutragious & innumerable are out 
 Kioftfimple , voidofall colour , as Chrifladis. This other, linnes,as we have fliewed in the particular Churches,Cha.j, 
 here , is tranfparent alfo as glafle, but itis coloured with-aj ylnd thofe that had gotten ndoryj Thus farre of the mat- 
 fiery rcddneffe , and not fliining with the fimplicity of C/;ri- ter, theperfons are the Conquerours in the teftof this vctfe, 
 flan. Nowjwhat other thing can fire fignifie but brabbles and and the Harpers in the 3 .ver.The Greeke exprefl'ed this con- 
 contentious,burning and boiling with mutuall hatted of one \ quefi by an Hebraifme,thofe that overcome from , or out cif 
 againft another ? I came to bring fire upon the earth , faith the j&f.t/Z> which particle inHcbiue is often conftrued with 
 Chnli,and vfhat do I defire but that it maybe kindled? 'Lvic.iz.' the'verbe,toprevaile,and doth then fignifie a comparirou,<w, 
 45. The heavenly truth then of the laft Period i)xo\x\dhwQ\ they were ftron^^ from, or out of Lions , that is, thcnLicns,^. 
 this infeparable companion joined withit. Sam.i.ij.So Plal.6j.4.and in thefamemanner , thofe that 
 
 The do(flrine fliould be glajjy And tranfparent , through] prevaile o«fo/~f/;c .Be<^,arcfuch as prevaile over //;f-5frf/?,/;« 
 which , we might behold the loving and favourable coun- J Image , his Marke , and the number of his futme. Thefeihings 
 tenance of the father in Chrift lefus , and yet it was not pure are rehearfed fevcrally, becaufe it fliould be a ful & abfolute 
 onevety fide like Chrifiatl , but coloured with the fire of vidory.And yet the .Berf/? fliould remaine alive but for a litle 
 contention. The which thing indeed , all the godly men do whilelonger.Forthey fnouldnot only rejccl Antichrift him- 
 to their great griefe, ^nd by experienceto be too true at this ' felfe,but they fliould alfo abhor every one of his Marks , yea 
 day .That unhappy contention ibowt the Sacramental J'/?«<r5, 1 moreover,they fliould not endure to have themfeives be once 
 how great troubles hath it raifed in the Church,which yet j called by the number of his namc.We taught before that the 
 was not content by it felfealoneromake»hurly burly eve/j ; number of his name was to be called Lrt?/««*,and that it was 
 where, and to turneall topfy turvy , but it muft alfo like an L the moft flender bond of focicty with wiiich me were obliged 
 •niuckly crowr hatch fwth another eviljUkc an unlucky egg, { to AatKlmJl,vihi(:h was proper to the Gre<Mm,viho by recei«. 
 
j6t A REVELATION OF 
 
 ▼iBg t his badgchad leare granted them to trafficke mutually 
 with the ropifli people. But the weftcrne people.who did be- 
 fore eafily endure to have thcmfelves made the Popes bran- 
 ded Jlaves, 2nd to be called Papijis,and Popelmp, fl^ould now 
 eurfe even the very name ofLntmes , which the Grecians re- 
 ceived fo hardly,and after fo long a time. This vidlory there- 
 fore fhould be full,as it is fignified by this particular reciting 
 of the Image,the Af<zrJte,and the number of the name. But (will 
 fomemanfay ) when happened this viftory ? At the time 
 when thefeyentb Trumpet founded , when the Protejlant 
 Princes in Germany having erewhiles wrung a free profeffion 
 oftheir Religion from C/;.tr/e5^/;£fifr, got it confirmed and 
 ratified by Ferdinandns the Emperour , ftraight after that 
 C/Mc/fi was dead , which was at the yeareissS.at which 
 timcour mofl graciomEli'^abeth alfo being crownedQuecn,did 
 make it appeare openly to all the world , that the Beaji was 
 overcome in England , which had begun againe to raigne a 
 few yeares befor« , had not been throughly vanquiflied hi- 
 thertOjbut was referved by God for this time , that he might 
 beautifie the Charret and triumph of that exellent Princeflc. 
 The next yeare after , the Beaft was trampled upon in j'co/^- 
 /rt?»<i.Beforethefe times the Truth , fought ftoutly j but yet 
 doubtful! who fhould get the viftory, file or her enemies , at 
 this time fhe killed and difcomfited her enemies down right. 
 To the(e;,if we fiiall joine thofe multitudes of the frenchmen, 
 •of the people of Smvia in Germany , Dcnmarke, Suetia; 
 Prufia, wee fhall out of all thefe joined together , make 
 up that glorious Quier of thofe that ftand by the glafly 
 Sea. 
 
 . Standing by the %letlfy Sea. ] That is,maintaining true and 
 fincercdoftrine , tothe voice whereof they do Continually 
 fiandbuckfome and obedient. He slludeth to the Ifaelues , 
 ifhojiood upon the fltore of the Red Sea , beholding that mar- 
 vailous falvation^which God wrought for them, when he de- 
 flroyed their enemies. Seeing therefore, all wee whom the 
 Lord hath delivered out from Antichrifls Tyranny, doc ftand 
 as yet upon thcbrinke of this newly efcapeddanger,wherein 
 we all were , what mifchievous fury of hell isit that vexeth 
 us , and makes us thus to rage like mad men , one brother of 
 «s,againft another, with all kind of opprobrious reviling, and 
 fpitfull fpeaches,and aflionsrHow foule a thing had it been, 
 y ea,how wicked,if tiie Ifraelites , for whofe fake tiic waters 
 were parted afunder , fo as while they got through the 
 middft of the Sea,by a wonderfull deliveiance,they faw their 
 «nemics drowned , afiboneas they tiiemfelves liadefcaped 
 fafe to thefliore,ifthcy ( 1 fay ) fhould have thruft through, 
 - and flaughtered one another prefently after f This felfe 
 fame wicked courfe is praftifedby us at this day , and as it 
 leemethjwe think it to be very good fport.The which feeing 
 jtisainoft fhamefull thing for us to do , that have been! 
 honoured by God with fo lingular and glorious a Mcfling, j 
 as is the reftoring of the Gofpell,& the confufion of Popery, | 
 lerus beintreated in Gods name , who is our avenger and 
 ^deliverer , to confider eaineftly gf the raattet ; and letting 
 contentions, broiles , andbrawles , to go packing , let us 
 get harps into our hands , wherewith we may fing praifes 
 with one confent unto our God , rather then that we fhould 
 thus fttikeup an hideous alarmeto ftirre up deadly warre 
 among our felves. We f^and wpon the fhorc , but the enemy 
 is not yet qui: drowned. And admit he were overwhelmed, 
 yet would this unbrotherly bitiernefie of brethren be abfurd 
 and unleafonable. But 1 liave flrayed from my matter in 
 hand ere I was aware , and yet not without caufe, as I fup- 
 pofe. 
 
 yfnd hayinx Harpes o/GorfjThatis divine , mofl exellent, 
 and tweet , after the manner of the Hebrues , who fay all 
 thofe things are of God,which are chiefeand moft excellent 
 in their kind ; .-^ a Prmce a/Gtf/.Gcncf 2 j .6.Ti)e moun^arna 
 ofGo.1 , V(2]%(y.7The trecfofGod , SccFormofl- excellent 
 •Jiieii , the liirhcli jinountainc* ,.tlic moll fruitfull trees. 
 
 THE APOCALVrs: Chaf.XV. 
 
 fee for this the obfcrvations qT Drujiiif. Or , what if we 
 take them to be called the httrfs ofGed, becaufe God fen- 
 deth the ;oy of his Spirit into their hearts , wherewith they 
 may be able to giue God his due praifes for this hi s notable 
 kindnes and goodnes unto them ? Perhaps this is better then 
 the other. Yet both of them do fignihc alike , the great joy 
 and gladfomenefTe that came to the Church by meanes of 
 thisviaory ; fuchas wefliewedthat of the T/ij«r/wei tobe, 
 •Pfhoingrayed the yeare and day of their begun reformation 
 upon a pillar m Golden Letters. What monument was there 
 to be made of this day then , which brougtit with ita 
 more full viftory and triumph .<? Butwemufl haverefpeft, 
 efpecially , to the confeflions that were fet forth at this 
 time alio ; For thefe are the moft pleafant//drj>i , <WK///;o/e 
 of God , theftrings whereof he himfelfe fets in tune , and 
 with themelody whereof he is greatly delighted , while the 
 Temple was fhut, the voice of the Harpers founded out with 
 a molt fweet Harmony ; when the Churches teftified their 
 confent to the Holy doftrine by their writings , which were 
 fet forth , and exhibited to the Emperour , as we fhewed, 
 Chapt. 14.2. But now after the yeare isjS.there wasafarre 
 morefweet Confort of muficke to beheard,by theincreafe 
 that was then made of new confeflions,as the French, 
 Engltfh , the loiter Hehetian , thit of the low Countries , of 
 Bohemia and Scotland. 
 
 All thefe conforting , and jumping together among 
 themlelves fo well , made moft acceptable andj hea- 
 venly mufick in the eares of the Godly , but the ene- 
 mies were made ftarke-made with them and their mu- 
 fick. 
 
 Verf.j. Jndtheyfung thefongof Mcfes.3 That is , fuch 
 a triumphall fong , as Mojes and the Ijraelites fung of old, 
 when they were delivered from the Eg yptians , Exo. 1 5 For 
 this deliverance from out of the jawes o( Jntichrijlihew- 
 ethno lefTe power and goodnelTe in God towards his peo- 
 ple, then that from Pharoh did. It is nomarvailethen , if 
 the fame kind of benefit be magnified by one and the fame 
 fong prefently, before that deliverance oat of the red Sea, it. 
 was hard to fay what would become of the people oiJjrael ; 
 for though they were fled out oi Egypt, yet they pitched their 
 Tents Of yet before the edge of the Hill ofHiroth, and they were 
 perplexed rvhichfeare , being itfvironed on every fide in that 
 country toith thewldemes ; So at this time the Pope and the 
 Emperour joined their Chariots together , and were deviling 
 how to bring the Proteftants backe ro their fotmer bondage, 
 but after that,thc Sea gave place to theProteJiants in Germa- 
 ny, when the Emperow was dcad,and thereby , as it were, 
 drowned with all his Chariots , and the Proteftants fide 
 grew Itronger by the comming in of England , Scotland and 
 the Low Countries to be of the true Church , now was the 
 time to ling as Mojes did unto the Lord : that he did excee- 
 dingly exced , he had cajl the Horfe and hu Rider into the 
 Sea.' 
 
 y4nd the Song of the Lambc. 3 I thkik he meancth that 
 fongiwlicreof mention was made before,Chapt. 14. 3. Where- 
 in they do magnifie God the Father for the grace of their 
 adoption inChnJl.This joy of the heart,which is called a fong, 
 by a Metonymy of the effed ; arifeth our of faith in the 
 tighteoulneire of Chrift , that is imputed to us , and the fee- 
 ling of that fatherly love wherewith God doth embrace us 
 inthisrefpedt.Which Song , hath been alwayes fung by all 
 the Saints, in all times and places ; and by name , by thofe 
 men who lay hid for the fpace of a thoufand two hundred 
 and threefcore yeares. Chapter \^. being nowatlaft com- 
 municated to many more , about the beginning of tlie 
 laft Period , being no longer to be muttered in Cot- 
 nexs , but to bee fung up and down in all ftrects, and 
 hig;h waycs .without any feaie : The Pope of Komedotk' 
 hate no Song more tiien this , as which hee cur- 
 ieiii with Bell , Booko, and Candle , oatotl»epitof HelU 
 
 becaufe. 
 
Chap.XV. A REVELATION OF THE APOCALYPSE. 
 
 »<J 
 
 becaufe neithet lie , nor any of his curfed Traine, hath ever 
 tafted of the fwectneffe tbeteof , neither can they everlearne 
 it, whileft they continue fuch as they are, fuch mifcrable 
 wretches are they all , both branch and root , Head and 
 TaUe. 
 
 Gnat and marvailoUf are thy vferkes.l Indeed the worke of 
 God in reftoring Religion was excjeeding great, and beyond 
 all that could be hoped. Luther hrr«felfe , when he firft gave 
 on-fett to the matter,thought nothing lefle , then to feeluch 
 a bieffed renewing of alt things , and that not without caufe. 
 For who durft have hoped, that the Popes dignity could be in 
 the leaft manner empaired and fhak.cn , under whofe feet 
 fo many Emperours had long before put their necks , which 
 isaworketo be wondredat , as which farre exceedeth the 
 fliallownefl^^nd narrownefle of mans minde. 
 
 Lord God almighty.} God, o' Theos , 6 God r or by want of 
 a word to be fupplyed , which arc God, which art almighty. 
 lt*ftand trtte are thy rcayes. They are w/i , becaufe he had pu- 
 nifhed the wicked , they are true , becaufe that which he had 
 promifed, was now performed ; for he had taught in his Holy 
 vvord, that it fhould be well with the good, and ill with the 
 wicked. According to which generall promifes and threat- 
 nings he governnh the world , manifefting his truth to all 
 jncninthe particular execution of his decrees, by fulfilling 
 both of them therein. 
 
 4. For all the Gentiles fliall come. ] That is,A more plenti- 
 liill hope pf the univerfall calling of the whole world fhould 
 come to the faithfull, by meanes of this deliverance. Which 
 is a marter that was not nowfirflof all fignified , but it is 
 now againe mentioned in this place , becaufe that there 
 Should be more plentifull knowledge thereof every day in 
 thefe laft times , wheiJeas all expectation therof lay quit dead 
 in former Ages, becaufe of the long delay, and the exceeding 
 great difficulty of the matter. Here the matter is onely in ge- 
 neral intimatcd;being to be handled mote at large afterwards 
 in his proper place. 
 
 lor thy mdi^ements are manifejied'} That is, by thefe things 
 which thou haft begun, it may be fufficiently manifeft to 
 every one, what thou art to do at laft. A nd therefore, Rume, 
 tthy d;ejl thou not Icoke to thy felfe m tinie?'Whni wilt thou not 
 he wife as yet , before that thy finall doome and deftrudion 
 
 The Temple of theTabernacle oftejiimony irt ^frfVe».]This is 
 a circumlocutory defcription of the Holy of Holies. The ttoo 
 Tables of S torn aie called the tejlimony , becaufe oft he law 
 that was written in them,which teftifiethGods will. Hereup- 
 on theArke is called by the fame name,becaufe that thefe Ta- 
 Z»'e5Were laid up within it; Afterwards this name was derived 
 further to the -Khole T.ibernacle,within the imiermoft,where- 
 ofthe ^r^prefided,Numb.i7.2 3.But yet thefe words in this 
 plzcctheTemple of the Tabernacle of tejlimony, iitz al one with 
 thofe , andthe Arkc of bh covenant mhnT-mple -k-is feate., 
 Chapt. t'l . 1 9. The Tabernacle feemeth to be joined with the 
 Temple, not becaufe the law was alwayes kept in the Taber- 
 nacle , which did not abide unto the end in the Temple , like 
 as neither did the>^r/:e rtt/^e, from the time that lerufalcn 
 was overthrown by NabKchadnesi%ir , as the Jefuite wouliJ 
 have it; For how could it be that tlie Tabernacle fhould not 
 loofe the /rtw,which loft the y/>-<;e,whcrein it was laid upifpc-' 
 cially feeing the Arke was never placed in that Tabernacle 
 afterwards, i .Sam. 4. 2 1 . This therefore is no fufficient caufe. 
 But thefe two feeme to be coupled together; that it might be 
 fhewed , that this Temple is apilgrimeas yet inthe world, 
 and that the Angels that come out from thence, arc deniy.ens 
 ofthe Church militant. But (will fomefay) ifthey come out 
 of the Temple , it may feeme that the Church lieth hid ftiU in 
 her lurking holes; by which argument, we found out the time 
 of the former prophecy, Chapr. 1 4.1 5-.Thofe Angels, indeed, 
 ofthe former Chapter,came forth out ofthe Temple,when it 
 was fhut up , thefe here come out ofthe Temple when it is o- 
 pened.The Church doth indeed dwell alwayes in theTempk, 
 for what other more commodious harbour can it have : But 
 this Temple is not alwayes in one ftate. Sometimes it is {hat 
 up in the time of mourning, and defolateneffcfuchas the 
 condition thereofwas , when thoCe reapers and ^'^nc-cutters 
 came out of it. Sometimes it is open and manifeft , when a 
 more joyfull and pleafant day fhineth upon it ; And thus • 
 happily it fared with it , after the vidory was archeived 
 againftthe^c/^/? , when thofe feven Angels came out from 
 thence. 
 
 6. Being clothed mth pure and bright linnen. ] Theclothihg 
 ofthe Angels doth more betoken joyfullnefTe , then that of 
 the two wirnefTes who where r/(j//;Jd!/«/rtf<[f/of/; , Ch.-iptcr. 
 
 fb all come, when it wilbe too late ? Do not thefe foregoing 11. 5. For there is another maiiner of condition and fhew of 
 examples of Gods anger, make it appeare plainly unto thee, j thefe times. And yet thefe garments be common to all the 
 whathethinkethofthee ? Call P/Wrfoto/hy minde , who; Eleft, though they be fitter for fometimes rather then other. 
 Jiad Gods judgements layd open before his eyes , but he { For they be the garments ofthe Sonnes of .^.tro«, Exod z8. 
 
 would not be inftrufted. Take heed , leaft that thou treading 
 in the fame fteps , tumble at laft into the fame Pit ofdellru- 
 ftion. The wordinGreekeputfor iMrf^fWfHf.'.-, belides that 
 lignification of Ceremonies , which the feventy Incerpre- 
 tours do give to it , doth note out alfo, arguments and proofes 
 oflujine-i SeeTi/e(,d. Be'^on Luc. j. 6. Which fignification 
 agreeth fittly to thisplaccj as if he fhould fay , the proofes of 
 thy Juftice have been manifefted , that is, thou haft decla- 
 red openly to the whole world , that thou art a moft juft 
 judge. 
 
 5 . And after thif I looked, and the TemPlc w.« opened. ] He 
 doth now fee upon a moie plentifull defcription of the An- 
 gels in fpeciall , and firft , by the place whence they come 
 forth,that is, the Temple that w.«opf«f(f. Which was opened, 
 Chapt. II. 15. The mentitn whereof is now againe re- 
 
 42 . But all the Eleft are made Priefts. All the faithfull dwell 
 now in the T.mtle , the entrance into which was open to the 
 Levitsonely ofold. The purity therefore ofrhe Angels is 
 fignified by this garment , which they obtaine by the onely 
 imputation of ChriftsrighteoufnefTe. Now, leafl any man 
 flioulddefpife this imputation as a vile thing , andtoobafe 
 for a man to appeare clothed within Gods fight , as the blaf- 
 phemous Popifh Teachers perfuade their people at this day, 
 he faith, that thefe garments are pure and bright ; as wherein 
 the Juftiee of God cannot fee any fpot , nor any thing that 
 may hinder the moft high pcrfeAion of glory. 
 
 And Iraying their breajls girded vcith golden girdles. 2 Thefe 
 garments are tved to every one fevcraJly by faith , as it were 
 with a goMen girdle. The girding is about the W^/?,,becaufe 
 that unlefl'e this apprehenfion and applying of Chrift have 
 
 peated, in which cafe, repetirions are ufuall , becaufe of that ' place in the hearr, it is none at all. Thus was Chrift girded 
 fo long a recording of things paft,whi:h hath come between; before , Chapt. i.i j. Not becaufe he had any fuch need but 
 in three whole Chapters before this. The Temple was fhut ', onely to teach us , and to reprefent the Church of that time, 
 before, as long as the xvnman w.t* in the reilderne/f Oftentimes ' which was very much adorned in this regard. 
 Angels came out from thence , but there was a vailc hung 7. An-d^'ncvfthefoitre B^afls. ] It doth not appeare by 
 before the doorc , which would not fuffer a man to lookein,' name which of thefe it is ; e^^eciSiMj ,^echigone of tiK Beafis 
 whercHpon it was, that they who were without , had it hid- j may be either words oio-der, or of dijhtbftticn. Of order , as 
 denfrom them continually for all that. But nowwhen it is | when one doth fignifie the firft, as Chapter 6.1. I heard cue 
 cpened ; they who ftand in the Court^might looke into it > if'ofthefiiire i- .ifl ,that is.t he firjl, and that is the Lyon Of di- 
 tkey woald. finbhUoni when as by an ufuall manner of fpcakmg this word 
 
 Y 3 tne, 
 
IH 
 
 AREVELATION OF THE AP C A LY P^. 
 
 one, miy belong indifferently to any one of the fourc. But it 
 matters not which of them it is. That agreeth to them all, 
 which belongs to eacli of them,al the foure vertues of whom 
 being joined together/ctfuch an image before us, as every 
 fait lifull minifter ought to refemble, as we have obferved on 
 the 7. vcrf. of the 4. Chap. HcretheHoly Ghoftpurpofeth to 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 fhalbe evetlafting.For the wrathis,as Is the power and nature 
 of liim that is Angry. 
 
 %. yind the Temple tfM filled mthjmoak.l So much for the 
 preparation of the Jngets. That which foUowcth next after 
 to be opened.as touching this renctucd Cimrch, is a manifeft 
 token oiGods frejence, mch as was in the Tabernacle of old ; 
 
 m.ikeus know, that the fevcn Angels draw forth that, out of] fxorf. 40.34. 35. But (you will fay) the time of the GofpeJl 
 
 requiieth fome more cleare Reprefentation. So indeed, God 
 dealeth more openly with us by many degrees , then with 
 them that lived under rhe laW; Yet whatfoevcr can be impart- 
 ted to us while we continue here upon earth, yea, though we 
 be enlightened with the light of the Gofpel , is but oncLy 
 fmoak, and obfcurity to that jR.eTe/<ifw«, which we fhall en- 
 joy.at the length in iVewvcrt. But herehee teachethus,ihat 
 Gods prefence is confpicuous in his Church, though his ene- 
 mies find it to be but nsjmoak to them, neither can they look 
 more wifhly upon it,tben men who have their fight of things 
 taken from them, by meanes of a mifty fmoake coming be- 
 tween. And who is thereindeedjijut a bljndman, that dotJi 
 not perceive, that God is prcfcntinourChurches,as which 
 he doth fo marvailoufly proted,againA fo many devilifh pr«- 
 ctifes of our adverfaries that feeke our dcfttuftion. But the 
 Papifts minds cannot pierce through this fmoake, which 
 makes them fo to tire themfelves out in vain,by fighting a- 
 gainftGod.But Ceeing jmok doth alfo fignify }Niath,theTenrpls 
 JiilediKiithJmoalif, doth tea.ch us, that God doth teftific his 
 prefence, with manifeft arguments of his burning hot wrath 
 againft bis encmies,as \vhom he wilnow torment,with con- 
 tinuall anguifli and mifety one upon another, which Hiall 
 come and fal down daily upon their heads,out ofthe Temple 
 and Church of God. 
 
 Neither could any man come into the Temple.2 Here we have 
 the ftate ofthe reft exprefled.of what fort it fhould be; in the 
 mean time, while thel'e plagues fhouldbrcak the enemies of 
 ofthe Church in peeces . Namcly,they fhould keep without, 
 forthof the Temple, not beeing able to enter in,becaufe of 
 the fmoak ; cti Mofes could not enter mto the Tabernacle ofthe 
 Congregationiffhile the cloud lay uponit. Exod. 46. 3j. The 
 eftate therefore ofthe reftored Church fhall be in fome part, 
 like to that ofthe lurking Church.As long as the Temple w.« 
 jb«f,and the Saint! pitched thetr Tents m the Hill of Stony ha- 
 ving the Lambe for their Captaine; noman could learn the 
 Son^vfhich they SungyChap. ui-. 3. This was the Priviledge 
 of a few ofthe Eleft, into which number, no man of the refl 
 of the world could preferrehimfelf. So when the Temple is 
 opened, though the Church be more Majefticall , and confpi- 
 cuous, yet all men fhall not betake themfelves into the bo- 
 fome of it, till the Jeven plagues fhall be fulfilled ; which 
 thing is principally to be underftood ofthe lewes, who fhall 
 not be fully called, till the Vials flialbe poured out. Now I 
 fpeak ofa full calling of them, becaufe there fliail bee fonve 
 beginning of it while the plagues laftjbut there flial not be an 
 abfoluteperfeftingoftheir calling, till they fhall bee wholy 
 pafl'cd. Foriiowjekeepeth them back from this entrance, 
 which afToone as ever it fhall bee funk, and confumed, then 
 fhall the Icwes at laft,andmany ofthe Gentiles that remain, 
 come to the Church, flocking and ftriving who' fhall com.c 
 firft,all impediments being taken out ofthe way, and they 
 fhall ever after continue the moft faithful! Nurfe-childrcn 
 thereof. For wee fee that all men are not quite fhut out of 
 rhe Temple with this fmoake. The feven Angels came out 
 from thence, who would not have come foith , buttodif- 
 chargethcir office, whence it may be gathered, that the reft 
 of the ^Tij/^ifi did abide in the fame. ThisywortA: doth not keep 
 pure, and precious. But let us obferve,'how fearefull this j back all the £/efl among the Genf//c5,fromcomming into the 
 wrath fhall be, which is the ■»»<?//; a/Goc/ f/;4/ //ref/? /or CTcr; '^^wf/e , but the lewes oncly , and the, fullnefie ofthe 
 which words .arcad4ed,that we may know, that this wr^thi Gentiles. 
 
 the precepts and inftruftions of fome Minifter ofthe Holy' 
 Goi'pel, which they do afterwards convert and apply, to work 
 the deftrudtion ofthe enemies ofthe Church. Yet this mini- 
 fter is not to be thought to be any one Cngulat man, but many 
 who confenq in one faith and doiftritie; as Phillip Melanclon, 
 MartinBiKerjPeterMurtyr, Henry Builinger,IohnCalytn,&c the 
 reft of the fervant^ of God,who flouriflied about that time. 
 
 Out of whofe godly and learned writings, fo many men 
 have drawn excellent& golden underftandixig of holy things, 
 fo as they have been made able t^iereby , to encounter with 
 ^»//c/»>v/t, andtodifpatch throughly the remainder of that 
 war,which they began with Ip happy fuccefi'e. 
 
 He gave golden yials to thejhen Angels. ] AtheneiPs faith, 
 that (t yiall isfo called in Gveek, by putting of one Letter,that n 
 very like mjound and forme, in the roome of another, Phiala/or 
 p'i.3.lz;dnd'tlja$ it ha ih the name from drinking, as being a vcffd 
 ti)at containethfo much in it, as any ordinary man may drin k e- 
 nough eut of it atonce,for it is greater then a P<jf jYca, he faith, 
 it If a large and ■wide yeffel like a kst tie, ^ook. 1 1 .Dipnojophijl. 
 This Tiall then here doth fignifie, the infinit wrath and ven- 
 geance of God, that is ordained for the wicked in thefe laft 
 tones. So that fuch kind of vefTels are now ufed, perhaps, af- 
 ter the fame manner,3s when God opened the Sluces of hea- 
 ven of old, and thereby deftroyed all the world with a floud, 
 or when as he overthrew Sodom undGomorre with a fhowre 
 of brimftone, and fire from heaven. For then he feemed to 
 pourc out deftrij(ftion upon the heads of njen,as it wae out of 
 Vials.- 
 
 Thefe are moft fit weapons to fhew the power of , God, 
 which doth not require force to confound his enemies with, 
 but can take them all away, even with a certain foft and ftill 
 fprinkling of water. And now fee how proper inftruments 
 are given to eacJi kind ofthe £venf,-. The jeales were in the 
 firft place, becaufe the fitft events were certaine confirmati- 
 ons, and pledges of things to come. After them, the Trum- 
 pets fucceeded,declaring the evil that fhould rufli in upon the 
 world with a great noife, and wirhall dciiouncing fome more 
 g rievous matter that w.is to be expe.!;1;ed,unlefre they fhould 
 repent. Now at laft, rials are brought forth and fer in a readi- 
 nes,which are wide vcfTels that are capacious, to receive,and 
 topoureout Gcds judgements, and fo moft fit to conf^iim- 
 inatc the confufion of Reprobats. Neither is here any noife 
 in tltc pouring out of //«T;4/i , as there was in the found- 
 ing oiit ofthe Trumpets ; For the judgements of God that are 
 come to terrifie,for he threatneth,that they might be avoided, 
 thofe that bceprefent do rufli in upon men privily without 
 perceiving, what therefore, and of what fort are thefe Vialsf 
 Firf, they are the holy minds of thefeyevc?* Afigels, which are 
 endued wit h underftanding and capacity to conceive the wil 
 of God, out of which this liquoi is to be poured, that is fo 
 deadly to the Repiobats; and Secondly, they are fuch as the 
 .Berf;'?givech tothc ^«jff/>,byinftru(fi;ing their minds , and 
 train'.igthemupin the Holy doftrine. Thirdly, {nch as are 
 full ofthe v/rath of God.not with whichGod is angry againft 
 them,but by which heewill execute judgement againft the 
 wicked. Laftly,they be golden vials, becaufe howfoever Gods 
 judgements fliall be more fevere, yet, they fhall bee moft jaft. 
 
 run 
 
GrtAP.XVl^ A REVELATION OP THE AJOCALYJS. i6s 
 
 THE SIXTEENTHCHAPTSR. 
 
 ND I heardagreatvoiceoutof the Temple,, rz And the fixt Angel powxed out his vial upon the gre^t 
 " ' ' r . 1 . ^ J riv«r , /ow/f, Euphrates ; and the water thereof was dried 
 
 up '. that the way of the Kings thai come from the Eaft 
 
 might be prepared. 
 
 1 3 and I Jaw three unclean Spirits like frogs,f(j>ww;«? out 
 of the mouth of the Dragon , and out of the mouth of the 
 Beaft , and out of the mouth of the falfe Prophet. 
 
 14 Forthey are the Spirits of Devils working fignes, and 
 which go unto the Kings of the earth, and of the whole 
 world , to gather theiri to the battel! of that great day of God 
 almighty. 
 
 15 Beholdl comeasathecf: BlefTedishe that watcheth 
 and keepeth his garments , leaft he walk naked>and men fee 
 his fliame. 
 
 16 And he gatheted them together into a place, called in 
 Hebrew A rmagedon. 
 
 17 And the feventh Angel powredoirt his vial upon the 
 
 A faying to the fevcn Angels : Go yeandpowre 
 out theyeTfn vials of the wrath of God upon 
 the earth, 
 z And the firft Annl went , and powred out 
 his vial upon the eartn : and there came a noi- 
 fom and grievous foar , upon the men which had the mark of 
 the Beaft, and which worfhipped his Image. 
 
 3 And t he fecond Angel powred out his vial upon the fea, 
 and'it became as the fea^and it became as the blood of a dcad- 
 jnan : and every living foule died in the fea. 
 
 4- And the third Angel powred ©ut his vial upon the foun- 
 tains of waters : and they became blood. 
 
 5 And I heard the Angel of the waters faying , Tuft art 
 thou, O Lord,which art.and which waft, and which fhalt be, 
 fcecaufe thou haft judged thefc things. 
 
 6 For they fhed the blood ofthe Saints and Ptophets,and 
 
 tliou haft given them blood to drink : for they are worthy, j ayre , and thete came a great voice out ofthe Temple of hea 
 
 7 And I heard an other Angel from the Altar faying, ven,from the throne, faying, It is done. 
 
 even-fo Lord God almighty , true and juft are thy judgments . 1 8 And there were noifes,and lightnings , and thunders ; 
 
 8 And thefourth Angel powred out hisvialon the Sun, and there was a great earthquake, fuch as was not fmcc men 
 and it was given unto him to torment men with heat by were upon the earth, even fo great an earrh-qoakc. 
 
 lire. I 19- And the great city was rent into three parts , and the 
 
 9 And men boiled-hotwith gteat heai,and'blafphemed the city ofthe Gentiles fell , and that gteat Babylon came in re- 
 name of God which hath power over thefc plagues ; and membrance before God , to give unto her the cup of the 
 they repented not to give him glory. fiercenes of his wrath. 
 
 TO And the fift Angel powred out his vial upon the 20 Andevery lie fled awayjand the mountaine* Were net 
 
 throne of the Beaft ; and his Kingdom became dark : and found. 
 
 they gnawed their tongues for pain. n And a great hail,as of a talent weight , fdoutofho- 
 
 ii And blafphemed the God of heaven , for their paines, venuponmen : andmenblafphemedGod , bccaufeotthc 
 
 atidfor rhcir l'oars> and repented not of their works. plague ofthe hail ; for the plague thereof was exceeding 
 
 great. , 
 
 TheLogicall Refolution oFit; 
 
 T T Itherto we have Jyeard ofthe common Type , thefpsciall execution doth now fcllotPy which is diftingu'ipKdly the [ev«^ ' 
 •*- *- rail members thereof t in thisCijopter, andii hamiltdmore at large,and b)i continued order , inthercjiofthe Chapters. 
 That conraineth both a commcmdementj'verfi . As alfo the parts thereof, both thofe which ke conrmon,tbe cffech.ng of^e 
 tforkejttnd the event, and the parttcu'ar ones alfo,ths feven dijiin^ viah,thatjign:fie, according to the manner of the formtr 
 I'eriodeSithofefevett notable dtfcotnfitttres, wherewith the enemies ofChrift are to be deftroyedl the frjt whereof is poured out 
 upon the Earth , 'verf.2. The fecond,upon' the Sen , verf. 3. The third,upon the Rivers, verf. ^. whofe fecondary ev^nt 16 a 
 double teftimony , thefirfi,ofthe Angel of the weters , verf. i. and 6 : The fecond, ofthe Angel camming out ofthe Altar, 
 verf 7. Thefourth,uponthe SuHne.verfS.p. The^fth,upon the Throne of the Beafi,verf. 1 : u . Tr.e fixt,upon Euphrates, 
 U'hereof there is alfo a double event , the former,the drying up ofthe waters, verf 12. The fecond, a preparation to a wsfrre; 
 of which there are three principall Authors,F)'if^ices,and many iijjirtimcnts,the frogs verf. 1 3.14-. Then alfo a warning given t« 
 the EleiUverfi i . And the gathering of the enemies together buo the place, cedled Armageddon, v^rfid. The fcventh,p cured 
 fip-vn the Aire, the former event whereof is a confammattng of matters, verf 17. a fecondary one,a found,Tnunders, earth' 
 (^akes,U'-ewife,a defiruBion of efiemies,verft p.zo .of Cittiei,na(ions, andmen,m the beginning ofthe J/.verfe , and haik 
 in bigasa Talent,driving men tofpeake blajphcfnj, in the end of that verfe. 
 
 THE £ X P O S I T ION. 
 
 i .''Y^Hen theard a ^reatyoiceout of theTdmple. J Inthis be , but that fuch men as <?»(/ had inlightened with fo great 
 X -commanding voice , we ate to confider from whence knowledge of his truth , fiiould thus ftrivc with all their 
 i^ca^ncJto whom,and to what end.lt came out of theTe77<p/c, might by ptajersto God , thathewould with all pofllblc 
 i^^ it c^mt z[Co,cha.9.i i.Ottt ofthe foure homes of they4ltar,&c fpeeddeftroy v^/U/t/jvi^. AretM reads not the woids , att 
 fometimes it commeth out of thcThrOncas afterwards, chai I o/f/jc Temple , but all our Copies , as alfo, the Vulgar do 
 i9.5.ThrdifFeteceisthis,that the To/cecommeth out ofthe ; with one confent read it thus , and it is wont to be fnewed 
 T/jro»« when it proceeds, as it were, inimediatly from Got/ jj in other places , whence the yoice commeth. They to ifhotn 
 onrof theTewp/?,when any thing is obtained by the prayers I the v<?.'cecommeth are the /«ve»i Angels j But what need is 
 ef the Saints , to whomthe office of commanding is heregl- thereof this , willfomefay , feeing they werelongfincc 
 .ircn,that we might know , what force faithfuU praiers have, appointed , and furnifhed unto this office with all necefla- 
 which fhouldbc,as it were,the firft movers,and the principal] ties , in the former Chapter ? They ftood indeed at the 
 >^^ewfj,in the matter that wa^ to be done, they do fo boldly 1 barriers and lifts/ prepared ", and looking for their ligneio ^ 
 •cbamundiJie bafioci tobe^Qt upqn.Andiadiecd»k could not juiiakc «nfet l ILuLiiiexs jMuft ismi^ fpcciall commandment 
 
 »' unto -^ 
 
166 A 1.EVELATI0M OF THE APOCAIYPS. Chap.XVL 
 
 unto fhe g«neraU,if a man defirc to have an authenticall fo,tliough yet cliiefely thofe , who Imagine themfclvcs to 
 commiflion to wairanthimin thcdoingof a matter. This be furnifneu W;:.': T.hc confcnt of all antiquiiy, to war- 
 is that therefore which they cxpefl , fliewing hereby , that 
 they will not ftirre,no , not the breadth of a Hnger , without 
 Gods beckc and providence , by which all things ate gover- 
 ned. Now the coinmandement tends to this end , that fhey 
 fliould go, and poure out their Vials upon the earth. But fome 
 of them are poured upon the i'e4,f/>ey?j?*(/j , the Sunm , tb'e 
 Aire i it is true ,- and yet the force of them all rebounds upon 
 the earth. The reft of the Elements are not changed , but to 
 the end , that the earth might be changed by them , it being, 
 as It weve , the common wafhpot whereinto all the liquor 
 is poured. Why then , how can this be proper to the firft 
 viall as it is in the next vcrfe, which is common to them all .^ 
 WefhalHeein the particular expofition , that the firft be- 
 longs, without difference.to the confufed multitude of thofe 
 that inhabite this earth , whereas the reft belong to fome cer- 
 jaine kinds that areof fpeciallnote. 
 
 Verf. 1. y4itd the firft-veent andpouredouthU-via\l»pon the 
 farth. 3 So much for the commandement i now the particu- 
 lar execution is fet upon ; where the worke that is eiftfted , 
 is the pouriitt^oitt of a-vialftpon the earth. Which words are 
 not to be taken properly, tor a Viallis notanymateriallfla- 
 gon.neither is it full of material! liquor , but of the -Krath of 
 iiod,as it is verf.7.of the former Chapter. Neither is the earth 
 that folic onely which we tread upon , but firft, men , and 
 thcn,not all men in generall , but the branded flayes of Anti- 
 thrtft onelj, as the event doth fliew ftraightway , whereby it 
 cametopafle , that a botch was inflicted upon the men that 
 fcaye the Marke of the Beajl. In whith fenfe,the word Earth 
 Was oftentimes ufed before , which we therefore do retaine 
 Conftantly throughout our Expofition , that fo we might fee 
 the better from tnence , how the whole Prophefy agreeth 
 withitfelfc. The evcwf bringeth an evdl and not fome ulcer 
 with it,that is , fuch an one as the Phificians call a maligne, 
 and incurable one , as the which hath Co great fharpenes and 
 virulency in it,that it wil never fuffer a fcarre to be drawn to- 
 gether. Neither is this alcer here to be thought to be a bodily 
 one, and properly fo called , the procuring caufcs whereof we 
 fee tobee Metaphoricall. And fuch events z% this , -are to 
 be underftoodinthereftoftheF'/'i/i alfo ; fo that for one to 
 take them as fpoken properly , as the le/mte doth , is 
 not fo much to explaine , as to confound all things , fo 
 as the light ofthe Truth fliould bee overwhelmed for 
 ever. 
 
 They upon whom this ulcer feizeth are men ; there fell an 
 ulcer as^atnfl menAS Beya turnes it,oj- into men , as the Vulgar 
 readsjthat is on men, as Antichrift isfaid toft into the Temple, 
 
 antiquuy, to war- 
 rant themfelves in the honouring of the Beajl, But hence 
 you may obferve,that it cannot be pofTiblcthat the firji Viall 
 fhould be the fame thing with thcJirTi Trumpet , feeing the 
 Viatl is poured out onely upon fuch kind of men , as whereof 
 there was none extant before ihc fecund Beasl , as whofe Ori- 
 ginall is not more ancient thea thafift Trumpet. VJhich mat- 
 ter we have given notice of,at the firft ver.of the former cha. 
 Thefe things being thus explained , all things do lead us , to 
 thiiik,that this Sore is nothing els but malice and envy,thea 
 which the Sicilian Tyrants could not denje a more exquifit 
 torment , fts the Poet fpeaketh , with which the Papifts vyere 
 marvailoufly tormented , upon the pouring eut of this Viall. 
 Which difeafe of the mind is called an Vlcer worthily , the 
 nature whereof it refembleth by a double fymptom. for they 
 that are difeafed with it,are both compelled thereby to keepe 
 in,and not to com.eabroad,that they might avoid the behold- 
 ing of thofe men , whofeprofperity makes them ficke and 
 fore, as it fared with the Egyptian^ of oldjwho, together with 
 the Mrfjf'x/j«i were fo full of botches all over them, at the 
 fprinklingof duftjthat they were not able to ftand before Mc~ 
 jes,Exod.9.io.ii. Asalfo, every one of them alfoisfo afraid 
 of any to come neere , and touch him , that he labours by all 
 meanes to keep himfelfe from being ihruft or tquifcd.Which 
 kindofevill , invaded the men tiiatbeare the badge of the 
 Bert/Z,ttraight after </?« opening of the Temple, Chapiet ii.ip. 
 (To which we have fhewed that thefe V/als are to be joined* 
 as the which, the repeating of things paft hath parted afun- 
 der, with a long diftance between ) namely , about the yeare 
 X J 6 o. Where the former Prophecy ended for then was out 
 mojl gracious Queene Elizabeth bidden by a voice out of the 
 Temple, to poure out a Val upon the Earth,thatis,(he being ad- 
 monilhed by the counfels ofthe Godly , about the end ofthe 
 firft yeare of her B.aigne,did caft out many of thofe men from 
 their Bifhopricks moft worthily , asalfo out of their other 
 dignities, and Church Livings , whoboaftingonety of the 
 Beajis cogniaiance , which they v/oze , denied their due allc» 
 giance to their lawfull Princcire. Among thefe, were the 
 y4rch-Bipop ofYorh^, the Bijhop ofLondon,£ly, zndfourteent 
 otifers , befidesmenofalowerranke,De<«»ei, Archdeacons, 
 Parfons, Vicars, and the like i 
 
 Howmuft it needs be that thefe fellowes were cruelly 
 fcorched with envy and fpite, when they faw their dignities, 
 lands, demeanes,goods,and honours, to be beftowcd on their 
 adverfaries, and (aw thcmfelves to lie,in the meane time , dc- 
 fpifedand forlorne f Many of them could not endure the 
 griefeofit,whichmadcmany to travail beyond Seas, to tiie 
 
 for /» the Temple , 2.Thefr.z.4. But theprepofttion with an I entent,that they might feeke fome eafe of their griefe , by li- 
 accufativc cafe foundetl :,is if the Sores did vexe not fo much ving out ofthe fight of this mifery,and others ofthem where 
 by ftirring in the body^as by arfiifting it from withoutjwhich I confumed at home , in their lurking holes , with carke and 
 doth more agree to thefe figarative Sores, as if he fhould fay, penfivcnefTcall ofthem fled from the light,and fight of men, 
 that thofe things fliould be done againft the flaves of Anti- as whom to behold fo joifull and fo jocund,was as ill to them 
 ehnjljwhich fliouldno lefTe torment and vexe them forcthen ' as a molt cruell death. And yet their torment was not taken 
 the moft noifome ulcers do paine the bodv. Of what fort i away,who changed their Aire, and their Country,feeing the 
 thefe men bc,is declared by the Marke of the BeaTl , and the ' Fope himfelfe , and that whole generation fo vehemently tor- 
 adortn^^of his iw<i.?e.Now we have fliewed abovcCha.i j.i 7. | tured with the very report thereof onely. Which thing he did 
 
 out of that threefold Marks with which the worfhippers of 
 the B?aji are figiied, tliat the firft obtaineth the name of the 
 whole,andis called <i^frt)-<:f,which hath his Seate in the right 
 kand, and was proper to the cheife worfliippers , that is , the 
 Nobles,the Clergy, the Schoolcmen,&c. Upon whom the 
 Beafl doth chiefcly rely,as upon props .Wherefore thefe were 
 ehiefely to be plagued with this Sore. But not onely fuch as 
 have the M.itke,hm fuch alfo as adore hislmage are to be vex 
 
 fufficiently witnefle by hisBull. fet forth againft o»r moTt nw 
 ble Queene,v/heiein he did.in moft fevere manner , command 
 all her fubjefts to revolt from her , andthat they fhould not 
 be hindered from it with any Confcience of tlicir Oath of al- 
 legiance,from which this notorious breaker of all law , both 
 of God,and man,fet them free. But thanks be to God, he hath 
 fung to deafe men till this day , whereby his greife is above 
 meafureincreafed.For thus doth he fret within himfelfe,like 
 
 ed ; Now, this belongs ehiefely to the Teachers, and fuch as , as thatcurfed vy^w/ , did of old ; Wlyathayeye ailconj^ireda- 
 are mo re fubtle t hen the common fort , as hath been faid on gainfi metis there none of you, who will taks the matter to heart 
 the9.verf.ofthcT4 Chapt.although the adoringof the Image \ for my fake. Is there noneoi youthat will allay the greife oF 
 be in fome refped common to all the Popifli Crue, Chap.i j. i my ulcer,wJth the bloudof that Quenc, that hathbredme fo 
 14 ■ And therefore the S»re fhould annoy the whole Crue al- 1 great gri^c ? $Atient Foj^e, take not the matter fo iUil pray 
 
 thco 
 
<iJ»ap.XVl. A 
 
 thecthis is the time Wherein thou muft be fore plagued , not 
 eafed , and healed. But the difeafc will not fuffcr him to reft. 
 Therefore he rageth moft cruelly with his ^oifoned bttlls , he 
 inccnfethKings withall his miglit to fight againfther, he 
 fends out thelefuitSiU^on us clofely,(which arc the beUowes 
 of all Seditions and trecherous praftifes ) to betray our 
 Country,he fuborneth moft wicked villaincs andCutthroats, 
 to kill our Sacred Princeflcj and to conclude, he bends all his 
 force , by all the mcancs be can devifc , to ftirre up troablcs, 
 wherewith he may utterly deftroy the Kingdom ,ind us all, 
 but all his attemps have been fruftrate for thefe two and for- 
 ty yeares , through the goodnertc and rich mercy of our gra- 
 cious God , both the Principall contriver and Captaine of all 
 mifchiefe himfelfcas alfo his curfed Impesj can fcarce faine 
 teares , becaufe they can behold no lamentable accident to 
 befall us. 
 
 In France, about the fame time, when Charles the ninth be- 
 gan his Raigne , that we may fee that this botch was univcr- 
 fall to the Papifts,at which time the Popes authority, and the 
 Papifts faftion , began to be ruinated there, every day more 
 and more, when the grcateft part of the Nobility did embrace 
 puredoftrine , moft of the States, and the Queene mother, 
 ( through feare , aslfuppofe, of oni Queene of Eni(lanci that 
 wasfoncarea neighbour to her ) did exceedingly beftirre 
 themfelves in the caufe ofReligionjSc did not obfcurely fliew 
 
 REVEIATION OF THE APOC AL Y PS E. ify 
 
 things alfo m lie iitrkutg , .*« it mere in ambup ttithin tin ex; e- 
 
 fuions. Abridgement s,marXina(l Notes, Indexes ofBookes ,and 
 m the preface, together w/f/j tJ)e Epijiles dedicatory. 
 
 In a Booke called an! nftrudion concerning the correftion 
 of Bookes , D. i. How fufpicious is this botchy difeafe? 
 Certainly , this feare of rufhing againft any thing that 
 might offend , hath curtalld many of the new writers , and 
 hath pared out of them , whatfoever was favouriug of found 
 judgement » and freedom of fpcaking the truth. But the 
 bookes are in every mans hand to be had , by which it may 
 be perceived , what it is that grie^eth thsfe branded flave»> 
 and where tliey were put to paine. 
 
 And yet , that one Booke alone that is called ^ Pi*r^inf 
 Index, or an Index , if yt will , that came out of Purga- 
 tory , or the pit of Hell rather , which was {ct forth by 
 Phtiip the fecond King of Spaine , intheyeare 1581. may 
 ferve infteed of many others. And leaft we fhould think,, 
 perhaps , that thefe Purgatory fellowes ate ttoubled about 
 late writers onely , or about- the marginail notes which 
 are added to ancient writers , we muft know that they d© 
 alfolay violent hands upon tiie very words of the ancient 
 Fathers 5 as for example , in a certaine edition of Auxf^Jiine, 
 which lohn Gibbon the Icjfti!, an Englifli man , a Doftor of 
 DivinityjandProfelTourat Tifv/ri , in France , ufed in his 
 difput about the Saints , Thcf. 109. it is no longer read; 
 
 favour to the profeflburs thereof, or at leaft , made a fained Neitheryet do Vfifetup and appoint T:mples,prieJlhoodt,facri- 
 fliew thereof J at this time, fome of the Papifts came to their \fices, and other facred thinp itnto Martyrs,8cc. As the true an- 
 wonted Churches more fparingly , many who ftucke more, cient Copies do runne, Booke 8. 9/t/;e C/ff.7 o/GcHfjChapt.z 7* 
 ftiffely to their old opinions , did fo coofc apthemCelves ISm contiauly.VQe do appointTetnples,PrieJihoodi,Holy things, 
 within t he walles of their houfes , that they durft fcarce ap- ' and Sacrifices unto Martyrs , becaufe not they , but the'r God a 
 peareintheaflemblies; and what other difeafc , I pray you, 'o«rGci</,&:c. Oh ye moft impudent forgers, that do force An- 
 was there that troubled them, but this grievous botch?They 7?^" to affirme that, which he doth flat deny ; not to fay , how 
 vx Germany had now of a long time vexed and provoked the fond you imagin him to be, whom you will have to avouch 
 Thracianflicke, that Romift> Rout ; but the wounds which that facrifices are therefore to be appointed for the martyrs, 
 had been given before,being now about this fame time made becaufe they are not God. 
 
 more full of filthy matter , were turned into ulcers . The de- | Thefe Rats come to ruine by their own bewraying, Francit 
 creeof Charles was grievous, as we faid before , whereby 7»«/»jfaw at Lions inthehoufeof Trellomus in theyearc 
 peace and liberty were granted to the Religion , but it did 1555. certaine pages of true ^OT^ro/e cancelled, and fcraped 
 fting them more cruelly everyday , thelefle hope they faw out, by tmo Franctfcans , andotherofanewmintput in the 
 there was of reverfing it. For the Empemur Ferdinand that roome of the former , even as they lifted , and tliat oefides all 
 fucceeded his Brother , thought it his beft , to reft in the for- authority of other Copies. Oh foule and ungodly deed , but 
 met decrees , to which he had given his consent it Att^itjla, this is no new trick with thefe Romifli Packers, who have 
 before he was Emperour. Maximilian his fonne, didalwayes long fince approved themfelves to be fuch cunning cogging 
 dijlike that courfe of maintaining Chrifiian Rehgion with force mates in the Councell of Nice. 
 
 andarmes , and of compelling men to receive it againfl their j But what is it that they aime at in this feat of adulterating 
 mils. How intollerable fcemed this moderation to the Pa- the writings of the ancient Fathers? What would they blearc 
 pifts,that were full ofthe botch ofenvy, and a burning defire the eyes of the men of the prefent Age , and ftop theic 
 to be revenged ofthe Protejiants ? But let us now fee alfo in a mouths? They cannot do it. There are true copies forch corn- 
 Word , how this Bile cannot endure to be rubbed. And this ming, thanks be to God , out of which this facrilegious 
 didf/;e Councell of Trent declare , inthefecondSeftionunderjfhameleflenefre of theirs is convinced. 
 Pi»<* t/je/oKrf/;,in the yeare 1562. When there were certaine | Or which is more like to be true , do they provide for 
 choife men berrufted with the bufineffc , of confidering and themfelves againft a rainy day to come? J foultjbPapiJlhvrho 
 fearching into fundryCenfures and Bookes , that were fuf- do labour to get the ancient writers to give you their fuf- 
 pefted, or pernicious, that is , that they fhould by all meanes rage, for hereafter , when as the time will Ihorrly come, 
 be carefull, that nothing might come abroad among the com- when there fliall be never a Papift alive , to whom they may 
 mon people, which ftould give the leaft wipe, with any one give a voice. Your caufe fhall be decided after fome yeares 
 J'itle wordjto the Romifli fuperftition. enfuing, and rhofc not very many , not with Fathers, but 
 
 Truly, this ulcer is very fore, and venemous, that can en- with fire, andfword , as this Booke of the Fvevelarion fhall 
 dure no fliarp, or harfh word to come neere ir , and therefore make it manifeft. In the meane time,let us obferve borh how 
 there was order taken, that whatfoever was put to it , might dangerous a thing it is, to depend now upon the Fathers that 
 be tender and foft, ^hetefote Pi w the fowth Cct forth an': ate fet forth in print by the Papifts , as alfo how full of 
 Index of Bookes that were forbidden , which Sixttts the fift did botches the whole generation of Papifts is , who are fo 
 afterwards increafe , and Clement the e/jjA/didnowof late afraid of the nailes ofthe Fathers, thatthey cut themto the 
 review. Wherein it is ordained from what Bookes men quick,andnot content herewith, tJiey do alfo lap wool about 
 fliouldwholyabftaine , what Bookes alfo a man might ufe, ' their fingers , that fo they may handle their Icabbed bodies 
 fo they were correfted ; In very deed , the Pope prefcri- more tenderly, 
 beth a diet for his pocky Popelings. Among other rules of j. And the Jecond Angel poured out hi^-viaH upon the Seal 
 
 corrediug them , this is one , that all things be circttm 
 J}>eilly and attentively marked , not onely fuch things at offer 
 themjehes rmmfejlly , ;» the frocejfe ofthe wrkj , but all fuch 
 
 The fecond viall put out his force upon the Sea , that is a me- 
 
 taphoricallone, fuch as the e4rf/> was. For they are eachof 
 
 th^m of «nc and the fame nature. And feeing now the 
 
 2 OTOr- 
 
lit A REVXXATIOK OF THE AP OC AI Y P S. Chap.XVT. 
 
 overthrow of Ant'icrijl is in haiid,what fpecial damage fhouldl this, perhaps , that made Theod. Be^ to.tranfpofe the words 
 he be put to, more then all other mortall men, by the turning thus; ^nd whatfoeyerlmng creature lived in the Sea died. But 
 ofthat Sea into filth)' blood, that is fo called properly. For [the naturall order of the words , carrieth a meaning, that is 
 thisisrheformereffeift of this jW,neithcrfliould the fecun- agreeing to all other things that be in this Booke , of this 
 dary eft'eft hurt him a jot more then others , whereby all the 
 living creatures that are in thisSea do die. 
 
 The Earth furnifheth 'him with an infinit company of 
 dainties, fo that he might the more eafily endure the want of 
 fifh, if theyfliouldalldieat once : Wherefore we muft not 
 ftick in the native fignification, but it is to be taken in that 
 fenfe , which wee have feene often ufed before. It is the 
 doftrine therefore , whcrcimto a notable change fliould hap- 
 pen under this r^/<z;? ; for whereas it was corrupt before, ir 
 fliouid now be made corrupt in the fuperlative degree. In 
 former ages it was changed into bloud , but now it fhould 
 be turned into a more.grofl'e , and pudle-like filthincfle , then 
 ever before , till at laft , it became like to the blood dropping 
 out of a dead man , blacke gore , thicke and rotten : not 
 cleare,andflourifliing , fucli as floweth out of a live body. 
 Eirft , therefore thh Sea is the Councell ofTmit , which is no 
 lefTe J compiled out of the whole packe of all Popifh errours, 
 then the naturallSea hath its being of the gathering together 
 of many waters that flow into it. Now this Councell was be- 
 gun fome yeares before , as we have fhewed. Chapter 1 1 . 7. 
 But it was brought to the finall conclufion , and confirmed 
 
 kinde. For we muft know , that the whole company of the 
 malignant Church is divided , either into the Cleargy , or into 
 the reft ofthe common fort , called by them Laity. Tbofe 
 Cler^imen are the living creatures , that be proper to this Sea, 
 thefe ofthe Laity, m cliiefely the earthly ones,and arendted 
 by the earth. 
 
 Now if he had faid ; every foule that lireth in the Sea w« 
 dcad,z man would happily have gathered,that this death was 
 proper to the Cleargy,:ind to the Teachers, but feeing he faith, 
 every foule that liveth was dead in this Sea , he teacheth, the 
 laymen , and the Popip p?w/>/e, together with the Clergy, 
 fliould perifli alfo, by meanes oi this filthy blood.Bm you will 
 fay,the words do belong equally unto all men , that do live 
 every where. Therefore this death feemeth to be common to 
 all menji anfwer,that all men,indeed, whofeemed to live bc- 
 forcalToone as ever they defcend into this Sea,aie ftifled, and 
 killed. But all the £/a'?have tlieir dwelling in the T.mple, 
 now, the Temple y placed in heaven , Chap. 15.3. So that they 
 have no caufe to fear any hurt from this earthly Sea , whole 
 infeftion fhall kill the men onely , that be of the fame kind 
 with it felfe:All thefe men, indeed, unlefle they fhall forfakc 
 by the definitive fentence of Paul the 4. at the requeft of Mo- j their earth , that is , unlelTe they fiiall renounce Popifh Reli- 
 ronus-tind Simon: ta the Crfrrf/>M/.f, in the name ofthe reft of] gion ,fhouldcome to deftruftionin this Sea. For they fliall 
 
 the Coifncellyin the Yeare 1 5 64. 
 
 drinke of no other water, but this that is rotten, and corrupt. 
 
 Martin ChemnictHiVizs the fecond yfngel that pouted out neither fliall they be inftrufted in any other doftrine , then 
 his Viall upon this Sea of Errours , the next yeare afcer , and fuch as is drawn out of tlie Cuuncel of'Trent,3nd thelefuiticall 
 the ne.xr eighty yeares that enfuedimmediatelyjfor he made. Books ofcontroverfies. How can they then but ?ivcupthe 
 and fet forth an examination of this Councel of Trent , the ghoftprefently , if they fliall drinke of thefe waters , with 
 which he found to be nothing els , but an hornble Chaos of which all the fundamental! points of falvation are turned in- 
 many monftrous opinions. By occafion hereof, there arofe to deadly poifon.O therfore.how miferable is your eftate ( ye 
 prefently many ftout Champions for th.e Popifli caufe , who , Pop!(h people ) who drink in matrry, and filthy ftuffe , as if ir 
 quitted, and carried themfelves fo luckily , and manfully in ' were , that moft fweet liquor, that the Poets fained their Gods 
 tiijs exploit , that they turned th^t blood into rotten mzttcr,' drink to kcepe them fioni dyin^ ; and thus ye place your faiva- 
 by defending it , that is , they added an heape of many more, ' tion in that, that bringerh certaine deftruftion upon you; But 
 and mote peftilent errours unto the former. Among the reft, jthi» is Gods juft judgement againft thofe , that defpifc the 
 there rofe up handlers ofcontroverfies at Rhermes ,Doveay J pnzc waters oflifc ; that they fliould perifh miferably with 
 andLovainei asitwere , certaine Captaines appointed to, this filthy blood. Ohdrag them forth out of it , moft mighty 
 their fcverall bounds ; through whofc diligence, and paines,| God,whoin thou haft Predeftinateto thepraifeofthymercy. 
 it v/as brought about, that all that mire, which lay ftinkingj But bcfides letusknovv that it is notfafe tofwimmein this 
 fcatteredly here and there in many ditches , wai gathered to- 1 Sea ofbrimjhne, as many do,who make no confciencc , to be 
 gether into one large Channel, thzt Co, thucon-upt filthy Seal of any opinion in Religion. 
 
 might have his being from thence. But this conjoining of I Thus therefore ftands this F^/j; J'm, that defervcth indeed 
 waters , that made this f^rr/on/ji Sea of filthy matter , was| to have an herd ofpocky Papiftstolivctherein, with whofe 
 then made in fpeciall nunner.to ly open to theview of allj poifonedfikh,itisfed,asit werc,wjrh Rivers thatrunintoit. 
 
 ^.Theiithc third An^elt>cr*red out Iwvtail upon the Rivers."} 
 The working of this third Via'ii'i upon thePounraines ,and 
 Rivers. The event changed tiie fame into blood. Now the 
 fountaincs,and flouds , are the breafts, as it were, with which 
 the Sea is nouriflied , as againe , thofe Foimtatnes do borrow 
 their^inouriflimentfiomthe of<r. And feeing the Doflrine of 
 the Papifts is this Se.v, the Maflers which arefetovetthe 
 DoflriKC , arc the Fountaims ; Thefe Mafiers ate not the ordi- 
 nary and petty Vfhers,and underlings, but the chiefe DoClors, 
 upon whofe mouth the reft of the rout depends, which arc 
 the Jefitits ■, by the confent of all men. Out of whofe li- 
 beralllagefte , the reft ofthe multitude gleaneth their fe- 
 verall portions, taking into their mouth, like infants, that 
 i which thefe nourfes of theirs have chewed before for 
 
 the world , when as Gregory the li. tooke order , for the 
 buildingef two very great and large Colledges at Rome , for 
 the corrupting ofthe Youth beyond the yilpes , and when he 
 made Rol7ert Bella: mine the cliiefe Agent in this pcece of 
 Service, whofeworke it was to open and handle controver- 
 lies about the faith , to thofe were nouriflied , as Students in 
 thofe Colledges. For this man,totheend , that he might 
 provid better, for the inftrufling, that is,for the more ready 
 poifoningandfpoilingof hisSchollers , thought it his beft, 
 not to labour in one or two heads, which many other had 
 done before him, but to bring all the Controverfies into one bo- 
 dy, us it were j whicli thing he faw 10 be wanting , as he him- 
 felfe confefleth in hi*; Epiftle to his high Priejl,the Popes un- 
 Jiolinefte.Whereuponit cametopaffe, by Gods fingularpro 
 
 ofcontroverfies , which was never to be feene before, that fo 
 all they vvho did not fliut their eyes willingly , might fee the 
 Sea plainely turned into Rorten and ougly ftuffe. 
 
 ^ad e\cry Uvmgjoule died m the Sea^} But how can this be. 
 
 lefintes^arc J^e chiefe props of the Popes throne. And yet 
 they fliall not hold it up long , feeing they themfelves 
 have begun to ftoiipe , and to bend in the hammts , with 
 the waight of Gods judgements that lie upon them. 
 
 valUbi»efay>f€eing-cveryfouie liveth not in the Sea? it was fw the Houds were. to be tuxned into bloud under ''ms 
 
 thir.l. 
 
CHAC.JCVl. 
 
 A REYELATtON OF TtlE APOCALYPS, 
 
 thhd Vial, thitii , thofechiefebtoachers and upholders of 
 Popifh doftrine were to to be put to dcath,that fo the Church 
 of Rome , which was wont to kill with thefwerdof old, 
 Should be flaine her felfealfo at laft , as the Holy Ghojihsiih 
 fooretold. Chapter 13.10. This F'<i/ began to exercifc this 
 powerabout theyeareijSi. When as it was decreed in our 
 iealmeof£>;^/aHa J by a common Aft ofall the States , ina 
 parliament , that all men -nlMJhould endeyour to vnithdruw the 
 minds ofthejubvBs ofthn Kingdom by any meanes,from their 
 allegiance to their lavfitU, and ?iatura[l PrtncejTc, unto the Pope 
 ofRomcorto the Romifh Religionfor that enXpould he attain- 
 tfdof high Treafinaguinjl her Maicjly , and fiioMJuffer the , 
 
 '<7 
 
 wcrcjuftly hanged up by the necke , for their foule and mou- 
 ftrous Trettibns they Jiad committed. He publiflicd his 
 workcinall tongues almoft , that fo all men might hcarc 
 the ^»^e/ magnifying Gods lufticc ; and that others,might 
 be ftirred up by this molt worthy example to endcvour to do 
 the like , who defirc to have the fafety of Kingdoms and 
 people well looked unto. This Booke hath the very lame 
 matter to entreat of, which is coniprifcd in thele tw» 
 verfes , neither can the fumme thereof be comprehended ia 
 more convenient words. 
 
 Which art, and ■nhich veaJl]Th.Be'^.zddcth to thcfc out of 
 a moft ancient manufcript , and tthich [halbe ; Aretas , the 
 
 ■puiyfl)mcDtproyidedbylawa%amflTraytors^^\itvvha.im:ikts Vulgar, And Montanus > infteedof thcfe words , and which 
 this againftJej»/fj,VAllfomc fay ? Very muchindeed,feeing'j?j<i?6c, readc ««f/ ^o/jG/^o/Z.The former reading doth mag- 
 all the pack ofthem do devife.contrive, and plot,nothing els nifieGorffor his Conjlancy , in his promifes , that he is al- 
 but this villany , which this law is made to prevent and pu- wayes like unto himfelfe , in avenging himfelfe of the finncB 
 niHa, as being thebctrayersof their country, the murderers ofwicked men, after the fame manner at this timejas he did 
 of Princ.es,the Seducers of Subjefts , the plague and bane of punifh them in former Ages ; This latter joined Holmejje to- 
 ail Kingeomes and common wealths. Therefore this Viall gether with Conjlancy, as if,he^fhould fay ; Thou canftnot 
 when it was poured out , wanted not his effeft and efficacy, endure this wickednefle of theirs to go unpuni/hed any lon- 
 "faut Everard Ducket, Edmund Campion, Ralph^Sherwin, Jlex- , ger,becaufe of thy conjlancy , andthy HoUnejfe , but where a 
 Under Brian, who were Icjitites , and nurfelingsofthc Semi- j Title is taken out of the deftriburion of the time , the two 
 naries, were convinced the fame yeare to be guilty of break- :firft moments oftimearenot wont to be fet down without 
 ing this law , and fuffered condigne punifhment for itpaccor- ! the third , the fiift reading Therefore feemeth to be the truer, 
 ding to Law. After whom followed next in order , lohn} Bccaufe thotih^fi ludged theje things,^ That is , becanfc, 
 'Patne,Thcm,tf Ford,Iohn Sherret,Robert Iohnfon,with many thou haftexecutcdfuch a judgment , by taking vengeance of 
 more of the fame wicked ftampe. And.thus was the wicked- .the Rivers and Fountaines of all mifchiefe. Which is a Mc- 
 nefle of thefe curfed wretches fomewhat fupprefled by the tonymy of the Hebricians, who do many times put judging 
 mercy of God. So that though it be not qiiite taken away,(for for avenging,and punifliing , as f 7 w/// -Mige the nation foimm 
 who can looke that f/;» Leopard Jhould change hps Spots''. )^ they {haUJerve , that is , 1 will punilh them , GetteJ.is.Sv 
 
 Yet it doth not fo freely rage up and down , but they muft 
 iieeds lurke in the darke,counterfait their habit , cog and dif- 
 fembleinallthings they do , that fothey may both fpread 
 their poifon more clofely ; alfo.that they may provide better 
 for the faving of their mifchevous Pates,and necks. 
 
 Verf. J . And I heard the Angel of the waters. ] So much for 
 the firft Event j the fecond is a double teftimony wherewith 
 this worke of the Viall is approved and commended , the 
 firft whereof is , of the Angel of the waters , who is not 
 -one of thefe Rivers and Fountaines , as the Angel ufthe bot- 
 tomlejftpitwai, Chapter p.ii. But ®ne that is fet over the 
 Riyers , and Fountaines , to execute this- judgement of God 
 againft them. 
 
 In which refpcft,the reft of the Angels may be called , the 
 j4n%el of the Earth, of the Sea,ofthe Sunne , becaufe they have 
 power given them over thefe things. For , in that he faith in 
 the nexfverfe , and thou hast given them bloud to drinke , he 
 exempteth himfelfe out of their number. This Angel there- 
 fore , isfome Civtl Magijlrate , who had power given him, 
 or who was rather the iirft moover , and petfuadcr unto this 
 worke of turning thefe Fountaines into bloud, namely , of 
 killing the le/uits , and putting them to death. 
 
 Whom if I {hall byname fet down , and fay that it was 
 WiUiant CeciR , that moft honourable man of happy memory, 
 fhat was lately the Lord high Treajurer of En'(land , the 
 next words willftew , that I do not affirmcit rafhly , and 
 without good reafon. 
 
 Thou art wjlo Lord. ] This teftimony doth extoll the 
 Lord with the prayfes of his luftice , and his truth, and then 
 it doth annex a reafon taken from the ptefent occafion , that 
 the bloody man-flayers were put to death as they deferved. 
 And fuch a commendation of Gods luftice a« this, was 
 upon this occafiion fet forth by that WiUiam Ceo/ZwhomI 
 named right now. For this worthy man , that he might 
 "ftop the ineurhs of the Clamorous railing Spitits of the 
 Popifli faftion , did lay open the caufe , wtw the lefuits 
 were put to jdeath , in a Booke for that parpcle , compiled 
 andpublifhed , in the yeare 15 S4. Which Booke is entiled; 
 The Itiflice of the Britaines , by which it is made clearely 
 
 a^ naanifeft , that fome cuifcd Vipers here in £n?/4»</j|f/;4.8'.3.Whichisalfoafigncof C/;ny?^rfe4r/;inlikemanner 
 
 £ I 'lUeoi^ 
 
 Deut.itz.i6.i.Sam.z$,i9. 
 
 Verffi. For they ^ed the blood of the Saints.'] The words 
 render a reafon of the former prailing ofGod.But where have 
 thelefiHts flicd any blood?As if this were a matter unknown 
 to the world 5 Are not thefe the Spies and promoters to the 
 Popes Holy Fatljers , that aiC the Inv-juifitois , to whofe but- 
 cherly maflaeres they bring the ChriiHans,for the moft part, 
 by their information , lo that none , not the innocent party 
 fcapes their hands , as tlicy fay , but he is either put to death, 
 or he loofeth all his goods «* But befides , it is now well 
 known to all the world, that theJe are the platters ofCunj'pira- 
 cies againji Princes , and the dtjlurbers of the pttbltke peace, 
 that do notfeare to lay yiolcnt hands , no , not upon the (acred 
 perfons oj Princes, -whufe death they do contnue byjundry crafty 
 devijes , as wee have often had experience of their viilany 
 herein , to our great danger , which thing alfo, other Princes 
 have learned with their ov/n mifchiefe. But howfoeverthe 
 things (hould not be thus , feeing they are bound by their 
 Oath of Allegiance to the Pope ol Rome , whofe ftouteft 
 Champions they fhewthemfelvesto be > they are worthily 
 made guilty o{ the bloud of the Saints , which the Pope him- 
 felfe hath Ihedinfo great abundance. Sodoth CAr//?coii- 
 demnethelewes , then living, for killing z^zc/j^rj, whom 
 their anceftours flew many ages before, becaufe rhey allowed 
 the fame courfes which their Fathers tooke^who commiued 
 the wickednes , Matth.z 3 . 3 j . 
 
 And thcrfore thou hajl given them -bloud to drinks-^ As 
 Tjmyris gave unto Cyrus ; to give blood unto one , is to put 
 onetodeath , as , Ivu'lgiye tbcc bloud of ticale and-nrath, 
 that is , I will caufe thee to be flaine , as raenareflainein 
 the burning rage of anger and ']e3.\o\i(y ,Ex,ech.i 6.16 . Out of 
 which words ir is plaine, that theCeJiuuds and Fountaines are 
 men,asweinterpreted them at Iirft , who are made rhe kil- 
 lers of the Saints,whom therefore , they muft pay for killing 
 with their own bloud. 
 
 Verf.7. And I heard another out ofthe Altar. ] The fecond 
 teftimony is ofihe y^w^e/ from the Altar : The word put fox 
 Altar , fignifieth properly an Altar for beajls that are fame ^ 
 though fometimes it be put for the tin Altar of miefije j as 
 
 V. 
 
T7«- A REVEiiATTOirorTirE ApocAtrrs. 
 
 T/;eo</.9'xrftTannate$ thus , outofthefanOiMry , which doth 
 nr»t c.rprefle the fotcc of the fcntence fufficiently ; pcthaps, 
 he turned it fo, becaufeofthe prepolition , out of , which 
 for the moft pan belongs lo a pla ejand fomething that con- 
 taincth fomewrhit »vi:hin ir-which might feeme not to agree 
 to an y4itarA>at there was the like place above,where the Ww- 
 gei came forth om of '/'* Altar , Chapter 14. 1 8 . Which may 
 open :he meaning of this place. We fhewed there, that this 
 kind of fpcaking belongs unto thofe , that areflainefor 
 Chri'^s cauQ; whofe place is under the Alcar^C/^-ip/er 6.9. 
 
 This /^Hiff/therefoieisoneofthatflocke, who enduring 
 calamity for Chii^s name , doth approve of the workeof 
 flaying • he I-J'i:ti with his fuflfrage , and doth likewife cele- 
 brate Gods luftice for that caufe. And it is cleare, that it 
 fell oui thus ia-the yeare 1 5 96- April 4. When as the HoiUn- 
 der; , and the States of i he other Provmces that are in league 
 with them , didordaine , that none or the blondy jeTi of the 
 
 CH>LP.xyr. 
 
 Which is a Holy , and wholefome decree .but 6 Father of 
 mercies.fet up amongft them thine altar I bcfccch thceihat 
 they may utterly renounce the Romifli Antichrift , and may 
 by that mcanes enjoy the fincerc worfliip of thy name , with 
 the reft of thine Eleft. 
 
 Verf.8. ^fter that thtfoitrth yfn^el poured hpsviatl upon 
 the Swtne.l Thusfarrego thefefclfe fame times , in which- 
 we live at this day .For our times have proceeded untothis 
 ViaU. ; The other foure are to bee ejrpefted by us, and 
 therefore thefearching of them out , is lb much the more 
 difficult. 
 
 And yet , relying on his conduft alone , by whofe helpe 
 we have come profperoufly hitherto , being alfo furthe/ed 
 by the light of the Vialb vihick arepaft , which wee have 
 gotten out of the former expofition , wee hope that we 
 fhall bring fomewhat , that may ferve to give light to opea 
 thofe that are to come. The proper force of this Vtnll 
 
 lejuits, or any that (^iveth himfelfc to ft^dy at thu time amon.^ j put forth upon the Sunne y Which hath a double event , the 
 the prof ejfoitrs of that Seil , re he t her he bi: borne many oj the \inimet , t> apoveer gt-vento tlx Sunne to Icortch menmth fire, 
 Proyinces tJjat he co«fei{erate, »r be ajonah^ner, crept jecretly 'in thisveife. A fecondary one , namnghty boiling; ofmenin 
 into the lame Provinces , either by ^ea, or by Land , under tlx \ heat , bla^hcniy, and obflinacy , la the ninth vcrfe. Astou- 
 paine ofbetny^ counted, crkll^ed for an enemy. By which decree • ching thi Sunne it is aMetaphoricail oncj fuch as the former 
 of theirs , they do givetheir voice to condemne thofe frnfuU . things were. 
 
 wretches, and they do fubfcribe to the decree that was made 1 Forthefamemen complaineofthe grievoufnefle of this 
 againftthem ,agood whilebefore,in £«^/am/,by the ^wjje/ iheat , who endured the former Calamities , as it is in the 
 of the -xaters. And who feeth not thefe Hollanders lymfi under ] verfe following. And they blajphemed the name ofGjd , that 
 the Altar , who have fuffcred io many , and fuch hoaihle 'hath power oyer theje plagites. But if any proper burning of 
 things at the hands of the i"p<Zi.';<w(/ , and that by thefpace jtheSunncfhouldbeeunderftood ,howis it, thatit alliifteth 
 of fo manyyeatesjfortheprofeifionofchrift.'' And yet they ; the wicked mote then the good , whereas both of them 
 have now learnt by experienca , that there is more comfort dwell mingled together upon the earth, and the one of them 
 to be reaped by thefe calamities , then by all the delights is not more defenced from the force of the heavenly bodiesi 
 of the Spaniards , which they once enjoyed , while they j then the other. 
 
 were , in the meane time , deftitute of the mofl: Holy Truth. But there is no other Sunm to be thought on,then the Fial 
 Wherfore oye nobl and reno-nned Hollander ^ikicke faft unto ; that is poured upon it 5 which we have mewed , to be called 
 him , with perfit hearts , through whofe protection you have ; fo , rather , becaufe of a likencfle it hath to a V'all , then foi 
 becnprefervedin fafcty hirherto. [that it is of the proper nature thereof. Let the ordinary fig- 
 
 Take heed of the Romifli wily guiles , and trecheries , do I nification therefore of this word remaine , whereby it no- 
 not commit fuch folly , thatyourforepaftconftancyfliouid jtcth outthe Holy Scriptures , with the light of which , 
 do you no other goodjby means of your prefcnt hearkning to ! the datkeneffe of the minds of men is enlightened, 
 the Popifli crafty v^/»t72^ , and oWfMi, then that you ftiould' no lelfe then the bodily eyes are with the Sunnt 
 iind by wofull experience, that your new counterfairfriendf [ heames. 
 
 are more mifchievous , then your old enemies.What do you , The rial is^to be poured out upon tlicfcnot to hurt tbemj 
 think , thatthe CathoUke f(in<(Could beemore careful! to 'as the former vi^z/i hurt the £d/-f/;, the Sea, and the HiTer/j 
 uphold Antichriftian Religion , then the Catho'ik^BiflyoP, but that it may give them a certaine force , andmayfetan 
 and one thatcarft was a Ca (';«<?// J Would he be morede- edge upon them , whereby they may prick more fl>arp,and 
 firou'-. to fteale COr// away from you,then this man? Beware, pierce more deepThere is no man that is not unthankfull, 
 leaft ye bee dan ted with fcareofany danger , howfoeverall and fpitfull, in a foule manner, who doth not acknowledge;, 
 men fliould fo fake you. It is butafliort time , Jiandjltll} how notable the goodnelJe of God is towards thefe laft 
 andhehuld thejal a':on of God , which hee will fliewyou times in this refpcct 
 
 wuhin thefe few veares But what am I doing ? I could not For through the helpe of certain worthy , and excellent 
 but digiefTe a li' le and admonifh in a word , my Brethren men, ( for why flioiild 1 not fo cal and account thofe learned 
 that are ifj jeopaidy. I retuvne to the matter. men , who have helped forward Chriftian Religion , fo 
 
 Some two yeares before that this decree was made , by greatly with their ftudies , and labours ?) through the helpe, 
 the Hollanders , H^ny the Gttrth the Ktn% of France , was I fay, of thefe men , the moft things are made mofteafy, 
 wxjunded by J&/;» Cifhtlius the lejuite , who determined to and plaine unto us , wherein thofe that lived in former ages 
 have killed him and hereupon there was a moft worthy judg- roved , and were deceived through errour. And this is no 
 montpatfed and given in the great affembly of the Cham- vaine brag that we make of our own times , but a true and 
 bcr both againft this Cajia'; us , as alfo againft the whole .due extolling of Gods bounty unto us. And yet the time 
 
 cc^ipany of the/i' M/r< , nameiy , t'-at all the Preiflsoftlx 
 Co'led^e ofCL^mont , and all othnr that are devoted to thefore- 
 jdid ^oc:' ty , jhnuld be packmi: ou-t vfParis , and other Citttes, 
 and places , where they held then Cutledges , wthmtlrreeddyes 
 -aCterthe publi(hini(ofIns Proclamation , and that they pould 
 i:et them aviy out - f the vchole Kingdom within fiften days, 
 f''jlljvemi(.aft:r ti'ot , and 'hat becaufe they were, and are ac- 
 counied , co)ru vtcrs of the youth, difln rbers uf the ptiblike peace, 
 tn ->»'f J oFthe Km^ , and the Kingdom : which thin'^ unlcjfe they 
 ■JhonUdo,aniiftI?ey {hould be found there , after the timeaf- 
 ■tointedthem j tiny OoouUbn^iutf^td-M Tray tors , aiuiJie- 
 
 fliall come at length , when I'hc livht of the Moone (halbe Lh^ 
 tl?e lixht uf the Sunne , and the light of the Sunne Jbalbejeven- 
 fold brighter then it rs,even like the light offeven dayeuat what 
 time the Lurdjhal! binde up the breach ofl)n people , arid heale 
 thejiroke of their wound , Efay36.i<. Asic fhall inpart ap- 
 peare more manifeftiy,out of chofe things that folio w.Thcre 
 are many things in the Scripture which arc not cleared , a.id 
 opened fuflScieatly , to this day. Butbyhowmuchnectet 
 wee ftiall come to that day } a more pientifuil Hght fl'all 
 grow every day . asthebeames oftheSunne rifingup l5i»U 
 bencerer; Tofpeakejdainly , ^wt/c'rrif hath been revea- 
 led raatvailoufly^now for along time,tho£OughG©d« mercy. 
 
 £ttt 
 
CHAP.XVI. A REVELATION OF THE APOCALTPS. ,71 
 
 But feeing that, the hangby adherents to the R.omijh Sea . Verfc , ». Jlnd men botled piith a j^reat heate. ] Th* 
 have found and felt nothing more grievous unto them,in jfecondcfFcft are the marvailous, and unwonted vexation* 
 thcfe veiy years wrhcrein we now live, and to which the or (that ^hall befall men , when as there fliall bee no /hide, 
 der of the times hath brought us , then that the lejuits^no not of a thick grove of Trees , whcrewich they may 
 jhould be put to death, tfhich w<i» the mean:>i<i of the nextfor-%o- . break and beat off the Suns heat. They blajiheme the nanie 
 tnn: Viatl, this boiling heat of the Sun is now every day to bee \ofGod therfore,-Kho hath pctoer orertheje plaguesxvcn as thofc 
 looked for, that is, fome more cleare opening of the Scrip- : people did, who were called y/f/4/2/;c/, who curfed//;e ^«»f, 
 tures, whereby the w<i» o/yr« may be more vehemently fcor- 'with 4II the execrable curfes they could devife , bccaufe it 
 Ihed.HisfiUhinesfhalbeyet more difcovered , whereupon, jfcorched them with over-great an heate , as fjerodottn rc- 
 men fhallpurfue him with greater hatred, wherewith he, and porteth.Thcfelaft words (eeme to appropriate this plague tv 
 his followers, fhalbe driven at length to fo great dilremper,as thofe men, whom the ulcers alio did annoy, and whofc foun- 
 that they (hall free and gnafli their teeth againftf/;e ^«*«, that I taines were turned into bloud. Yetwemuftnot think that 
 >ath laid his hideous and ugly hue ©pen-to the view of ail j they flial!i/«/p/;f»; Gc^c^jin plain terms and with open mouth, 
 men, fo thai he himfelfe cannot endure to behold it. Where- . fo as they fliall violate his Holy name openly , after the man- 
 fore I am to exhort , and to provoke you (6 yee godly ner ofthe Heathens, and thofe that know not God; bui men 
 learned men wherefoever) whom God hath adorned with a do commit this fin at fuch time alfo, when they dodifcredit 
 fiugular faculty, above the reft, to fee clearely into the truth, and difgrace his truth,by rayling and fpcaking evil againftit, 
 and CO caufe it to be feen clearely of others , that you would fuch an indirect kind of blafphemy as this is like to bee u fed 
 beftowyouruttermoftlaboursuponfo worthy workcjfor the byihem. 
 life ofthe Church. ) i^fther did they repent to i^h'e him s(lory 3 It isa defeftive 
 
 You heare what a glorious victory, and triumph, God hath fpeach which js fet down dt full. Chap. '9 20 .As if he /hould 
 referved for thefelaft times. It is a great commendarion for fay; yiii^i thtyyefcnted nut of their veorb^, that tl)cy might gne^ 
 our anceftours, that they were the firft that unmasked y^«>/- '&c. And fo it is beneath, verf n. Now then, fee I ere what 
 c/jr?^, there fiialbe no leflc honour abiding: for them , who . this increafeof light and heat vvil work, it vvill drive men to 
 ihall be the meanes of hilling and driving him quit from the blajpheme God, and they will continue obftinate in their fins, 
 ftage. Yea, they do chiefly cany away the Garland, and win , no leffe then they did before. And this is fpoken ofFhere,leaft 
 the fpurs , that make an end ofthe baitell. This is the onely perhaps, we fliould look to fee them fubmitting themfelvcs, 
 combate that remains, as it feemed, for learned men to make, ' and ycelding 10 fo manifeft a Truth- as men that are convin- 
 which fhould ftir them up the more to ftudy,and latour hard, [ ccd in their Confciences. Ee well aflured therefore of this. 
 That which remaines to be done after this Ihall be difpatched. that this kind of men will b'eperverfc andobftinat , that fo, 
 with fire and fword, not with pen and Inck. when thou fecft it prove fo , thoumaift not bee oflended • 
 
 yind be had power i^rven him to affiUl men vcith heat by fire.'} \ at it. 
 The firft eWM/afflifteth men with heat, but what kind off id-then the fift y4ngelf»ured outhiiifiattuporttheTlnone.'^ 
 tnen;Why,is there nothing added here, as //;e warkeuf the\ This J//^// poured on the T/jroneo/r/jeBt^y?, hath for his for- 
 Beajl, or fome fuch thing, that fo we might know , to whae met eft'eft, r/;e darh^ninx, ofhn Kin^dcmc. For th€jecvrd,the 
 company this plague belongs > What fhall others alfojbefides i ugeyblajpemytznd ohfiitiacy ofthe little Beafts, verfc 11, 
 the houfhold fervants of Anttchnfi be burnt up with this Who this ^n^elis^vrt (hall fee in the next Chapter, verfe 
 >S'«*«.'' Truly, foil feemcth.TheHypocrits,andall the reft that [ 17. Where, the further declaring of this matter is fet upon, 
 are not truly Religious, whatfoever Religion they profefle 'The things which we have heard before, do informe us fuf 
 
 cannot brook it, to have their fins laid open, convinced , and 
 reproved, with the liglufome truth of Grod, fo that ir (hould 
 be no marvail, if many ocherearthly minded men alfo , who 
 arc not ofthe Popi/h Religion, fhould be fore troubled with 
 the fcorchrngheatof the iww. But the words in the next verf 
 i^ihat Imth toner over the',e plas^ues) feem to belong to the 
 men who felt the former fcourges alfo, as we have laid. 
 
 Buf why are the next words (ty^re) added, feeing ! he verb 
 tojcorch, doth exprefle the burning heat ofthe Sun fufficient- 
 ly ? Namely. tha. wee may know , that the heat wherewith 
 they fhall boile,fhali not be heavenly ,but eirthly,fuch as tha t 
 of thcyfi-e «, that is to fay, emulation, ftrife, and all bitter af- 
 fections ofthe heart. For this^re here is mecaphorical,which 
 may make ir plain, that this is no proper Sun , as which doth 
 not work by his own, but by anothers force. 
 
 Such thevefore is the fijl irvf «f,by which men fhall boile in 
 
 ficienrly as touching the Throne i for, it is the Citty vhich 
 the Drai(on ^ave the Beaft by deed of Gift , Chapter ij. 2. 
 Which Citty we have fhewed to bee Jtowf, which fhall bee 
 made cleare yet by thofe things that follow. Theiefore , af- 
 ter that evidence ofthe Scriptures , whereby the Be.tfl Ihalbe 
 made to boile \vith heat in a marvailous manner, an outward 
 calamity fhafl fa'.l upon this felfe fame Cirty , the Eeafts 
 Den, and this is the next thing that is to be expefled. Now 
 this fhall be no light calamity, whereby the former dignity 
 thereof fhall be a little diminifhed onely, but a finall ccfltu- 
 dion, by which it fhall come to an utter ruine, and fhall faU,- 
 and with ? vengeance.as it fhal be made manifeft afterwards^ 
 atwhich time, that faying of >ijy6;/ fhall be proved true, and 
 thenpalt thvti Rome be fQhrHy tn-medmro a trajQ ^ddernejje, 
 xsifthcuhad/lne-vcrb''en. Th;s plague therefore Ctsncerer 
 to ylntnhnjls skirts then the forme: ; T'^e fun caft his darts 
 
 heat not onely , with inward fretting, and eawlingof their jagainft him burit was aloofe ott n- w flail the tops of his 
 hearts, but alfo,with open brawling,and railing But fhall f/;e 'execrable Pallace kilfe the ground v"heicb\ the glorious 
 j4i^<iel of'th' Sun, be fo rewarded for hii painesrir had been a fl.ew cf his Popifh Kirgdoni fhall be turned into darkneffe. 
 wifer, and fafer part for him to have flopped up his fal, that ' For how fhall hee lie howling a.^d forlorne , in the darke, 
 io it m.ight no: have dropped down fuch a mifchievous trou- when as his Pallace andChairc fl'.all ^e overthrown, which 
 ble upon hi nfelf.But lei not his courage quaile.nor his hand they were wont lO boaft of, as if it flVjuId bee eternall , fo 
 ilackfrom woikin^. God wiTi proyide an hidinK rlace for h'm, that//; <(ates oj B- Ijty^uid le^ervrc^ale atamJlit^Towhich 
 fr.>nt the flrt'e, nno rcncrioH nes o( T on*urs. This is t! e felfe purpo'e .'e.'«»7.>?!»: makes many great difputes , but this c- 
 famefhing.that all the Prophets ofGod have ever been tried, vent whi h fhall be haitfned.ftiall make all men fee, what a • 
 andfrourged with. That /V''jBc6i< is of fu?h a nature, that falfe Pcophe hehatli Keen. 
 
 wnenitis taji-d .-nth- nouth,ith tcAt oihonyJmtOe n^ aten I And ye; fome f. '_'«.•.• beiiigronftrainedby force ofthe troth, 
 Mp,tt brm^ thbittemtf tutl,e ^.'?)i,Chap. 10. ^ Whefefore 1 begin c 'peak now of tiie overthrow of Rome ; which yet 
 let the wicked rai'c rn at :hci: pleafure, whiles :hat it is the they hoW fl:all noc be becaufe ofAntuhnjl , but before hec" 
 ^ifcoveiyoftheii wickednesjhaunakc* Jhcm thus to diC-'J fhall bee borne, nt 'eaO.brfor- that heefhail enter upon his- 
 ^orgctlicif iai.co;:Ovsft<;i:.acV.-. ^Kingdonie.But vn will wafli down? this wafliy dcvile in 
 
 •^ S3 Hi 
 
'■Ji- 
 
 A R.EVEXATION OF THE APOCALYPS. CHApJCVI. 
 
 it sown place. Let us obfcrve from hence, for out learning, 
 l)<mloi!'^fi*ff,:rin{ and flow to anzer God u. He hath convin- 
 ced tliis whore of her foule and fltanaefiill tricks , a thoufand 
 times before. 
 
 But yet he wi! not overthrow her utterly , before hce have 
 placed her Sins in a more cleare Sun-fliine,then ever they faw 
 yet. Which feeing it hath been, and fnall be allin vaine alfo, 
 what remaineth, but her finalldoomeof deftruftion, to pu- 
 niQi her with, when as (he is paft hope of any amendment > 
 But yet the 5f<i/?fliallremaine alive for fometime after the 
 mine of the Citty, not for rhe recovering of his former digni- 
 tie, but that hee may come to a more grievous deftrudHon 
 ftraight after. And Therefore he faith, thatlm Kin<idomejbail 
 bf dark, not utterly extinguiHicd, but bereaved of the former 
 brighrnelTe and renown it had. 
 
 j4mi they gnawed their tongues for griefe.^ Here we have the 
 fecond Event, they fliall gnaw their tongues for rage,and fury. 
 It fhalbe a mighty and an intollerable paine, fuch as is defcri- 
 bed elfwhere, by weeptn^and gnajbin^ of teeth, Matth.zz. i j 
 Vnlcfle, perhaps,'fo great an anguifli be fignified by this prO' 
 vecbiallmani'.eroffpeaking.that rhey fliall bee compelled, 
 will they,nill they, to curbein their malapert and reprochfull 
 tongues, that is,to renounce their own writings,and to fpeak 
 more modeflly for ever afcer,which isfaid in common fpeach, 
 to bite a mam tongue, ind to eat ha tuords. Cut when it is faid 
 in the ne.Kt words, that they repented not of their norkes , the 
 former expofition is mote JimpU. And yet , they may for- 
 beare their evill fpeaking, Cainedly, and for feare, howfoever 
 
 pifts fliall furvive Rome. But let rio man be afraid of rhisiT*}* 
 Beajf is referved, only to adoine the triumph of C/;r//?>and h** 
 Church, over him. 
 
 12. And the Jixt Jn^el powred out hU vial upon the great 
 Rtyer Euphrates,] This River is not either T^ier, or any o- 
 therblock-houfeof /{.owe , (the dcftiuftion, whereof was 
 taught in the former Vial , that went next before ; for why 
 fliould one, and the fame thing, being once done, bee done a- 
 gaine J ) But it is that which flideth through McJopotnmia,it 
 the Eaft fide of Iudea,AS we have feen above Chapter. 9. 14. 
 Yet, this X(Ter is put here metaphorically, for any impedi- 
 ment, by which the paflage into this Country may bee flop- 
 ped. The former event of thi-s Kial n the drying ttp the waters 
 thereof as the red Sea was dried up of old, by meanes of the" 
 Eaft winds that blew, and as it was done, when the lewes paC- 
 fed over lorden into the Land of Canaan , Exod. 14. JToJb. |. 
 The end why the waters are dried up, is that, the way of the 
 Kings that come from the rtfmg of the Sunne might bee prepa^ 
 red. But who are thefe Kings? Are they the foure Angels 
 of whom we read, Chapter, 9.15. The confideration of the 
 time will not fuffer this interpretation to ftand. That Trum- 
 pet founded many yeare^ ago ; this Vial began not to be pou- 
 red out as yet •■, it foUoweth, after the fackicg, and razing of 
 2i.o?we, which flouriflieth yet, and which that Trumpet faw 
 fiourifliing a long time; what thenjare they thoje Kings ufthe 
 earth, and the whole teorldjof whom mention is made in the 
 i4.vcrre of this Chapter. Put thefe Kings to whom Euphrattt 
 giveth plac«, are Kings of the Eafl only, and not of the whole 
 
 they will not repent from their hearts truly. Yet had I rather : world, 
 have the former meaning. That place in Zitr/wne, Chap.14. It would be tedious to rehearfe, much more to confute, 
 ji. Seemeth to agree moft fitly with this J T/je*rfo»^«ejJMfl 1 the interpretations of other men. It feemeth to mee, that 
 co/»,'f»rKf*w<i^««t/js/vW5«f/;.Now the words in the Greek are, that people is here fignified by thefe Kings, for whofe fake 
 eutofthe paine, which is an Hebrew phrafe, which ufeth the , alone, the Scriptures declare that the waters were dried up bf 
 jprepofition/row, or o»f, foriec<z!*Jeof", as Pfal. ioi.6. jold, namely, the If we^, to whom the red Sea gave paJJ'age, 
 
 I z And they blafphenied the God heaven.l Here wee may j and lorden ftaid his courfe till they all paffed over, making a 
 fee the extreme hardnefle of mans heart, which cannot be ta- way through the deeps with their feet. This miracle is pro- 
 med with any plagues of God. For admit, that the Papifts be per to this people alone. For whereas lofephut writeth, that 
 not conviified, by the more abundant light of the Scn2i\xies,\tl}e Sea of Pamphylia gave place to the Macedonians , when 
 whenit commeth ; yet , fliall not the deftruflion, even oi) Alexander lead hh army tliat way, Antiquit.^ook.z.Chzpx.tt 
 rhcir Hyly Citty, move them upon the fight of it, to acknow- j 7. Other writers do fliew plentifully, after what manner the 
 ledge the Truth ? Will they now againe break our into blaf- j matter is to be underftood. Plutarch reporteth in the life 
 phemy,whena; thereis nohopelefc,toefcapeconfufion,but |0f Alexander, that the Hiflorigraphers have amply fed the 
 by crying to God for pardon? But thus we fee,/t unotinhiml matter more thencanbe bcleeyed,andthat Alexandei himCelfe 
 that v;iiUih,nor inhnn that runneth; God ftrikethjantTfoften- did never boaft of any fuch prodigious accident in his Epijiles 
 
 eth whofe hearts it feemeth good to him J new in that it is 
 •faid, bcc.tufe of their Scares, thcxehy we axe given to wit, that 
 thefe men arc the very fame with thofe, upon whom the for- 
 mer ^tali were powred ; but there was fpeciall mention made 
 
 Arianw vvriteth, that the way doth never ufually lie open by 
 the Je*? over againft P/;*!/^/**, which is a City in Pamphilia. 
 but when tJre Northren winds blow,which blew vehemenrly, 
 when as .^/cA-<j»(/er took his journey that way, fo that they 
 
 of the JTctrci, becaufe every calamity did not vex them with feemed to make him an eafypaflage, and that not without a 
 the fenle of paine and gricfe. The changing of the ,Vc^ /wfo j divine providence. 
 
 _^7f/;jyWoM</, was fo fat from vexing rhem with any rufuUdif-l But j'/mio writeth moft plainely , that the Souldiers 
 after,that men of fuch feared confciences as thefe, who knew )ournyed the whole ddy through the water, being plunged into it 
 not,nay,would not know,their own inifery, made rhemfelveswpfo f/;e2>/<jTe/7 , Booke, 14. Therefore ^/e.vrfwrfer paffed 
 matter offportingandrejoycingwithit.Befides,itis evident, through fliallow waters,not fuch as were quire dryed up. 
 
 that the former Vi.ils do keep their force ftill,and that they do 
 not vanifli away prcfently, when new ones are brought in up- 
 on them. But above ail, envy vexeth the rnoft, which we faid 
 to be the plague of the Scares, as which puts them to greater 
 paine with the beholding of rheir enemies felicity, tlien with 
 their own deftrurtion. Who would look for any fenfeof the 
 former Soars,vihcn the griefe of beholding the Popes Throne 
 laid waft, didfcize upon them. Great therefore is thy force ; 
 o Envy and Repine. 
 
 And they repented not of their works ] For this Beajl is the 
 Jjhard, Chap, i j . z.He cannot change hn skin. But the power 
 of God had not put forth it felfefo greatly long ago, ii Pha- 
 ro/j had repenred at the fight of the firft miracles ; So there 
 flialbegrcarplottings,andmanyfubtile praftifes, to uphold 
 tl>e Popes Kingdom, after that his Throne is overturned, and 
 Antichriftian Religion fliall flillbe inrcqueft, when the Pa- 
 
 Neither doe I think, that it is reported, and Chronicled any 
 whercthatanyfuch thing, as this, fell out unto any people 
 befidesthe/€»e.<. The vanity of writets may invent many 
 things, but the Holy Scriptures Ao challenge this as a pecu- 
 liar miracle, that God wrought for this nation of the lewcs 
 alone. Who will fay to the decpe , be driedup , and I will 
 drte up thy Rivers, faith the Lord in Efay, when hee entreat- 
 eth of the deliverance of this people,Chap.44.27. Andagam, 
 art not thou the Jame,wlmh hath dryed up the Sea, even the 
 waters of tin great deepe , making the waters of the great 
 deepe to bee a way for the redeemed to pajje over , Chapter 
 51.10. And leaft any fliould think, that this miracle was 
 wrought onely in times paft, and that jio fuch matter is to 
 be expefted afterwards, the Proj)/je.t£/«ryaddethin the next 
 verfc. So the redeemed of the Lord jhaureturne, and enter int0 
 Sionwttb a $o)}g,i(.c, Ch.^j.ii. Where h Ik that brought tlxm 
 
 i*1f 
 
CMAP.XVT. 
 
 A KEVEtATION OF THE ATOCAtYTS, 
 
 »71 
 
 upoHtoftheSea,lthhtl}epepheardofhhn}eepe,Vfhoclmdedtheithisf^^^ called Kmzs unworthily , in re~ard of 
 
 reater before them,that lead them through the dee pe , a^aif-'- •■'— < -> ■ ^ - •-.--=» -' •» *c>,aiu ... 
 
 ■ before them,that lead them through the deepe , <w 4 horje 
 throtfxb the -Kildertiejfe. It is no marvaile therefore , that a 
 peculiar note and cognizance of this people alone , is here 
 pat for the men themfelves. But what need have they to have 
 h way prepared for them ? What fhall they rcturne to Ier«/rt- j 
 iem againe ? There is nothing more certaine,the Prophets doe 
 
 thdr lar,eand widelurifdiaiol. " -dE^^,;/ Vofe Then 
 
 Ir^' ^l ^^""^ '"^ '"' cxpreffely called Kmp , in the frophc 
 
 f/f^l^^^P'""+-^"r-.-'-&c. If wefliallconfiderofit 
 
 f 
 c 
 
 aiih 
 
 on 
 
 are 
 
 evecj where direftly confirmeit , andbeat upoHit. ^^'^l^'Von the earth ; And they ^albeznthereitomher tsonethat « 
 tiieyfliall not come thither to have their ceremomall vvoi:-< bound ,mto a pit,and they fialOe (but Hpm a Prilon Andafter 
 ITiip teftored , but to make the goodnelTe of God fhine forth r,uny dayes theyjhalbe y,Jited. Then the moo„e'Qyalhe abafbed 
 to all the world , whenthey /hall lee hnn give to that nation and the i'unne apamed , when the Lord ofhofls^baR rat^n" w 
 
 ( which is now , and hath been for many Ages fcattercd 
 throughout the whole world , andinhabitethno wbeie^but 
 6y leave and entreaty) their own habitations where their 
 
 mount Swn, and in lerujalem , andpalbeilor,oH,lyefore h^ 
 Anaentmen. Thehoftofhim that is on hirh , and the 
 Kings oftheeatrh arc all one in this place , w"ho are after- 
 
 Fathers dwelt, wherein they fhall worfliip Chrift purely.and ward gathered into a Pit , and afc(ir many dayes are vifitcd 
 fincerclv , according to his will , and commandement alone. I at whofe deliverance the Moone flulbeafliamcd Sec Whi* h 
 Which 'is a matter that was commonly fpoken oil' by the |laft words are , forcertaine , underftoodof the full rcft'o 
 ancient le-Kes , which they undcrftood out of the Prophets, : ring of the lews. Wherefore.thefc firft words alfo do fpeake 
 but yet lightly, and as it were through a lattice , glancing-; of the fame men , as whomGodhath thruftin-oa bit in his 
 ly , whencett came to parte, that it hath been denied with, moft heavy indignation , and hath held them /liut up wit'h- 
 many old wives fables , amongthe ancient Ifwe; , as it is m a moft hard and cruel prifon , becaufe thevhauederpifcd 
 alfo now at this day. That fame counterfait £jrf)'.M , law his Sonne. But at length he ftall viat theVe bound and pri- 
 fome fmall peecesof this truth , which he overwhelmed, ^on^d inen,and fhall bring them out of prifon , at whofe bur^ 
 
 with fomany,andfo great , f • ^'"^ .u^. ,u~^ r.;.-,.,^..^.,!^ ...j 1, ■ ^ _ . .' 
 
 leader had need to be wary an 
 
 judrcious,that would gather fume guuuguiuwiiiv,! iiian.wji- ""« vj..v»«ciiiitiucaiiiaraea , by realon of this greater hVht 
 fafedheapeofhis. He intreatingof the ten tribes that are dazjingthcm. It is called the HoTi- of the h'xhe/i , on hi^h 
 carried away Captives , faith thus , They entrcd in by the becaufe the Jewf/ were the peculiar people ofGod' the moft 
 narrow pajfi^es of the KiMf Euphrates , for the mofi high did high,aad were his Church , whicii is heavenly , where ipon 
 vorke wottders at that time,flopptn^ the courfe ofthefloud , ti.a they are Called often in D^imel , the holy ones that be en )nvh 
 */;e)r/;.i(/t)rt;^^orer,bookc,4-Chapteri3.4}-44- Whichisa or in the high heavens , Chapt. 7.2;. 5cc But this fhalbe 
 lewifli fable. That commeth nigher the truth ? The moji htgh enough , to find out the true meaning of thefe words, we m'ay 
 d»thonceasa!neJ}aythefloudjhattheymaypajfeoyer,S<.c. la not nowuCemotcwoidshi thisma.:ter. ' ' 
 
 tJie fame Chapter verfe 47- Which agreeth, indeed,wiih this I have fet down thefe things with more fiore of words- 
 place , may be undcrftood metaphorically , andyetnotbing becaufe 1 would give our Divines an occafion of thinkine 
 hindcrcth , but that Godspleafuremay be , to put his an- moteferioufly of thelVthings. The Kings come £'om tlx 
 cient power in Vre , ofdryingupthc waters extraordinari- '"(/'"« <'/V/'f >5'wwe, becaufe there are <rreateft numbers of the 
 ly. Seeing then, it is certaine that this nation fliall come /eweiinthofecountries,as:aUo, becaufe thefe fliali behold 
 at laft with rpecd,and earneftnefle to receive the Gofpell, and the truth,and fhall embrace the ftudy of it , firft of all others 
 thatinthelafttimes,as ?<««■/ teacheth in J?.ow. 11.25. And oftheiuelfwhere. 
 
 that the r/a^/5 are poured out in the /<i/?Perio£i of all things. But you will fay , the Temple w.tf (hut rep , till the revi-n 
 and that is not likelie , that all mention of fo wonderfull ?'^'^5««'^^?«<:-rai^ip///be<f, which we have fJiewed to be fpoken 
 amacter , that fliallaftoni/h men with beholding it ,fhould in refpeftofthe/cwe^, Chapter 2J.18. But that is to be un- 
 be let pafle in this , moft evident Prophecy of thenewTefta- derftood of the Univerfall calling. But here the beeianing 
 inent , to all which , v/e may adde the proper Marke to thereof is onely taught us , as we will declare more ftillyaN 
 know this Nation by ,vvhich is fet down in this place , as terwards. By which we may fee , how the /frf F/.i3 an-- 
 who are the onely Pecpk of the world , for whole fake we fwereth totheyix/ rrw«/)ef. This fent ourfourefuiiesin' 
 reade , boththeSea , andthe River , to have been dried to the world from £«p/;r<Ji-« , that fhall minifter ■^rea't joy 
 up i having thefe reafons to induce me , 1 do nor rafhly , ^lom the fatoeplace^as which fliall yeeld a hu£;e arm"' of nevv 
 and on a fodaine,luppofe , that this thing onely istreated off ChriftianSjby whofe power,and proweire,tho?e furies fhalbe 
 in this place , which maft either find a place here , or els it fent backe toHell. Butas iiowjii Ic/oAtfryhrou^ht the foule 
 muft be wholy concealed in this Booke without once fpea- moody,andbloudy Turks upon the world • So°ihis comfort 
 king of it. Wherefore after that Koms fhall be thrown down , of the Church fhall then ftraight waies appeare after that 
 and deftroyed , there fhall be fpread every where a rumour iio?«i? is defaced utterly. 
 
 touchmg this new Chriftian People , at the hearing where- '^"ttU^. Jnd I fan tmcleane Spirits come out of the mouth of 
 of , the Gentiles fhall be altonifhed. But what are the the Dragon.'^ This is theyec(7«cf£-pf«t,which hath firft a Pre^ 
 eingallChriftiansbeeKings,as paration to a Battell, whereof there are three principallcau- 
 And feeing the jowre and twenty fers,and as m^ny helpers , three uncleane Spirits likcfro-ts io 
 who do refemble the whole company of the faith- this verfe: Whofeworkeisdefciibedin the verfe following 
 
 ■T'le Principall Agents arcthe D)v?xo.>i,theBMy?.and the /rt/yi 
 Prophet. The Dragon is the open enemy througho at this 
 whole Booke,who were the £w/-ery»i-5 of Xo'we , aslon'^as 
 they remained heathens. The T«ritw play this parr in thefe 
 laft ages.The BeaTl is a more clofe, and crafty enemy who is^ ' 
 Antichrifi ,tha:fttteth m the Temple of God, as it is Chap.i 3 . 
 IS called afalfe Prophet, novf firft of all,and often afterwards 
 after thcfft Vtall was powred out.Eut it muft needs be , that 
 tliere hath been fomedefcripiion made -f him before , for 
 1 ohn fpcakfth as oi A Perfon well enough known. Which 
 'i»<i«c«Jwcfll*ll find ia that oW-«afty , and fubtill fecond 
 
 Stan, 
 
 Jewes, Kings, I, why i\ot f fe 
 it is above Chapter i . 6 
 Elders 
 
 full , wcare each of them , Cr owns on their heads , Chap 
 ict 4.4. But the Holy Ghofi gives the lewes this magnificall 
 name , becaufe ii fhalbe an houourablething for them , in 
 a fpeciall manner , to returne againe at laft , unto this 
 truth , to which they had been like dead hien before ; asal- 
 fo , to love and honour that truth , with very great godii- 
 nefrcholinefle , and reverent homage , having their unbe- 
 leeving and obftinate hearts, fubdued, and mollified , and 
 all this after fo many ages , and after fuch obdurate contu- 
 nacyofthat Nation. And befidcs all this , thewholeEaft 
 £iall be in obedience and fulTJc^ion untQ them ; io that 
 
17 + 
 
 A REVEtATIGN OS THE APOCALYPf. 
 
 CHM.^Vl. 
 
 Beajt.which we \\xftheiti,Cbapter I j.i i .8cc.Who wrought and /hall thither againe one day ? Butbefidcs their fltbines, 
 wondcrs.and prodigious lies, both the J>>'rt/?sfeived to make they are like to jvogi aljo in ihetr importunate crokmg : For 
 
 one and the fame Antidmfi, yet fo , as the firft fignified his 
 temporalUaiid civil tyranny , the fecond his fpiiituall fraud 
 and malice, as it hath been (aid before 
 
 thelc bellows of troubles , and waire-making Furies', fhall 
 leave nothing undone , that they may fct the whole world in 
 a combuftion. But why is there no' difference made , bc- 
 
 Butthis/fco«rf;u.t^**;wwcalled//;e/4//eProp/Wexprefly,'tweentheCaptaincs, and Souldiers , of the Pope , andf/;c 
 in rrfpeft of that more manifefb revealing of him , which jr^r^^Jbecaulchowfocver, nothing flialbe more common in 
 fhould be under this fixt Viail For hovvfoever he fhould have I the Ieruits,and Papifts , then the name of lejtti CimTi , fo 
 many followers as yet to retaine unco him , yet the cheife | that they will be called Je/w«i from thence , yet feeing they 
 part of men, yea, of thofe that have been formerly worfliip- ! hope for life and falvation by their own merits , they differ 
 pers of him , fliall acknowledge him to be a crafty and lying nothing from the Heathens, who do wholy defpife Chrift. 
 hypocrite , and fhall therefore deteft and abhorre him as he , Verf.14. Fur they are Jpmts of Devils.] He doth ye: more 
 dclervcth. For new the Eyent fhall teach us after, that Rome [ fully defcribe unto us,in thefe words,the nature of thefc Spi- 
 is laid waft , what glorious lyes thofe were which they have rirs,by their Lords, their prodigious workes , and their er.i- 
 broached,as touching Psters Chaire,the holinejje of the Churcl} balTage to all rhe Kings of the earth. Their Lords are De- 
 ofR-oyne, and touching the tnyinciblejiability, and perpetuall yds , bccaufe the Pnwcei whom they ferve are fuch , as are 
 con/}.tiicy there of, a<iainjl the ajfaults of all wew.Wherefore the . wholy depending on , and beholding to the Deyil bimfelfcp 
 BeaflyHnAtbefalje Prophet notK^andths fame, Antichrifl. But Chapter iz. p. and 3- z. They fhall worke wonders by the 
 yet fo,as he Iiath a double power , both fpirituall , and tem- . force,and power.of the DeVtl , in working whereof the Drvil 
 porall , all which he fl'.all now make ufe of . to deceive the is marvailoufly cunning, fo as he hath imparted of his cun- 
 funple, and to draw 1 hem to be of his fideagaine. Hefhall ning and faculty herein,to theycfowef^c^yi, z.r/jf//7z. 9. and 
 open his treafury , hefhall fpare for no coft , he fhall levy above Chapter i j 13. 'ibeyjhall fototbe Kiitgs oftheearth, 
 mighty forces, and he fjiall do all other things , that mike to gather them together to the itarre , becaufe after that Eu- 
 to open violence. A nd he fhall be no lelTe diligent and care- fhrates fhalbe dried up , and the way fhalbe prepared for the 
 full, that the rude and ur^skilfull , may be entangled with all | Eaflerne re»e^,the Turke fearing his own eftate , fhall make 
 kind of fraud,courenage,and }ugling triks of that kinde , that \ warre againft them , with the greateft preparation that may 
 is,withlyes,anderroursjto theend , that he may have aide be , as it is declared more at large by Du«/f/, Chapter 11. 4. 
 from them, towards this final! Battell , which he is now in Neither fhall the J5?d/?o/.&ow/etogeJier with the /j//c Pro- 
 preparing. The Turke therefore,that Emperour-hke,PretU, ' phet beftirre themfelves a whit lelie in the we/?,that they may 
 and the P«pe,J?-i/rtd/rj, are thefe three mouths , which fhall utterly deftroy all that embrace pure Religion with fire and 
 belch out the frogs at laft in their due tinre. I fw ord. And they fhall take the vantage warily, to fet upon 
 
 r/jc //;>•«« ««f/M«e^;n/i/;Ae^o/j-o?i .J That is.the three in- 'this, vvhen the T«r/?i fhalbe withheld, and taken up , with 
 ftrumcnts , and helpers , which thefc execrable /jwfii fhall rvarre in the Eafl ; whereby ic fhall come to pafTe , that the 
 «ake ufe off,that is , Out o( the month of the Dragon , the life and fafesy of the whole Clmrch fhalbe in extreme jeopar- 
 T«r/te,there fhall come thofe that are called BaJfa,Age , Be.5, dy,at one., and the fame timejThis is that wane , the Alaram 
 Beglarbeg, Sancjackes : a nd the reft of the Captaines,and Co- ' whereof, the FrogiCbaHjoHnd out to the King- of the Earth. 
 ione\s,o( his Atmy : oat ofthe Princelikc-Priiji , therefhallj yed'.is.Beholdl come osaTheefe.^ Thefe words trouble 
 come fuchCaptaines alfo,as he commonly ufeth in his wars.' T/;eci«/.Be^d,yore ; asif they had crept into a place that had 
 Out of the mouth of the falje Prophet , the Pope , there i^ot been meet for them ,'Froro fome other more proper 
 fliall come thofe lefutts , whom he principally ufeth in this ■■ place. But feeing thefe times fhould be moft wofull , as it 
 ferviccwithallthcreftof the Toades, that belong to his hcl- is foretold in refpeck of the Jewei iz. i. And it is not like, 
 lifli Hicrarchy.Thefe come out of their mouths,becaufc they that we the Chriltian Nations , fhould be in any better Cafe, 
 fhall fet upon this worke at the commandement of their fo- | this watch-word here needs not feeme fuperfluous , and un- 
 vcraigneLords,asitisplaine,6j//;e">'o»o/M(/?;o>j,whereby, i^ealonable to any man. The grearnefle of this danger 
 thelejfUits are bound to the Pope to go whither he jhall fend them, might terrify any of the ftouteft men that could be in thofe 
 about nbatjoeyer attempt he pall emoine them. But why are.dayes. But leaft any man fhould dafh his foot againft thu 
 they called Spirits ? It is becaufe they are like to that breath, ftone of offence , and make pip-wrack of hn faith , Chrift bid- 
 that commeth out of the mouth , and which hath very great , deth him be of good chcare,and not to forfake the righteouf- 
 affinity with thofe from whom it is breathed ? both cooling 'nelTeoffaith for any feare ( which bee the garments hec 
 and giving life to them,asalfo, borrowing warmth , anda ifpeaketh off" here , and which the Adverfaries will moft of 
 
 ftinking favour from them againe ? Certainly , thefe three 
 defiyng Goliafj'es arc joined in great league of frendfhip with 
 their Lords, t/jc^ draw life and heat from themjand give them 
 life mutually. Or is it^pethaps, for this reafon,becaufe they 
 fhall approve themfelves to be no leffe induftrious, & power- 
 full in difpatc hing of their bufinclTcr/wi Spirits ? Truly.the 
 world hath already, had evidence , and fufficient proofe of 
 the Angular vigilancy,and of more,almoft , then credible di- 
 ligence , of thefe combatants ; and it is not likelie that they 
 will be more fluggini in their laft encounter. 
 
 They are like unto Frog^s , ] becaufe they delight in their 
 ewn moft filthy and ftinking abhominations of Do(ftrine,out 
 of which they fetch their beginning , and their life. They re- 
 fufe to be clothed with Chrifts righteoufnes, boafting them- 
 felves of their own mire, as if they were clean enough there- 
 with,to appcare before God. And feeing the Sea was made all 
 like carrionly, filthy blood,beforc this , what other thing is 
 there that can delight in fo filthy a Poole, where fuch ftink- 
 ing weeds grow.but froggs , toades.and fuch kind of execra- 
 
 ble verinine that came froi9 the Lake offirc and hrimftome, J what force thefe words have. 
 
 ail ftrive to bereave a man orr ) promifing, that he wR come 
 .t-s^Theefeona Jodaine , and that he will plague the ene- 
 mies, when they arc leaft aware of it , and that he will alfo 
 deliver the Church. The like folace was given,Capter 1 3 . t o. 
 and 14. 13. That fo wee may know , that fuch heartniug 
 Sentences as this,arc neither ftrange , nor unfruitful! , but 
 moft feafonable and neceffary. . Neither are thefe words 
 brought in abruptly ; but feeing mention was made in the 
 words that went next before ; of God almighty , they are 
 brought in,as fpoken by this God almighty himjelfe in perfon, 
 to give them the greater force. 
 
 Their Garments.^ Thatis,theafruranceofthe pardon of 
 our Cnnes by Icfus Chrift alone , wherewith ourSinnesare 
 covered, i?.o»i.4.6. 7. Neither are there any other garments, 
 wherewithal! our nakedHcfTc can be covered. The purity of 
 Saints, or of our felves , cannot cover fo much as our backs, 
 fo farre is it from being able to hide our more deformed, and 
 unfecmely parts. Thefe garments are called afterwards Wjc 
 n<it)teoi*jmjfe of the Saints , Chapt. 15.$. Where wc fhall fee 
 
 Verf. 16. 
 
A RBVEL i»iT)K)l?TpE THEAPOCALTPS. 171 
 
 told by Daniel , inhere theTmke ^lall figi>t Wtth tJ;e lerver 
 But here, the fame place is onely intimated in gcncralfj 
 where the BcaU fliali encounter with the Ctnirch of ilte 
 Gentltes. 
 
 As i£ Harmagedon, were a. common name for l>oth people, 
 which is diftinguifhed into Har-Tfeby,cjuodjeecb,in the HiUof 
 hti Holy plea/lvitmjjc, tlie place for the lextcs , and into a We- 
 fterneplace that hath no name at ali , but is included in the 
 name of the whole. And yet this name ter.cheth us , that this 
 Battel is to be made thcre,where thcChurch flourifiieth with 
 
 eh»p.xvi. 
 
 16 And they iathered them together into a fUet called itt 
 Hthme Arma-zedon. ] This is the third member of the jecond 
 evtnt. But who is this thai (hail gather them together ? It is 
 Chr'ifl verily ; and therefore he doth not fpealce in the plural] 
 number, and fay, they gathered them , that is , thoje three 
 Spirits, hut the words in the Grceke are , he gathered them in 
 the fins,ular mmhtr. Whatfoevcr the Kings of the <arth 
 aimed at, Gods fecret providence fhall fo guid and over- 
 rule them , that whatfoever deftruftion they flioulddevife, 
 and emend to bring upon others , it fliould fall upon them- 
 fclves j unles perfaaps the nown that governet h this verbc, be | greateft purity. For this is the HiH of the delight i m Chnfti ac- 
 (Spirits) whicharefpokenofin the i4.verfe, and are faid j co»7j/ ; we fhall fee this place to be a litle more diilinft!y de- 
 there :o goforth , to which thefe words may be joined , that clared,in the larger opening oUhh Fiall. Chapter 19. But let 
 art" in this verfe, and fo the 1 5 . verfe fhould be interpofed by ! us obfcrve, for our comfort , that the Holy C/nnch, that isa- 
 a Parcnthefis. But yet , whofoever they were that tooke : mong us Gentiles , no leffe, the Hill of delights tintu God .then 
 oaines to gather them together , rhey are governed by the ' that which is to be of the le-nes , God is no accepter of Per- 
 hidden providence ofChrift. For being lead by the handof fons,heaccountethof themasmoftdearcuntohiminevety 
 God , they {hallaflemble together , of their own accord into ''Nation, who worfhip lum truly in Chrift. 
 
 " " '""'' — ■ 17. And the Sfventh Angel towred out his J'^iallttpon tin 
 
 aire. ] Theerewfofrte r/rt/Vnialbe common , as which is 
 powr«d upon the rt/re , which conipafieth the land and Sen, 
 
 that place , from whence there fhall no way of clcaping ap- 
 peare i which place is called in Hebrew Arma-gedon , as 
 Montanuszt^i I'lanUns Edition reade it, by a fingle d. even as 
 ^rrM* alfo reads it , faving onely that he changeth one Let- roiuid about , which<i/>eyct , is not this Elementary ^j.-rf. 
 
 iti Erma-gedon. And thefe Copies had perhaps hit right , if 
 they had retained the Afpiration Harmagedon , after which 
 manner, I verily think the word is to be read, asitfliallbe 
 made to appeare , by that which fhall be immediately fpoken 
 ■pon this word , if I be not deceived. Theod. Bexa. will have 
 d. doubled , as alfo the vulgar Latin will , as if it were made 
 ofHar , and Megiddon. Which is the place where loft. -u was 
 flainc, z.Chron. 35.12. But this place was rufuU unto the 
 Church , and.proiperous unto the wicked,.but Har-magedon 
 fecmeth to be contrary : Our contryman lo/m fo-ve , of hap- 
 py memory , bringeth an interpretation from a more fit al- 
 lufion , as it feemeth to me , who will not have any refe- 
 rence to be made to lofiM in this place , but to that notable 
 viftory, which DeAoM and Barack^gothy a litie army, of 
 that exceeding great Hofl of Sijera at the town of Megid- 
 «(o», that was featcd on the mountain, Judg. $■ i9-S<.c. But 
 yet , while 1 confider of the matter more diligently , no fuch 
 mattet fccmeth to me to be alluded to in this place , but here 
 is rather a reference made to that place in Dawel , Chapter 
 11.45. ^nd hejha II pitch the Tents of hn Pallace betwen the 
 SeM in the gloriom attd Holy Mountames.lt may be proved by 
 many Arguments ,that, that Prophecy oiDaniel , and this of 
 Jo/?» in this place, belongethtothe fame time, namely, to 
 this fixt Vial , as we v/ill one day make it plaine , if God will 
 give leave. Thedifferenceisoncly in this , that the T^rke 
 is there fpoken off in feverall , as he is theenemy of the 
 Chriftian Jewes , here all the enemies of the whole Church 
 both Gentiles,and JcWes are fpoken and entreated of jointly 
 
 that webrea.thin , but fome other thing, which is fignified 
 by this name , asit was ufuall in the other Vials. Now we 
 know, that the Deyiil is called in Scriptures , t})e Prntce that 
 hath potter over the Aire , Ephef^z .2 . Whither thofe Chaines- 
 of daikeneffe belong , whic h Peter fpeaks off , 2 . Epift. 2. 4. 
 A.nd lude in his Epifl. rerf.6. Seeing therefore the ^//r^ bc- 
 longcthtohis jurif'diiftion , this lafl F/4// fhall bring a mofl 
 grievous Calamity unto the v>holc Kingdom of the Devill The 
 former ViaQ did plague fome members thereof feveral ly, this 
 fhall deflroy the whole body of the wicked, with a coimnoa, 
 deflruftion. 
 
 And there came a great voice out of the Temple of hcavin.y 
 The firft eyent is a great voice , which is defcribedby the 
 place from whence it commeth , and by that which it fpake. 
 The place is not onely the Temple of Heaven , but the Tnroic 
 alfo, whereof we had a defcription , Chapter 4.2 . That is, the 
 habitation of the Saints, as we have feene before , this is that 
 Throne of higheft Majcfly,which being placed in the middeft 
 of the affembly of the faithfuU , doth gliftei with an incom- 
 prehenfiblc brightnelTe , and glory of the mofl Holy Trinity. 
 Wherefore this voice commeth immediately from God him~ 
 /e//eJnrefpeftoftheminiftery of the church , whereby it is 
 fignified, that God would provide for his Servants , uttder 
 ton Viall , beyond his ufuall manner , and almoft , bevond 
 all hope and expeftation , by putting forth his power and 
 force from heaven , for the defacing of all his enemies ; ail 
 which we have heard right now, that they were gathered to- 
 gether, into the place called, Haniiagedon, which interpreta- 
 
 Now the place is fet down by name , where the enemy of the 1 tion we fhall fee confirmed more fully in the Chaprers that 
 lewes did pitch his tents , namely , in the mountaine of the 1 follow , where there is a more large explaining of this ViaH. 
 
 beauty of HolinefTe , that is, in the Holy Land , between the 
 Syriack Sea and Euphrates , which is alfo called a Sea in the 
 Scriptures. , 
 
 But the Holy G/;o/2 could not ufc that word , which is pro- 
 per to the lewes in this Prophecy , where he defcribeth the 
 f lace of the warre againfl lew and Gentile , Chriftians gene- 
 rally :And therefore he made a new name,that might be com- 
 mon to both of the peoples , & that might come neerefl unto 
 It in fignifi cation, calling it /y<irw<txe(foM. Which compoun- 
 ded oiHar, that is zHill, and Megadhim , that fignifieth rfe- 
 lights ,orwith the affix, in the fingular number, his delight. 
 Which is the fame name in fence , altogether , with that 
 which is there \x.^e'i.Hartjebht,tht Hill of a kid,or aRoe,or of 
 pleafure and delight. For the word Tfeliht , fignifieth both 
 thefe. It is a word ufed by lovers , when they will call their 
 
 The word which was given forth , was, It i< done ■■, wiiich is a. 
 moft fit word for the confummation of all things. Which we 
 know was ufed in the creation of them } Gc». i. This is the 
 meaning of it , as if he fhould fay; All things have now been, 
 which I have decreed (hould be done. Neither is there any 
 thing more of my promifes remaining , the accomplifhment. 
 whereof, is to be looked for upon earth For this word,/f m 
 done, hath Relation to that,Chapter i o. 7. In the dayes oiiiie 
 voice oftljejeventh An^iel , vehen Ix jba U bloK the Trumpet , the 
 myjlery of God fhall be accomplified. 
 
 Now fhall the end of all the Prophets com€,both when all 
 theenemies fhall be utterly , and at once , aboliflied , ."nd 
 when there fhall be one fhecpfold made upon earth , of all the 
 Eleft , both lewes , and Gentiles , under one fhepheard lefus 
 Chrijl. Itis certaine, that this Kingdom oi' Clirift that is 
 
 fweet hearts by loving names , as in the fong of Salomon, thus begun, fhall be etcrnall, and fhall never be bro.ken off 
 m.y beloved is Itk^ apleafant Roe ,i:rc. Chapt.2.9- Byalljagaine, anddifcontinued, and thatitfhall be tranfla-edat 
 this> it appeates thcicfoie > that chejplace isbyaamefojie-' length from caitb into heaven i But 1 6ndao mention, in 
 
 A a thia 
 
I7«i A REVELATION OF THE APOCAtYPS. - Chap.XVI. 
 
 this Bookcofthetlme/into which this tranflationfhall fall, .forccontaine in one compafle , the Tyraft»\ of the Titrkes, 
 that fhall be finifhed perfidy inChrifts fecond comming.This I which doth helpe to make up this m<i* Citty , together with 
 Prophecy proceeds no futther , then to thefinall, and Uni-|the/?.o»ji|b Tjyrflwyi , as it doth Better appeateby thefpoi- 
 vcrfallflaughterofall the enemies , and the full reftoring of ( ling of this Citty. For it is divided , and broken into three 
 th; lewifh Nation i the eftare whereof being thus reftored,as 
 alfo , of the whole Church in all natious wherefoever , it 
 telleth us , that it fllall be moft happy , but it fetteth down no 
 certaine point of time , wherein irihall depart hence from 
 \he earth , and fhall take polTellion of the heavenly inheri- 
 tance thereof Thefe things fhall be madem-^nifeft out of 
 the Interpretation that followeth ., fonie taft whereof was to 
 be given in this place , lead: fonie , perhaps , being too curi- 
 ous in marking the order of matters , fliould (lip into that 
 errour of fetting down a certaine time of the laft day , with 
 which I fee certaine learned and godly men to be carried 
 away, as if fome very neere moment thereof could be defined 
 out of this l^'iall. The which thing , ifwe fhall examine it 
 a litle more diligently , wefliall find , thatit is wholy layd 
 up and hidden in the expeftation of hope , and not to come 
 
 at all , within the comprchenfion of any underftandingof , , ...». „»^ 
 
 ours, ^'owthe agreement oftJie Ltjl VtaU , with the laft I confederate together , belonging both to the Twrite and Ma- 
 Trumpet is in this , that tiic Kingdom of Chriftis begun '/^"wcf 3 as allb to the Pope. For the Ge»t//e; are all thofe that 
 in this , where the enemies iTiall be put down in part, as it I ^i^c enemies to the truth, whether they be fuch,as are further 
 isChop.11.15. Whereupon that voice was given forth there, 
 faying , tJie Kmji^dom of the viorid n dime unto Chnfl. In that, 
 the Kingdom of Chriftis confummat , when all the enemies 
 are quit fwept away ; wherefore the voice that is given forth 
 in this,fayeth , tt a done. 
 
 Verf. I s.^nd there xvere "voices and Thundrings,Scc.2 There 
 are three members of this fei and Eveitt ; which is the execu- 
 tion of Gods judgement againft wicked Reprobats 5 for firft, 
 we are taught,6jy vshat thtnp this yuds^ement « executedjin this 
 \-ci(s. Secondly , upon what things it ts executed ; verf. i p.20. 
 Laftly , vchateifcfl thtsvtd^enien'tpouldhayetnrejpeilofthe 
 Repi'obatSyvezC.z 1 .The Lightnings , Thunder s,7iX\A ve/ce^jfhall 
 come from heaven,//;e earth itjelfe fhall be moved , and flia- 
 ken,whereby we are taught, that both heaven and earth fhall 
 confpire together , for the punifliing of wicked men , both 
 which fhall poure out whatfoever direfull thing it hath , up- 
 on the wicked rout ■^ And that not after the ufuall manner 
 
 peeces , proportionably , anfwering to tin three Princes , by 
 whom It is governed , namely , theDrrf?o»,the.Be4/?, and 
 the Jalfe Prophet , as it is above , yerf.i 3 . iVherefore by thu 
 threej old diAnhation , aU the Tyranny of the Turks ^and 
 Mahomet , that is, oftheDr«^o«, MthefoweroftheBe^diit 
 that IS , of the Emperonr-like Prieji, all the Authoiity of the 
 falle Prophct,that is,of the Pope-Balaam , fall to the ground 
 at once. For this man of Smne is onely remaining after the 
 ruineofhis T/7ro«e , being referved for this finallanddifmall 
 difcomfiture. The former FiaH was onely a Preparation 
 unto the warre againft them , this feventh bringeth their laft, 
 and utter confufion upon them. 
 
 AndtJnCitties of the Gentiles feR.l Thus we have heard 
 what fhall be the doome of the univerfall Empire of the 
 wicked. But this fhall not onely come to nought in gencrall, 
 but alfb,all the Citties, and Provinces , in feverall , that are 
 
 eftranged from it ; zs the Barbarous Nations, Or els , fuchas 
 have fome nearer acquaintance with it , and make fome pro-' 
 felTion of it,as the Papt/}s,who are called Chriftians , but by 
 a falfe name. For we have feene before,that the Court,v>hich 
 v>.t6 next unto the Temple , w.m granted unto the Gentiles ; a* 
 alfo , that the Holy Citty was given them , which were the 
 places ofhabitation to that company of hypocrits , which 
 boafted without caufe of the vaine and counterfait Tittle of 
 Chriftians , Chapt . 1 1 .2 . 
 
 v4ndthat great Babylon. ] The third place, which fhall pe- 
 
 rifli utterly,is that great Babylon. But did it not perifh before 
 
 andet the JiftFiain when Rome fell , that is theThrone of 
 
 the BeaJlyveiC.i 7. Foi we hive Ceene it called "fo before. Itn 
 
 fallen j It k fallen , Babylon that great Citty, Chapter 14.8. 
 
 ■ Rome,indeed,was ruinated before this,but this is new Rome, 
 
 new Babylon j mmely, Conftantmople. For every powerfull, 
 
 .^1. Liivwiv.i^^>., iv^uL , «..v. w.av .-w. ^.^» ...V -...»... ..«....vx proud,Idolatrous jbloudy and wicked citty, maybecalled 
 
 cfrhe former times , but with an horrible terrour,fuch as 1 .Sa^jy/ow , but Co»/?aw/-/»op/e cfpeciallyjnext after J?.yw« } as 
 
 never was the like from the creation of the world.' For now j being the onely daughter and cntyre heire of her mother 
 
 there fliall be a vifible Tafte and rcfemblance of that punifh- 
 mcntinHcU , which fhallinfue at laft , afterthe laft judge- 
 ment. Befidesjthefe kinds of I'unifhments declare, that the 
 enemies ate to be defttoycd , rather by the' extraordinary 
 power of God hirafelfe , then by any labour and endevour of 
 men , which is made more clearc and manifeftaftcriVards , 
 Chapter 19.20. and zo. 9. 
 
 Verf. 1 9. And the great Cttty vai diy/ded into three parts. ] 
 This is the fecond member of the /?c^W £ve«f , fhewing, 
 againft what things this judgement fhall becxercifed, which 
 
 Rome, fo that as file refembleth her in her conditions , and 
 taketh them from her by defccnt , fo fhetooke toherfelfe 
 a name,being called ncwe Rome, and that worthily. 
 
 And indeed, it feemeth that God hath difpofed of matters 
 to come in this order , firft , that all the forces of the 
 Turke , and Pope , fhould be vanquiflied and deftroyed , 
 then that the Citt/es and Provinces that are in league with 
 them , ifthey fhall not themfelves alfo utterly perifh witk 
 them,yetfliall,atleaft , come into the hatids of new Lords 
 and commanders, thirdly .that the mother Citty,it feIfe,of the 
 
 are partly, p/4cei;part!y,»?if«. The places, are Citties and Na. \ Tttrk^s, this new Babylon , fliould be puniflied as her impiety 
 
 tions. And they are three in this verfe ; The great Citty , the juftly deferved. 
 
 Cittics of the tiatiuns, and that greal Babylon. But what is this] ^And it vmyheethzt the Wejlervz Chrifl'ians , after that the 
 
 ^xe:^t Citty ? We have heard above , thatthe Citty doth not 
 onely fignifie fome Town compalTed with walls , which 
 Cittizens doe inhabit in great number, being joined together 
 among themfelves, with the bonds of the fame Lawes , and 
 Priviledges ; but alfo , the whole jurifdiftion and Govern- 
 ment of fome Citty , as the tenth part of Rome fell , when 
 Germany withdrew itfelfefrom the yoke of her bondage. 
 Chapt.it.ij. Whatthen, is this C/«j here fpokenoff,the 
 JitrijdiSiion of Rome onely ? So indeed it was called above, the 
 ^reat City , Chapter 11.8. 
 
 But feeing, the full and finall deftruftion of all wicked 
 men is fpokcn of in this place , ( for this Vial is pOured out 
 upon the Aire , as wehave faid) it comprehends what- 
 foever Dominion , and Rule , the enemies of the Church 
 have in their hands , anywhere in the world. Itdothther- 
 
 Popes 7tame and power flialbe abolifhed, and tlK Turh^ fhalbc 
 difcomfitedinthe£ay? , will poure forth theit Anger upon 
 Conftantinople , and fhall by that meanes execute that jad?e- 
 raent , wliereof mention is made in this place. Out of which 
 things it may be now underftood , that all our entetprilcs 
 fhalbe to no pnrpofe undertaken againft the Turke, till Rome 
 fhall be thrown down. For this is fhe that hath brought in 
 the T»r^ at firft , as we have learnedout of the 9. Chapter 
 2 0.2 1. Neither fliall this fcourge be removed, till the caufe 
 thereof be quit taken away. But after that , the Tl)rone of the 
 5m/2 fhall be confumed with fire; and the laft battel againft 
 the Papifts fliall be difpatched , then fhall this horrible Ty- 
 rant be tumbled down into Hell, without any labour of ours, 
 neitheris there any trouble to be feared from anyofhisrai- 
 ietablc remainders at any time. 
 
 Camt 
 
CHAP.XVl. A REVEIATION OF THE APOCALYPS. 
 
 Came inreniemhrMce before God,"] Now is the caufealfo 
 mentioned , of thedeiljtuftionofthis Bab\honofConflami- 
 ple ; andthe Puiiifhment wherewith (he fliallbe afflifted. 
 fiThat is , the rcmembirance of God, who is faid to remember 
 both in mercy , and in judgement , when he doth performe 
 that indeed , wbich.he hath decreed fhould be done. As long 
 as he deferreth to revenge , and to punifh , he feemeth to 
 forget , and not to take any care of our matters. The which 
 thing doth very finely exprefle , that inhumanity of this 
 Babylon , not to bee fpokenoff, wherewith God fuffereth 
 the Chrifiians to be opprefled , when as he doth not punifh 
 the enemies in the meane time > nor fend the Chriftians any 
 mcanes to defend theml'elves from injuries. Who is there 
 th^t cannot fee , and would not fay , that God turneth away 
 his eyes from beholding our miferies , whenas hefuifersus 
 to be killed , fpoiled . and vexed with all kind of rcproches, 
 and indignities , to have our Virgins defloured , our wives 
 laviflied, whole flocks of our men to be bound and chained, 
 
 '77 
 chiefe , then one that is befides himfelfe , withdrunken^ 
 nes. For which caufe J it is faid in Zachary , Itniflni^kt 
 lerujalema Cuppof pumber,ortre)nbltn'i , Jwill ftt/iteeyery 
 Harfr ttith a/iumjbment, and hn Rider tttth madne/fe,Ch3ptec 
 
 Now this heaping up of words , the indignation of wrath, 
 fignifieth , molt grievous, and fl.arp punishments , thougli 
 it be not declared cxprefly , whether it fhall be by this 
 meanes quit rooted out , as old Rome was before. It is 
 likelie , that the C/«jy it fclfeftiall be left {landing , after it 
 fhall have endured a mighty Calamity , and that itfjiallbc 
 pofTefled by Chriftians, and (hall be in fubjeftion unto theru 
 forever afterwards. 
 
 Verf.zo. jiml every If e fled anay."] So much of tlie 
 Calamity that fliall befall the Citties , and Provinces that 
 be next adjoining unto them. Thefe words hej"e aifita be 
 referred to the more remote Nations , whid^^^l^ju^ 
 no hclpeand aideagainft calamity , by thediftahce.tprthc 
 
 and focariedintobondagcto have our infants plucked from place. This defolation fhall pafle overtheSea , and fhall 
 the Breafls to be poifoned with the blafphemous Doctrines '" *" ' '" " " '" " ' ' '^ •« ■ '- 
 
 o? Mahomet, that fo their parents might know that they beget 
 
 children to be damned for ever 3 Who is there , I fay , who 
 
 cenfideiing of thefe , and many more things , all which J«^o- 
 /dft-^ hath brought upon Chriftians , wouldfticketofay ,as 
 he may worthily , that God hath forgotten our mifery.. He 
 wiakcththetefoieat the SinfKS of Babylon , that he may in- 
 force her to lay lodes of calamities one vpon another, on the 
 necks of thofe men , who will not bee bettered by any words 
 and warnings, to learne repentance. But atlaft, when the 
 Impiety of us Chriftians fhall ceafe , after that the fhop, 
 where it is minted , flialbc burnt up, and confumed , he fliall 
 cafthis eyes againlt Babylon , and fliall call to minde all her 
 Kvickednefte , that he may meafuie out unto her , condigne 
 punifliment. 
 
 But yet we may obferve , that the Holy Ghrfi doth not 
 aggravate the iniquity of this Citty , with fo many , and fo 
 vehement words, as he doth that of her mother Rorwe , be- 
 caufe the Sinnes of the Heathens , howefoever they bemoft 
 hainous , are more light then the Sinne of thofe that abufe 
 Gods grace . As for the words , the middle voice is ufed 
 ■for thepaffiveinthe vej;bere»jemi»7«g , as it is, Aft.io.jr. 
 So is alio to j{m,ufed for Co be given , to gire her the Cup,8icc. 
 The punifliment , fhall be the Cup of the Wine of the indig- 
 nation (^hh wraf /;.Cup is a part or portion , as the Lord « tfie 
 fart of my portion, and of my Cup , Pfal.r 6. j.and 1 1 .6. By 
 aMetaphore taken from Mafters of feafts , who were 
 wont tomeafure out to every one , as much as he fhould 
 drinke , whereupon fome are faid in Homer { Iliads the 4-. 
 Book ) to drink by a divided meafure , as it were a Cup halfe 
 full J to which a full Cup , wherein a man may drinke as 
 much as he will , is oppofed. Such are Gods judgements, 
 which are inflifted upon men in fuch juft: meafure and 
 waight , as is meet for every one. Now , thefe judge- 
 ments are Cups of Wine , becaufe they fhall be as pleafing 
 and delectable unto God , as mens finneshave been unto 
 them , that is , he fiiall take delight in cutting them 
 off , as it is Chapter 14.10. Vnlelfe it be therfore called 
 aCupofiVine , becaufe the feverity ofitfliall take all fenfe 
 aWay from men , as too much gulling in of Wine is wont 
 to do , fo that a. man (hall be no moxe able to fcape a mif- 
 
 fcafe upon men in their furtHeft Ifles. Neither fhall thofe 
 places be in better cafe,which fliall be fenced with the firme- 
 neH;. of mountaines , for thefe fhall bee alfo plucked up by 
 the toots , and fliall perifh for ever , as above , Chapter 6.14. 
 And yet this hurly burly fhall be farre greater , and more 
 grievous then that. Forrhere , themountaines and Ifles 
 were rsmoved out of their places, herc,they fhall befo utterly 
 abolifhed , that there fhall be no footfteps thereof left ftan- 
 ding. But an Ife in this place , is not put onely for the Land, 
 which is compalTcd about on every lide with the Sea , but 
 alfo for the Continent , after the manner of the HebrueS;Who 
 give the name o£ Ifies to all the countries that are beyond 
 theSeas.Pfal.7z.10. So the word Ife here , may comaine 
 Egypt, and Ajrick alfo. 
 
 Verf.zr ^nd there fell a great Hade about the xcaight of a 
 Talent. ] Thus farre of the Calamity that fhall heiM^laces. 
 As for men , anHaile as big m a Talent fhould raine down 
 upon them , as of old , lofua ro.ii. And it came topajf, 
 that Vf hen they fed from before I fracl , God thre-K donngre.tt 
 ftcnes upon them from heaven , oi they were tn the ioin^dcvfjt 
 to Beth-horon , untiU Axjkah , and they died , they vttre more 
 that died -with the hadeftones, then they tehom the Children of 
 Ijraelfevt with thefword. But here he fpeaks of haileftoncs 
 of an huge bigneffe , which fhould not onely be able to kill 
 men , but even to grind them to duftalfo , becaufe there 
 was not fo liorible a vengeance ever fecne , or heard off be-- 
 before, to light upon men. 
 
 Andmen blaJ]>hemedGod.2 The effeft of all thefe things 
 in regard of the reprobates , is that they fhall ftill vomit 
 out their blafphemy againft God. Heere therefore , fhall 
 not the end of all things be , at which time wicked men 
 fliall fubfcribe to the Sentence of the Law , with their fuf- 
 frage , and fliall fay , Amen , acknowledging that their dam- 
 nation is moft juft , Deut.i-j.ii.&cc. But there fhall be fome 
 wicked men remaining ftill upon earth , yet onely, to beaic 
 yokes , and to be like Gibeonits', feeing they fhall never be 
 able to hurt the Church any longer , in the power whereof, 
 the regiment of the Wfhole world fhall be. And thus we 
 haveafhort , and diftinft delineation of all matters , both 
 that are prefent , and that fliall bee unto the end of the 
 World. 
 
 Ja 2 
 
 THE 
 
X7« 
 
 A REVELATIOIC OF THE APQC ALTTPJ. 
 
 THE SEVENTEENTH CHAPTSR. 
 
 CiiAp.xvX!. 
 
 AND there came one of the feven Angels which jworld,) when theyljehold the Beaft that was, and is not, and 
 had the feven vials , and talked with me , faying yet is. 
 unto me, come, i will fliew thee the damnation ; 9 Here is them inde that hath wifedom : the feven heads 
 of the great whore that fitteth uponmany wa-' are feven mountaines,wheron the woman fitteth. 
 ters. } 10 They are alfo feven Kings.five are fallen, one is,and an 
 
 z With whom the Kings of the earth have other is notyct come : and when he fhall<ome , he muft 
 committed fornication , and the inhabitants of theearth arc ' continue a mort fpace. 
 
 drunken with the wine of her fornication. ' 11 AndtheBeaftwhxchwas,and is not , is even the eight, 
 
 3 So he caried me away into the wildernefle in the Spirit, and is one of thofe feven, and goeth into deftruftion. 
 
 and I faw a woman fit upon a skarlet coloured Beaft , full of 
 names of blafphemy , which had feven heads and ten 
 homes. 
 
 4'^d the woman was araied in purple,and skarlet ,and gil- 
 ^(itiwifhjBoldandpretious ftoncs,andpearles , and had a cup 
 ot'gSld'ih her hand , full of abominations , and filthinefl'c of 
 her fornication. 
 
 J And in her forehead was a name written , a Myfterie, 
 that great.Babylon,that mother of whoredoms , and abomi- 
 nations of the earth. 
 
 6 And I faw the woman drunken with thp blood of the 
 Saints,and with the Blood of the Martyrs of Icfus rand when 
 I faw her , I wondred with great marvaile. 
 
 7 Then the Angel faid unto mee , wherefore marvaileft 
 thou ? I will flicw thee the mifterie of the woman, and of 
 that Beaftjthat beareth. her , which hath feven heads,and ten 
 homes. 
 
 8 The Beaft that thou haft feen,was , and is not , and fliail 
 afcend out of the bottomleffe pitjand Ihall go into perdition, 
 and they that dwell on the earth (hall wonder (whofc names 
 
 II And the ten homes , which thou fawcft are ten Kings,, 
 which yet have not received a Kingdom , but fhall receive 
 power as Kings one houre with the Beaft. 
 
 1 3 Thefe have one minde , and fhall give their power and 
 authority to the Beaft. 
 
 14 Thefe fhall fight with the Lambe, and therLambe (hall 
 overcome them : for he is Lord of Lords , and King of 
 Kings , and they that are on his fidejCalled , and chofcn, and 
 faithful!. 
 
 I s After he faid unto mee, the waters which thou faweft; 
 where thewhore! fitteth,are people,and multitudes , and na- 
 tions, and tongues. 
 
 1 6 And the tenne homes which thou faweft upon the 
 Beaft,are they that fhall hate the whore , and fhall make her 
 defolate and naked, and fliall eate her flefll , andburnehec 
 with fire. 
 
 17 For God hath put in their heart to fulfill his will , and 
 to confent, and give their Kingdom to the Beaft untill the 
 wordsofGod be fulfilled. 
 
 18 And the woman , which thou faweft is that great ci- 
 
 are not writen in the book of lifc/tom the foundation of the ticwhichrcignethover the Kings of the earth 
 
 The Logicall Refolution of it . 
 
 A. f*d thm we have had the diftlnli Prophecy of the lafi Period, that hath been divided into his feven memhen , according 
 ^^to the manner that wm ufedin the Seales,and Trumpets, now foUarveth the continued enarration , and the more large 
 unfolding of the three taji Vials, at which are ofgreateftmught ,and of fpeciaUmoment. Thefift of thefe is handled in this 
 Chapter,** a\fo throughout that which foUoxpeth , and mthefirfi five verfes of the nineUnth Chapter. Thejuttiicompre- 
 hefidcd in the 'S.verfes next following of that f p. Chapter , from the ^o.verfe. The feventh is continued threugh the 
 i 0. and » f. Chapters , and unto tke Jsxt vetfe of the 22 Chapter. And from thence foUoWeth the Conclujlcn of the whole 
 Booke.It doth much availe to make things cleare,that wefhould know what things do agree in time , and tn the nature of the 
 nutter. As touching thefift Viall, it is wholy carried , againft the Throne of the Zeafl (a« we htmefeene above Chapter i C. 
 verfro.ri.^AndtheexpUnntion ofitconfIfis,partly,in declaring what, andofwhatkinde , this Thn>ne is,throughout this 
 Chapter I fartijjn relating thofe th2np,which do accompany the ruine thereof in the Chapter following, andtn the beginning 
 fifthe 19. Tiot declaration of the Tlyrone-,hath finft a preparation,that doth invite lohn to come, and know.the dainnation 
 of the whore,verf.f.2.A»d that leadi him awaj into the wi'.dernejfe, to the endit might be the better known.verf.3. After 
 that,it containes a defcripton of it , by /f^ouble Tfpe,one of the Beafiianotherofa magnificidl , and mofibeafilf womanthnt 
 fttteth upon the Beafl,vtrf.'^. Of a woman that is the mother of ahhominations, verfs. Of one that is a ktlter of the Mar- 
 tyrs.verf.a. The Interpretation of which things is illu(lrated,by the occafion thereof, which lohns admiration gave,verf. (1.7. 
 And then it is propounded plainly, teoi^ing what,the Beaft is,firft,in refpeii of his whole Perfn, verf.S. Vfhere attention is 
 ^irred np,that fo this pointing of the Beaft out,fhouldnot prffe a waywitl)(»«frutt,verf.f>. Sec«ndly,tH refpeSiofhis Parts, 
 both his heaci5,verf.9 .1 s.t J .And his hornes,whofe Originallis decliitred,'verf.i2. The obedience aljowhich theyfhaUgme un^o 
 the Benft,verfi3.And their deftruflion thatjhattbe effe£ied,ett laft,by the Lambe,verf.r.^. So much for the Beaft. The inter-' 
 pretation of the woman,is firft,in refpeclofherjurifdi^ion,b»th as it flourifhsth.verf.r s. As alfcoi it is brought to decay by 
 the ten Homes, at the inftruments, and by Gods will,(U being the principal caufe, verf.i C. 1 7. and after that,in refpeii ofhsr 
 r(ilUce,verf.tf. 
 
 THE EXPOSITION. 
 
 T Hen tljere tame onetftinfe^n Angels. ] We faid in the 'planation , which is contained in the Chapters follow- 
 P.«foi¥ing of this Ciupter , that this continued ex- ling , unto the condufion of the whole Booke , is of the 
 
 three 
 
Chap. XVII. 
 
 A «.EV£LATtONt)F THE ATOCAtTPS, 
 
 //:ree/<»/?^/<i/^oneIy; which how true it is, the matter itfclf 
 willfliew. Inthemean time>itmay beasfced. why rhe ex- 
 plaining of the former Vials is omitted ? 
 
 The reafon whereof feemeth to be this, becaufe thofe for- 
 mer wet€ partly paft, and gone before, and partly, they were 
 prefent, at the time when the Val fhould be poured out upoa 
 
 >79 
 
 Adultery, is equall, yea, furpafling !n fil'thineJTe and wicke''' 
 nefle, with the bodily, as whereby a man rcvolteth from th^ 
 true God. And fhe is not onely naught with ATm?.-, but alfo, 
 with the reft of the inhabitants of the earth, NohU.<, Earlts 
 Mayc^uejJ'es, Govertrours ofCitttes, (for /he in her luft refufeth 
 no man;and all thcfe doth flie make drunk nfiih the itir.e vf her 
 
 the Throned and that therefore they have no need of any lar- vohoredom, by befotting them i'o wholy with her delightfom: 
 ger opening, then either the frefli remembrance, or the pre-'fuperftitions, thatthey being bereaved utterly of all fcnfeof 
 lent experience and ftate of matters yeelded , but as for the trueiRcligoa, didfufFerakindoffencelefnefre, fuch asdrnn- 
 left that were ro comc,they needed a more plentifull declara- ; kards did fufferj Thefe few words mieht be enough to Hicjis 
 lion, and for that caufe, all the reft of the labour is fpent up-, who this w/;ore is, and what is the Throm of the BeaJi.T i->r is 
 on that. Therefore as touching tliis one Aiigd of the fevcn,it ; not Rome that great tthore f Have we not already convinced 
 is thaz fift Angel that /hould bring calamity upon the Tlirone, her to be lcx.abel? doth ^e not Jit upon rnany via ten J' audhuth 
 
 ihap. rs. lo. Of which calamity, yet. There are certain de- 
 grees, fo that there are certain light fprinklings of punifh- 
 nients,madeby thehelpgof certaine other Angels , before 
 that this whole rial be poured out by this.And yet,al thefe are 
 accounted, and called this one fift Angel, by a common name. 
 Which thing appeareth out of this Chapter , which is wholy 
 fpent in declaring f/;e damtMtton of the -whore , although her 
 £naldeftruftion be referved to the next chapter. Thefe things 
 i>eing thus laid down, let us now conlider the matter it felf e. 
 
 Firft, the Angel prepareth a way for himfelf, to that which 
 he entendeth, both by inviting lohnto learne, as alfo, by mi- 
 Tjiwjffc/w over to that place , where hee might behold the 
 whole matter moft fitly. He inviteth him, partly, by calling 
 upon him, and faying, come hither ; for that is the meaning 
 of the defeftive fpeach in the deek (as if lohndefued to un- 
 derftand the matter, but yet went not the right way to find it 
 out. For fo we are wont to call men back,that are defirous to 
 Jcnow a matter, and yet go aftray, by (hewing them the right 
 path to the place, whither they are feeking to goe, (but all in 
 vaine ; ) partly, by labouritig~to increal'e his diligence in 
 ieeking,whenhefhewethhimthegreatnefre of the matter, 
 fayingj I tMljbetc tl?ee the damnation of the gnat W^ore.Which 
 damnation yet is not a prefentdeftruftion of her , bat that, 
 that is to come fhortly after. And fo the word put for darrna- 
 tion, fignifieth,i«<(^<f«f, properly, which beiiig pronounced 
 folemnly in this chapter, fliould be executed a little after,bur 
 what w/7ore is this, whofe<iamnation he fpeakifth off ? Wee 
 havenevcrhadariy exprefle mention made of this xnhcre be- 
 fore now 3 and yet fhe muft needs be well known, becaufe he 
 calls lohnto know herdamnatiori, as being a thing that was 
 fo exceedingly wiftied for. Certainly;this is that Iex.abel, of 
 which we haveiiearti in the Church of T/7j.«ir<t, that noble 
 Harlot that had lain fick in her bed of a long time , wlio is 
 now for ail that to be put to death, and to be tumbled out of 
 - the window, leaft fhe mould die of her difeafe, before flie die 
 ofht^rpunifhment, Chaptcr.-z.zn. 
 
 This is thzt great Brtiyowrhatisfpokcnof, vfrfe j. ofthis 
 Chaptei. Which wee have heard was made famous, for the 
 mciihtr offorjucations,rtnd abhomtnntiuns of the ea-i'tij , Chtip. 
 r4. 8. Therefore this is DO newWjtnr, lately heard of, but an 
 old, and almoft, withetcd bawd,containing within her felfe, 
 moft compendioafly, whatfoever SodvmmdEf^pt Cgnified, 
 as being the principal!, without match, orrr.atc, for both 
 kinds offornicationjbothfpirituallj and cotj'orall. Chap- 
 ter, n . )? . 
 
 The fhort defcriptlon of which -wWe, tlie. Angel gheih 
 John here,to take a taft of it,both,in refpe'ftof f/je place whcK 
 fhe fits, and keeps fhop, as dlfo, in rerpeft of thofe, with 
 whom fhe hath ^laid the harlot. Her .Seat k above many xta- 
 tersj thai is, many people, multitude-j, nations, languages,as 
 it is beneath, verfe 1 5 . Wherefore, ihe is no bafe Stntumpet 
 that will be hired for a dodkin, but a Quean, like a "Queen, 
 for ftate, and Pompe, worthily called lexflbel , snd a great 
 rrWc, being of fo large dominion 1 TheFornicatoutsarethe 
 Kings of the earth,Viho have con xpired to commit rbe fame 1- 
 
 MotRo-,nc enticed the Kittgs,a}Ki inhabitants of the earih nnto 
 Idolatry, xtith her coufenmg trichj ? The;e are none that 
 can doubt of the matter , as the truth is, and not par- 
 tially. 
 
 Notwithftanding, that theremight be no' place left to the 
 adverfariesoncetocavill,they^w5e/ contcnteth not himfelf 
 withfettingdown thefe coTmmonmarkes, to know her by, 
 but snaking all this, but as an entrance ro the inatter, he pro- 
 mifeth to give us more evident markes yet, then thefe. For 
 the words, ioZ»e drunken -nith Vfine , is en Hebrew kind of 
 fpcac h,as,/;prtr thou that art afflitied and drunkeihbtft not rath 
 tv/we, Efay. Chapter. 51.21. Though the fame Prophet uf^th 
 the fame phrafeelfwhere, without the prepofition, as Chap. 
 zy. 9. As the Greek Interpreters tranflate it alfo. 
 
 Verfe 3. So earned nte aycayj So much for lohnsinrite- 
 ment to come. Now lohn is carried away into a place, where 
 hcm.ight behold the matter moft pl.-.irily,/>€MArtJte« a^vayni' 
 to a defert, and awldemejje ; But will fome fay, what needed 
 he to go into any more folitary place, being now in Pathmos, 
 and abiding there in banifhment J lohn doth here beare fhe 
 Perfonofthefaithfull, who fe carrying away into a folitary 
 place fignifiethr/;eeTeM/,for which czuCche did 3ll~o Jiand be- 
 fore »pon the Sea-Jbore, Chapter iz. 18. Whereby wee are 
 caught, that the manifefting of this Throne is to bee fetched, 
 and taken by the faithfuU, from fome men that keep in an 
 oblcure place, as it were, in a defert, and wildernefTcwhence 
 no fuch thing as this was looked for. 
 
 For as thelight that gave knowledge of Chrift did arife of 
 old among a people, tlntt dwelt in darknejjc,and that fate in tht 
 Reg/on a7idpad<r» of death, Matth. 4. 15 . 1 6. So his counter' 
 fait Vicar fliould.in fome fott, refemble our Lord as touching 
 his Seat. Not but that he fhould be known before in pair to 
 the wotld,but that the wildernefle fhould give a clearer light 
 to know him by, yetmorefully,fo that he fhould fcarce en- 
 dure to look men in the face. 
 
 We know that the whore hath hardened her Tore-head 3- 
 gaJn, within thefe few yeares, but there fhall a new ftrange 
 reproch becaftupon her coming out of the defertjby meanes 
 whereof, fhe fhalbe compelled to hide her face, unleife, per- 
 haps fhe hath forgotten her lefTon of becing afhamed, and 
 leornttoblufhat nothing. And therefore let me ftirre you up. 
 my bretfrrcn,xo let upon thistthvre with a renewed and frefh 
 aflault ; and let not any man bee terrified, becaufe he is a man 
 of no greatnotcand name, in the world; God will have fome 
 brightnefTe to be acknowledged in man, that is like obfcuriry 
 itfelf.Andletnot any man marvail from henceforrhjwhy.^w- 
 tichrtji, or the tthore, cannot be feen at Rome, we muft needs 
 go into the wildernelTe, to find her out. Pompe, and multi- 
 tudes of people, take away the fight of her from the Papiirs. 
 If they defiretofeeher clearly, let them get themfelves to 
 thatpiace where onely they may fee her fully and freely. 
 
 A nd Ifa-K a Xioman fitting ttpon a Scarlet coloured Bcafi.lSo 
 much for the Preparation ; now he fetterh upon the dejcripti- 
 vn, propounding a common Type,rt ■Koman fitting upon 4 
 Beasl. Both which, being joined together, do give us the cer- 
 tain and undoubted knowledge of the T/;ro;K, which is the 
 
 idolatry with her j and they ar'; fo called, as well asfhe , by a 
 
 aioft ufual Metaphorcin the^criptiues, bccaufethcSpirituail only purgofe of the Holy Ghoft in this Chapter 
 
 Aa 3 
 
 Acd 
 
i«9 AREVELATION OF THE APOCALYPS. C4AP. XVIT 
 
 AnJ yet , ill regird of this more cleire uiiderftanding, yearcs after Chrift, but Jnlichrijl the BeaJl,iho\i\c{ notcomc 
 aniorcplentifullknowledgeof the Bet/? will follow alfone-ltilltbtee ycarcsand an halfe before the laft dav ? Shallfliee 
 celVaiily, when once his ^c»fliall befiftedand fearched into, j ride upon the 5ert/? that was not borne, no, nor conceived for 
 lox '.hewonu>i(l\e\veih\isthe-place,a.nd befides , the i?f<i/? an exceeding long time after ? Or fhall the 5e.i/Z when hce 
 will teach us the time, when that place is to counted the (hall come, catty the whore that was dead I o many Ages be- 
 r/j)f'«f, both which things are to be fearched into, to know fore ! Forfhee (hall leave to bee thew/;o*-f a thoufand 
 this matter. And indeed the ^oAyG/;oJif doth m.oft plainly 'three hundred yeares , and wee know not how many 
 lay open both thcfe points, (as wee fliall (hew by his helpe) .more , before Anticlmst fhall come forth into the 
 the.eby meeting with the conveiance of the I:(ii'ts,is it were j world. 
 
 of purpofe, as whoni he forefaw in his moft wife providence, | Thefe arc dreames,yea monftrous conceits of bearin:^ and 
 that they would keep a brabling about the time, when they r/rf/«^ in this fenfe.The .f/w/j G/wyihath taken away from yoj 
 
 • were convinced about the place. every fuch(hift as this.when as he coupleth thefe two things 
 
 But hehath cut off alloccauon of wrangling from them together with foinfeparable a connexion, whereby hee for- 
 by thisfcaccuratadefcription. Therefore as touching this bids us both to feekefor y^nttchri/l any wheie> fave at Ron/e, 
 vejTitan, this doth expreffe nothing of her,out in this place,6^ and not to judge her to be this whore at any other time, then 
 Babylon, by the [even Hits, [even Kings, by herflouri^oing port- when Anticlntjl (liall have his Je^therc. Thefe two things 
 e>\ and after that, by her depmClion,v/hen the reft of the world are to be joined together neccflarily, both in place, and time, 
 (liail befianding wholeiandlaftly,by nameofrt C//^, which 3ut when fliall this time begin 5 For this is a matter that is 
 is given her in ftead of an interpretaion , doth prove moft yet to bee doubted of. 
 
 ihong'.y , rhar^e vihole City where the Devill raigneth, is not Namely,when (hall we fee the whore carried upon thuBeaJi, 
 licrc imderllood by the -Koman, but iomcfinpdar City^zad by and through his power, authority, and helpe, placed in dig- 
 name /^o/we,.and that fo much the rather becaufe this whore is nky, and lift up on high ? This thmg will Leo confefTe to be 
 tl^Throneof the BeaTl, andv/ee know that the Throne of the done, ( though I (hould fay nothing of it ) in his firft Ser- 
 D^Wwasgiven to acerraincCity,that is tofayjto Per5<»»j»j mon touching the birthday of the Apoftles,then when the 
 AS wc have feen above,Chap. 2.13. j Pvpcs weie in higheft authority, and ^ome.began to be aloft, 
 
 Bellarmine therefore doth not without caufc refufe that o- \ through the opinion of her Religion. Rome (-faith he) that 
 pinion, and fay, that it n better to utiderjiand Rome by the art made the head oftJye world through the Holy Sea ofS. Peter* 
 woman inhis iMagemcnt,3s T ertitllian cxpouads k in his book thoi* ruleTi more largely through drvtne Religion, then through 
 againft the Icwes, and in the third book againft Marcion, and ' atiy earthly dominion. For though thou haft enlarged the Pri- 
 as Zeron; expounds in his 17. Epift. to Marcion iand the 11. yyiledge of thy Empire by latid and Sea, being amplified with 
 qued.to y4lgaJia.Bellar.htf i.Book,of the Pope of Rome,ch!ip. , many vifiories; yet that tf lejfe, which thou haft had Jubdued 
 i i .Here then we have the adverfary himfelfe confeHlng that, to thee by warlike labour, then that winch Chrijlian peace hath 
 which we fay to be true.What hindereth then that we mould brought under thy power. So Profper. 
 
 not agree with them about Antichrift. They have contrived j Therefore this one common Type affordeth us a neccflTary 
 in their cunning , a double ftarting hole for themfelves to argimient, that v^nfjc^Tr//? hath both his i"f4f, and his King- 
 fcape the force of this place;one taken/row the p/<ice,another . dom, at Rome, which one argument were enough to take a- 
 f torn the time. From the place, becaufe, though 2?.ome| way all coutroverde, if men did not love themfelves better 
 be the whore,yet it is not the Seat of Antichrijl,b\xt lerufalem: then the truth, and would never leave barking againft it, be- 
 from thef/wf, becaule Row* was//;ew/;o)-e, when the hea- fore their mouths were altogether flopped, wherefore ths 
 thenEmperoursraigned,but it isnot now, finceitwas made Holy Ghoftiothnot hereftay himfelfe, but goeth on toother 
 Chriftians,andtherefore,thatitisnotthe >S"f^reo/'>^«//(:/7r.y?. more cleare arguments, that they whom the morning light 
 ButthePopelingsarecatchedin their own fnars,foracknow- will not fuffice to make them fee the truth by it, might have 
 lodging Rome to be the whore, they muft needs grant all the the Sun at nooneday to be their helper, if perhaps, they will 
 reft alio with it. Firft,that Rowc is the feat of Anticl,ri/l,ind then be brought to feeit. 
 
 not lerufalem ; For is not this Beajl Aniichrisi himfelfe? JSe/- 1 The Woman and her Beaft, that fhee fitteth on, being thus 
 Zdr?«/ne granreth this alfo, and the truth will wring it from declared, he doth afterwards come down to handle each of 
 him, though he would not give it, as we fliall fee. But he af- them feverally ■-, and firft he commeth to the BeaTh which is 
 firmeth that Antichrift (hall hate Rome out of the 1 6. verfc defcribed by his colour, his names ofbLtfphemy, his heads,&nd 
 beneath, thus acknowledging the Be,j/? to be Antichrift very his homes. His co/o«r is like Scarlet, beeing made red of <t 
 lightly ,but how truly he hath fpoken that of hatred of Rowe, Scarlet die. Wherefore this .Be<i/?, is hereby made honoura- 
 weniall examine it when we come to that place. We have, ble, as glittering with the fame colour, that Kings (hine in, 
 and hold thefe two things out of his confeflion , both that and he is made no lefl'e wicked and bloudy. For this fame 
 t h is whore is Rome, and that the Beaft u Antichrift. colour is ufed to fet forth moft grievous {ins. If your fins were 
 
 0-!tofwhich it muft needs bee gathered, that Anticlmslr tn Scarlet, {iith IJay, Ch. 1.18. Not only,becaufei.t isadeep 
 
 ' {\\Mha\cbh Beaftly denne at Rome , feeing it is the Beaft it colour, that cannot be walhed away, but efpecially,becau(e 
 
 Jelfe, itpon which the W;ore is carrye^l ; doth not the Holy 
 Gwy? (hew that there is a great conjunftion and affinity of 
 both thefe of the whore to the Beaft, by fitting on him , of the 
 Pc.tJif to the w/»/e by bearing of her. There is no man that 
 will not fay, that the man is very neercly joined to his horfe 
 whichheridcthon. Certainly, if y^«//c/;nyZ(]iould raigneat 
 Jem/rfZew, Rome that is fet fo far out of the Saddle, (hould 
 wilke on his ten toes pooa.^ndbafe, which hzd fo little aide 
 from the Emperours, after that they tooke themfelves to Bi- 
 ^tntium, whexe they were nothing fo fat off. Secondly, as 
 touching the time, how abfurd is this diftinftion , that hea- 
 thcni/hiComelhoyldbcthcw/wre^inthe firft thiee hundred 
 
 of their cruelty in (hedding of bioud,which Sinne feemeth to 
 be moft horrible of all the reft , who feeth not that this Beaft 
 16 at Ro)ne, whetc the Pope fitteth, whofe feet KirigskifTe, 
 and who killeth Chriftians that will not acknowledge his 
 Divinepower, and that moft cruelly, both in the Citty,^s al- 
 fo, through the whole jurifdiflion of Rome} It was not with- 
 out caufe, that this colour hath above the reft pleafcd the 
 Court of Rome, which was thus ordered, indeed,by Gods^ro- 
 vidence, that fo the Scarlet fathers might give a vifible argu- 
 ment unto the world, that they ate this Beaft, concerniug 
 which matter, fee what Theod> Be^ hath written in a molt 
 clcgaot Epigramrae. 
 
 Rtmg 
 
Chap. XV. 
 
 Rome is the Jeat'ef Peter , 
 Which in honor PafijYAll 
 Is mack ef the world head , 
 What by the right Martiall 
 She doth not pojfejfe , yctjjjee 
 By religton holdeth free. 
 
 J Secondly , thtf Benfl it full of the names ofblaj^hemy , how 
 happy an cncreafe is here made of an unhappy matter ? Ere- 
 whiles , the heads didveeare the names ufblajpheny , Chape. 
 1 3.1. Now J, thew/;o/e6oc/)iis fuilof them.And iiideedjthe 
 Pupes fupprcmacyvjis the chicfcA blafpherajf. in the begin- 
 ning , and therefore it was me^t to have the nameof blaf- 
 phemy carried on his head , but time did adde new blafphe- 
 mies to this every day,the which grew daily by heaps , till at 
 laft the matter came into che hands of the Councel of Trent, 
 and to the Meters ofControverJies , By whofe helpe the Beaft 
 
 A REVELATION OF THE APOCALYPS. 181 
 
 ^oflefuites. For fo we readeclfwherc,I/oo<:erf( faith lohn ) 
 and behold a Lampe jlood Hpon Mount Sion , Chapter 14. i . 
 Wherethe Article is wanting alfo. What then ,is this antvil 
 
 Lambe J if one fhould call it ancwrcprcfentationof hiuO 
 that ftands upon Mount Sion , accompamed -Kith an hundred 
 and foure and forty thouf and , he fhould not fay any thing 
 difagreeing from the tfuth , but it is the fame Lambe , in- 
 deed, ofwhich there was mention made before, Chapter. 5. 
 After the fame manner , here is a new portraiture brought 
 in , but not of a new perfon , asit is cleareby thevcoman, 
 which being called the w/;ore in the firltverfe , had the effi- 
 cacy of the articles , wliich did fliew that he fpeakes of the 
 old whore. But now the fame woman wants thofe articlesj 
 when file commeth forth with a new attire that was not 
 fecne before. The woot^w therefore , is thefame witlj the 
 rrhore , and this is the fame 5crf/Z , which was fpokcaofin 
 the 1 3. Chapter , having the fame >J'e<i , blajphemy, heads ^ 
 
 .J , -.J---, -J ^ J- homes , worfliip among men , and that fhall have the fame 
 
 is now all covered over with mofl dcflable errours ( the\eternaUde(in.ciion alfo , as lie is the caufe of it unto others, 
 whole v5'e4o/Do<f7n»€,beingturnedby them, /«foc/ert£f/jyrt«£f jandhepartaketh wiihhimin all his properties , fave that 
 ^//>> Wo«t/,as hath been faid Chapter 16. 3. Sothat a man 'fomeofthefe , fliouldbcmoreencreafed nowinproccireof 
 can fee no part of him free from ftrange and horrible blaf- time , and all of them , fhould be more in the view of the 
 phemy..LettheindifFerent judge confider of thofe fo many, 'world , under this^f J^/^jZ/jthen they were at firft , when 
 and fo foulcand fearefuU errours, as Bellann'me defendeth in ] he fprang "up. For now he appeareth full of blafphemy , 
 his three great volumes , and that with the allowance of , which did onely take hold of his /jtaribcfoie. Now, was that 
 the Pope, and then let him tell us , with a good confcience, ' former Beaft Jntichnfl , and fiiall not this be he , that is 
 whether he find not,everyhairealmo{t of this ^r.t/?, ftained .mOTeblafphemous .<" Whole admirers alfo be reprobates, 
 with fome notorious blafphemy. jnolelTe then they that admire the /yrwjer JJerfy? ? What ad- 
 
 Thirdly, T hts Beaji had feven beads and ten homes, the mea- ' vantage therefore getteih the lejuite , if when he hachfeut 
 ring whereof fhalbe raught us out of the Interpretation of the/orwer JJfrt/? packing to lemjd/cw , he fhall leave this at 
 the Angel , which he will bring ftraight waieSi»In the meane j Home , that is farre more pernicious ? 
 tune , it may appeare by this,that this Beaft is the fame, with } Verf.4. Attd the v;oman w.w urayedm purple and Scarlet. 3- 
 that which wehavefeene,Chap.ij. And thatitistheformer ;Somuchof the5erf/Z , now he fhewed of what fafliion tlie 
 of thofe two. Forthe J'ecoWis faidto havetwo/>or«eionely ,wo»MMis , whom we fiiall fee to be fet forth molt magnifi- 
 in the r i .verfe of that Chapter. Here the Holy Ghcft maketh i cally. Touching winch ma.tter,T ertullian fpeaks well. She 
 mention but of one Beaft onely,beraufe both thofe there fpo- \ that deferred to be caUvda tchore by cur Lord, ts jet forth , as it 
 ]f.enof, do mzkehat one Ant ichrtfl , as weh&ve{h.ewe<ionli*ere,v!uhanhabit fit for Juch.t name. She fitteth in purple, 
 that forefaid Chapter , here alfo he mentioneth the former\fi!itJ) Scarlet , and Gold,and precious ftones,velnch are curjtd 
 Beaft onely , becaufe it is his purpofe,to fet Antichrifi intire- j things, vathout vthich, a curjed and common ■nhore could not be 
 ly before our cyes,from his firft beginning. Halfe of whofe ; dcfcribed.TheCe things,faitli he,but nerhaps,a litlc too feveie- 
 portraitiue onely , theye«w/Bf«/? did reprefeht unto us : as .ly , in his Booke of the Attire of women. The tfom.xni attire 
 alfojbecaufe that now, in thefe laft times , wherein the Beafl . here is indeed royall and tryumphall, fuch , as Baltajar pro- 
 fhould be fully laid open, the Whore of Rome fhould rely ,mifed to them that could read the handwriting , hej'baube 
 more upon the Civill authority of the Pope , whereof that (faith he ) clothed mth purple , vfith a Gold chaine about his 
 former Beaft was AType , then upon his Ipirituall power, netk , andhe ^allbe the tinrdruler m thu Kingdom,l>sj\.s--. 
 whichis reprefented by the/i?ce«rf. We fee at this day, that So that this is an habire fit for her , that hath rule over the 
 thePatrimony of Pf/f)isofmoreforceand eftimation with Kings of the earth , as irisbeneath, verf.i8. I, but purple 
 Papifts jthenthedoftrineof P<jk/, of which they makeavi- were enough to declare her dignity ; To what end is Scarlet 
 zatd to cover their filthinelTc with , and we fee alfo that nei- alfo added j" That her nororius cruelty , that is joined with 
 thet, Spaine, not France , nor many other people do care a her pnde , mi^ht be noted out. She is of thefamedilpo- 
 rufii for i?.ome,butonely , fo farre forth, as fhe may ferve to fition that theifear/is of , which is like to the Dr-i^owAvho 
 advance,and advantage them by her authority. No man is is rcd,with theflauj^hterofthefaithfuU, Chapter 12. 3. There 
 ignorant , that 2m/j hath now for a longtime , defpifedher aremany citties that are made famous in Hiftories for nota- 
 at her own doores , whereas it canendure to havehct wor- ble cruelty , but thedweihngplaceofc/;/?^//f/7)•'y?muftlhere- 
 fhipped , by forraine nations , like a God. For thefe caufes with all flourifii,ai wel wiihSoveraignty in the higheft degree, 
 therefore,is the formerBeaft fpoken ofF,onely in thisChapter. that fo it might be knowen evidently, and difccrned from all 
 
 Francis de Rihera the Itjuite , labours to prove that this other Cities. 
 Beafthere fpoken off, is not either of thofe which are defcri- ' In both which refpefts,theIe/«;</ themfelves cannot dcnT> 
 bed in the 1 3 .Chapter , but fome new one,that was now firft , that Rome beareth away the prize. 
 
 ofallfeeneof io/;«. An^ why fo, Ipray you r becaufcfairh j But to both thefe. Gold, pretions Stones , and Pearles, are 
 fccjthereis no article prefixedbeforethewowdw, or the ^e^j/?, added , which befides herMajefty , do declare i»er moft ex- 
 asit is wont to be done in matters that be well known. In- 1 ceflive riot , and prodigality , which is another marke to 
 deed,it is ccrraine, that if he fhould conclud hence, touching i know this xcoman by. And indeed , who can reckon up 
 
 anew reprcfentation , wherein they do now appeare, firft of 
 alljthat which he faith,fhould be of fome moment,but feeing 
 hegathercth , that neither of them , wasfimply, andab- 
 folurely extant before this , and that from hence , becaufe 
 they appeared not in this forme before , which is the onely 
 ihing , that the want of the article rcfpcAeth , he deal 
 
 theinfinit expencesthaithis C/«^is at , in building , and 
 maintaining , Temples , Theatres, PorcI?es , B.tthes , Pa- 
 laces, Broches, in forme of a Pimmn, Statues , triumphal Ar- 
 ches, prevatehoufes , and the reft of the ornaments thereof ? 
 Thegloryo fall the world , is heaped up together upon this 
 one Citty , which was taken away by fpoile from many 
 
 eth , citheifooiiflily , or txattuulcmly , after the fj.fluon jotliei ; to let go meters of old , what aninfimt fummeof 
 
 mor.y 
 
A REVELATION OF THEAPOCALYPS. 
 
 mony did S'lxttu the fife lay out of late upon a Conduit, 
 wiiich he built upon the (i^imtul Utll , in the ycate i j83. 
 It j* .reported , that tno hundred attd threefcore thou-Jaiid 
 Onowties were fpcnc upon this matter. And it was no necefll- 
 tymhac did wring this Charge from thePope,but it was done 
 for his plealure only, that he i-.iight keep mote pieafantly on 
 that hil in the Sommer tiine. The Vatican Library that was 
 repaiiedby the fame Pape , did perhaps ftand himinlitle 
 lellejyet the fame man brought in fifty hundred thoufaud 
 crowncsofGold into the new treafury , which he built on 
 J. Angelas ca/ile , that fo we might know chat the Pope was 
 not yet brought to beggery. 
 
 Bucyet this GoW , and thefc pretietis Stones , feemenot 
 onely to feive to nourifli exceffcand riot,£br Rome was farre 
 more prodigall , and wealthy , in ancient daics , then it is at 
 this day , and to what end fhould he now upbraid her with her 
 
 CHAf.XVII. 
 
 mation of men , the Ronn{b impiety , being commended 
 wichallpompe of words , for the towyennt hath , (otmul- 
 tttude , anttqnity , perpetttall juccejjion , the very Chaireof 
 Peter , and4uch goodly colours as thefe , tovarniih het 
 over with , that fo flie might feeme more pretious.then , an/ 
 Gold , to fimple people , and might , by that meanes , deceive 
 them. But this Cttp u jhH of abhommatiotu > and filthy 
 fornication with it , that is , if her doftrine be tried , exa- 
 mined , and ripped up to the quicke , nothing is fs fib 
 thy , but this doth furpafTe it , in fowlc and loathfome 
 filthines. For to the end the Holy Ghofi: might exprefle 
 the unfpcakeable filthinefle thereof , he hath made choifc 
 of fuch a kind of nafty matter , as fhame will not fuffcr 
 a man to name. In one word , this whore is of the kind 
 of thofe men , who are called Borbor/tx , of their miry 
 ^ filthinefle , whom Epipbamtu and Oecumemus in Penaria 
 immoderate Pride , andpompe , of which he faid nothing, .on /«c/rffpcake of. 
 when as (he exceeded tliis by many degrees? But ratherjthele Verf. j . ^nd m herforheadwM a name Ttritten , a Myfieryl 
 thinps are notes to know whofe wealth fhe fhould rely on, i Another kind of filchineffe is that , whereby file beareth 
 
 for maintenance of her ftate in thefe laft dflycs:forwe fhall 
 feebeneath,C/;<if'f.i8.Z2. That Purple, Scarlet, !^cld,pretiotn 
 J}ones,zadPearles,3tc among thofe wares of Merchandize.by 
 which Spaincis lignified.. Wherefore this decking of the 
 teaman may ferve to tliat purpofe , that it may /hew , that 
 JRowe(houldbrag,and relie molt of,and upon the Spaniards 
 ntd , at the time when this Viall fhould be poured upon the 
 Tlyron. Otherwife.the Holy Ghojl would have mentionedfor- 
 mer Agesjwhen her attire was more fumptuous, and curious. 
 And is not Spatne now, at this day,the Cheif prop to uphold 
 tottering Rome, as it hath been ever fince Charles the fift ? 
 
 If any man be ignorant hereof , let him know at length 
 that the matter ftands io , and that by the teftimony of 
 Clement tin 8 . who is Pope and Pilot of the Church of Rome at 
 this day, who being to create fome new Cardinals of late^in 
 the ye.-<re i j 96. did proteft before in this manzi,that although 
 he made this creatun ofhimfelfe , by hn own proper motion , 
 ycthe ioiddnot deny -, todothn office to the Kin^ofSpzine,to 
 create fome Spatujb Cardinals aljo , becaufehe nthe Propeof 
 the Catholiks Religion , vtho ou^ht nut to hayefo much denyed 
 unto him now , in this decrepit eld Age ufhh , hut he fbould 
 rather he gratified , atidjatijfied in this matter , as lanjoniHs 
 lelates in his Italian Hifior/e. This then is the reafon of this 
 arayingof the woman , that is proper to this time,which 
 lohn marvaileth at , for the newenelTe of it , beneath 
 verf. 6. 
 
 She had a G olden Cup in her hand. ] Now is her ugly fil- 
 thincffe laid open , which is double , the one is that , that 
 file ufcth towards thofe men that be well known of her , and 
 of fpeciall note,and worth;whom fhc doth.as it wercfpeake 
 
 her name upon her Jorehead moll impudently , and pro- 
 clainves , that flieisa common harlot. She would have no 
 manpalfe by her unknown , and uncalled on , but would 
 have men know by the Title , where they may turne in to a 
 harlot. It can hardly be exprelTed , of what monflrous luft, 
 thofe litle facrtng andjance belles brothelhoufes were inftru- 
 mcnts , which this fame vthore of Rome did ufe of old, which 
 Socrates tecotdeth , Book s -Cbap.ii.Bat this name vtrttten, 
 goeth beyond that impudency. For they were fometimes 
 lilent , and they fuffcred the fenfes to take fome refpite from 
 the filthy interrupter , and dilturber of rr^sn , this Title gi- 
 veth no rsfl: to the eycs,alwaycs running into them , & folli- 
 cicing men to filthinefle. She doth not then think it enough 
 to declare her profefliou by her habit , imlefle fhc do alfo 
 carry this cognizance on hei forelxad , that fo this luy bufh 
 might make her wine faleable. Impudency. Harlots were of 
 old , covered withavaile , and doeilthou boaft of thy- fil- 
 thinefle with an open forehead, and a Title written upon it? 
 But what is this name J Not this word Myfiery,as it feemeth, 
 for Aret-ts joined it with the veibe ( veritten ) without any 
 noteo f diftinftion , after this manner, and uponher forehead 
 pe had a name vent ten, Myjlery, the great Babylonj&cc. As if 
 Mifiery were the fubftantive for the adjeftive ,fuU ofmtfiicaU 
 matter,as if it were faid , and upon her forehead there was a 
 mifticall name written , Babylon, &cc. Certainly, the con- 
 ftruftion requireth,that fome nown , being joined with ano- 
 ther without an article,fhould fupply the place of that which 
 the Logicians call, Prerf/frtft^w , thus , and (he had a name 
 written in her forehead,which is a myflery. 
 
 Out of which it doth appeare , that myfiery is not to bee 
 
 nntobynainc , andrtacheth-them the Cup of her formica-! written with a gteat Ai.in the beginning 5 as if it were a part 
 tion,thc other pertains to thofe that fhe knoweth not,whom i of the name , and-of the cognifance of the nhore , fet on her 
 fhe alurethby hername , that is written in her forhead , in 'forehead , butthatitis to be read jointly with thofe things 
 
 the next verfe. For fhe is defirous that none fhould fcape 
 her fnares. She cnmmeth forth with a Cup , as with an inftru- 
 mcnt fit forthe fulfilling of her luft , even as of old,every 
 one did openly bcare in his hand at Rome , the badge of that 
 Art which he profeffed. For the Holy Ghcfi hath recorded her 
 wife of fornication now already ,and drunkenes, and gluttony 
 are mofl fit bcUowcs to l^irre up filthy luft. Whence it is,that 
 the Harlot in Salomons Proverbs 7.14. Telleth the yon^man 
 of hi'r dainties w/;/c/; Jfee hath ready for him.This aip therefore 
 (he hath in her hand, reached forth to the renowned Kings 
 and Princes , to whom file fends Car dinalls, lefmts, and other 
 imcleane Spirits ofxhat kind,in ambaflage , to draw them 
 unto , and to retaine them in thefellowfhip ofhetRomiJb 
 Idolatry. In which point,the moft ardent diligence of ilowe 
 is known to all men , who fpareth for no labour or coft , 
 
 that go before the name. But the meaning of it , is all one, 
 how ever it be fet , reaching us , thatfome/ecret , lurketh 
 in this name, which is to be interpreted otherwife , then it is 
 commonly taken for , and maketh fhew of. Wherefore the 
 name written on the foi'cheads , is the whole conne.xion of 
 thefe words ; That great Babylon , that mother of fornica- 
 tion, and abhomnattons of the earth. But (may fome fay) 
 there is no Citty that doth b-oaft of her felfe , to be fuch an 
 one, in exprefle words. Neifher doth the Holy Ghofi fay fo, 
 but he teacheth, that this is her true name , which Jo/wfaw 
 written on her forehead , in fo many letters , andSyllabes, 
 howfoever it is, the true Babylon fhould have a name vmtten 
 on her , which fhould fignifie this felfe fame thing , with 
 other wordsjby a myflery ; Namely, Rome the Empr^ffe l*f tlte 
 norld,the Pitlar of truth , tin looking glaffe and paternefoi^all 
 
 foflic may cnveigle thefe men to commit this deteflable ' CWc/jei fo/je/Wrf , from ftlwfe ftatuCs vnemufi not depart m 
 whoredom with her. Which , that fhe may the bettezl any cafe,vrf}atfoeTerPeordaineth,DiMi\A.i9-E»>myero. This 
 do , the Cup IS golden , very pretious abroad and in the efti- 1 is that wjwe, painted with great letters > onthtfor'theadtn 
 
CHAP.XVII. A REVELATION OF THE ATOCALYTS. 'A^ 
 
 the vihore , the meaning whereof , if a man will diligently^ following, who have fet all the Kings ofSOfe-pe by thceare* 
 fearchinto , he fhallfee , that it commeth all to one by a tny-; together. 
 
 ftery,with that which lolm faw. For whatfoever ancient cor 
 rtiption either hath been of old , or is yet remaining in thciV 
 Weflern , and Northrcn Churches of ours , all that hath flowed 
 wholy from Rome;in which refpect Ihe calleth her felfe vaun- 
 tingly , tlie mother of the Churches , but fhe may be called, a 
 Stepmother xathci , which hath mingled a Cu'p full of deadly 
 Henbane to her daughters. Such therefore is this name,which 
 yet remaineth myfticall , is this lafl: Period, as the Holy Ghojl 
 doth declare plainely , by prefixing :his.word myftery before 
 it , and therefore neither fhall it be manifeft now unto all 
 m/n, as we may fee in the Papifts, who adore this namC; as if 
 it were that moft Holy name,//o//»e^ to the Lord.ThcIeJtuts 
 do againft their wills confelfe , that this Babylonis then 
 Rome, as we have feene alitle above , and yet what windings 
 and ftarting holes do they feeke , whereat their Popilh filthi- 
 nelTe, and impiety may flip away ? J5e//<irff7i»e will hare the 
 heathentp Rome to be undecftood.fuch as it was of old,under 
 the Empcrours , that were the enemies of the Chriltian pro- 
 fcflion. f ranch Ribera,had rather hare ths time to come rejpefl- 
 ed,when the Pope ftiall be driven out of Rome byAntichrifiy&s 
 he dreameth. 
 
 Thus are thefe men blinded, in underftanding this name, 
 which foundeth any thing rather unco them,thea that which 
 it is in truth. But we have fhewed fuificiently . that thefe for- 
 geries of theirs , are no lefTe foppifli and foolifh , then they 
 arepernicious tothofe that do reverence them ; andthofe 
 things which follow in this Chapter ,ihall make it yet more 
 manifeft , that there is no other Babylon mentioned here, 
 then that Popijh Rome that is extant at this day , and that in 
 fuch a fafhion as it now is , and hath been for many Ages 
 paft. For did ever the heathen Empcrours, labour to impofe 
 their Romifli Idolatry upon the nations that they Vanquifh- 
 cd;Or if they had ftriven to do it,could this impiety have had 
 any myftery in it.^It was manifeft , that the heathenifh fuper- 
 ftition was execrable in the eyes of the Chiiftiansi but this 
 Babylon , fliould infeft Chriftians , with the contagion of her 
 fuperftiti6n,which cannot agiec to any other Rome , but that 
 which is Popifh. 
 
 But let it be fomc thing to come,and admit, that the Pope 
 fhall be driven thence, and that all impiety fhall openly rage 
 and range abroad there , which thou muft needs confefle ( o 
 Rtbera. ) Where then fhall this Myflery beJWho is there that 
 cannot perceive excei'^ve wickednefte joined with the like 
 impudency? That therefore which youfainc, is quit contrary 
 toalliikelyhoodof truth. This Babylon is that Rome,vfhich 
 (lioidd deceive her followers with a fhew of piety , which 
 fliould be called the Holy Citty , and fhould pofTefTe the Court 
 o/>/jeTe?«p/e,asitis,Chapc.i r.i.i.Which fliewjunlefle it did 
 now gull and delude you(6 Papifts)! could not fo well know 
 her to be B4bylon , but your pcevifiinefle , whether it be upon 
 knowledge , or ignorance, brings moft evidenr credit to this 
 Prophecy. Let us then take that from hence,which the words 
 do give usjand let us conclude, that the whore, neither doth, 
 nor fhall wage open warre againft Chrift, bur that fhe doth, 
 , ^and fhall oppugne him clofely, and privily by a Mtjlery. The 
 which thing, what force it hath to Radc oat yintichriji ,v/c 
 Ihall fee afterwards. 
 
 6. And I fa-» the ftomdn drmiken rfith blond. ] The 
 third property is her notable crmlty , in that fhe doth 
 wholy overflow with the bloud of Martyrs. Yea , this is 
 fhe that killed (>«»• Lorrf tefw^zs it is above. Chapter ir. 8. 
 So that it is hard to fay, how much Chriftian bloud , the 
 wicked Empcrours fhed, after rhar there W9s made an on- 
 fet to their cruelty from rhence. What (laughter foever 
 was made, through the whole world almoft , that proceeded 
 either from the Edift , or the provoking and allowance of 
 this Citty . It cannot be exprefted , how many and great 
 
 And befides,the maffacres that were made by publike wars, 
 how many holy men have loft their lives, becaufe rlicy , and 
 i?.owe, could not jumpe together in one mindc ? For which 
 caufe,they were profcribed for hereticks,and were confumed 
 with the tormenting flames of fire.It treads in the fame fteps 
 at this day ; as it appcareth, by that execution which it made 
 lately in the yeare, 1595. upon a certain Englifliman, for 
 ftriking to the ground rheir facrilcgious facrifice of the Altar, ' 
 out of the hands of the Arch-Bijbop of Jmbroncn/ii.F 01 after 
 they had cut off"his right hand, and had fcorched the reft of 
 his body in fundry places, with burning torches, while hee 
 was dragged through the Citty by his executioners, at laft, 
 they butat him ailive, over againft the Capitoll. 
 
 At length, bahold (6 ye £«f //J?;wc») wlurher it is that ye 
 fly over for, whatfoever caufe, namely, to that place, where 
 fo great impiety raigneth, that if fo be that yee have any feed 
 ofeleftionremaininginyou', you will chufe rather to die ft 
 thoufand deaths, then to gire any toUeration to it with your 
 lilence. 
 
 Is not the fame Rome , the forge of Rebellions , and the 
 flaughtcrhoufe of Chriftian Princes, at tliis day ? Certainly, 
 this Councel, that is made of a company of furies , doth firfl: 
 decree the killing of Princes, and then i: fends out the Icjutts^ 
 underhand, that are a crue of cut-throats, and poifoning vil- 
 laines, who do bring their wicked decrees into executionjjy 
 any meanes they can devife. It were an endlefle labour to go 
 throughall thy butcheries, 6 i?.o/ne. Thou art drunk indeed 
 with bloud, tumbling thy felfe in thy own furfet, which thoa 
 haft parbraked with cxceffive quaffing of bloud. 
 
 Now therefore, all thefe common properties being joiiied 
 rogether, do fliew unto us fuch aa -Khore as this, namely,one 
 that is iucreafed and fuftained by the BeaJi , one that m 
 Pnnce-liki, rich, glijhrmg, that ^reat Mother City, and [pm- 
 tuaUBabylon,tl}e PrinceJJeoFallJ»per/lttions ,yei , one that 
 doth deceive men cunningly with her jugi^ling Heights ; and 
 laftly, a cruel killer of the Martyrs. All which, if they can bee 
 foundno whete els together, but in J?.o?n<?rt/ow.', let us take 
 notice of the City that is to be condemned, and let every one 
 take heedin time,how he have any fociety with herjleaft that 
 he perifh together with her, in her dcftru.flion,thar is now 
 fliortlycomming upon her. 
 
 And I marvailed-i Thus farreofthe typicall defcription. 
 Now he paffeth over to the Interpretation of it, the occafton 
 whereof is fet down in thefe words. Bur how is it that lobn 
 marvaileth, whereas this is the property of curfedmen, be- 
 neath in the 18. verfe. This marvailiug is full ©f indignation 
 becaufe of that fo great felicity of the wicked harlot, whofc 
 juft deftruftion fhould have been feen in her firft conception, 
 or at leaft.when fhe was in her cradle. But as for wicked men, 
 they admire her, with a kind of worfhipping of her, out of an 
 opinion ofa certain excellency of hers, even as they are faid 
 to marvaile after the Beajl, Chap. 13. 3 . 
 
 But was hee ignorant of the BeaTt , which hee faw. 
 Chapter 13.? No fuch matter ; Neither is hee faid to 
 admire the 5m^ alone, but as hee was joyned with the vo- 
 wd;/, both which he had not beheld before in this new por- 
 traiture, and this fetting out of them in fo full and complete 
 manner. 
 
 And who is there that would not bee aftonifhed, to fee 
 that the T/;ro«e of the Dr^^ow, which Io/;»faw, to be made 
 afheepfoldof Chrift, in fome fort, after that the Dra'i^on 
 wasthruftout thence , could rife up againe, to this height 
 of impiety ? But wee muft not fticke , in the perfon of 
 lo^wonely, who doth now beare the common peilon of the 
 faithfull , but wee muft underftand , chat certaine Godly 
 men that live under the fift Vial , confidering rhe horrible 
 blafphemy of Rome , which they have tried and knowa 
 
 wanes , the horiible Popes have ftined up io the agesjjnoft undoubtedly, and thinking withall , of this felicity 
 
 Bb cf 
 
184 A REVELATION OF THE APOCALYPSE. v chap.XVII. 
 
 ef hers, •fwkat land loevcr it is, fiiould wonder wiih them- \root_a!moft. Might not men hav* cried out at that time* 
 ffKcs exceedingly, Jiovv it could be, that fo great impiety 
 fl-jouldremaineunpunifliedfo long , and this wondrinr, of 
 his , moved the An^dto tal<c upon him the full opening ot 
 I hefe things. 
 
 7. y4ndthe Aiigel fittduntome, wherefore doejl thcti nutr- 
 Trfi/t?] The interr'bgation contsineth in it a ccrtaine reproofe 
 of mens negligence, and fiUinefle, as if he fhould fay , unleffc 
 men had fhamefuUy fcorned to obferve the former times, 
 they fhould have had no need to wonder at the w/wre now. 
 hccaufe they feeheitofiowrifii , with this kinde of felicity, 
 -fuch as it is. But uur mn-tifnil Father , who pardoneth all the 
 faults of his children, for Chrifts fake,dotli forgive this care- 
 .knenefTc of theirs alfo. And therefore he fends his v^;;jfe/, 
 who may make the whole matter moft plaine unto them: For 
 this is that effeft of t'he words following , IvnR tell thee the 
 myflery. Sec. Whereby yet hcintimateth, and that not ob- 
 fcurely , that the interpretation alfo it felfe, fhould nofbe 
 clesrly known of all men , but 'chat it fliould reinaine hidden 
 fiiil from men of feared confcieneesjas we faw above, at the 
 3. and 5. verfes. 
 
 . i. The BeaTt -mhich theu fhmjl. ] The firft interpretation is 
 of the BeasI , and^hst, firft in regard of his v.hole Perjvn , as 
 ■we have diftinguifhedit in the Analyfis, whereby his diverfe 
 cftate is declared , according to the foure changes of the 
 
 and have faid by right , that ih<i Pot, h.xd been, but nov» w*i 
 ;wf, when as they might think , thatnotoncly his authori- 
 ty , but his Seat alfb was quit overthrown , and paft hope of 
 recovery. 
 
 This fecond time was called,/;^ wounded head, Chapt.i 3.3. 
 Which brought with It theknowledge of his former eftate , 
 whereof there could be no kncKvlcdge till this change happe- 
 ned.. But yet the Beajl lay no: for ever in this overthtov/ , but 
 he got up , Mid out of it againe , as the third article teachetK 
 us,l}e ajcended uut of the bottomelejje pit, which came to pafle, 
 when hec put forth /;« hor>ies againe , after that Temped 
 brought in by the Barbarons people was blowneover. This 
 ariicle containes in it, both the healing of the wound, by hi- 
 y?/,*«.'twandP/;oi-.t^,asallohisuprifingoutofthe Eurth , by 
 Gregory thefecoml, of both which we have lpoken,Chapt.i 3. 
 3. II. and 1 1. 7. and 9. 2. II. This G.-eiforj' exercifcd that 
 power, which his anceftors had obtained from the Emoercttr, 
 yea farre greater, being become, not oncly , an iimver'aU. Bi- 
 jhop, but alio a Soveraigne commander of all commanders, 
 Diihtor-like^one that could give , and tak-; away the Empire, 
 athispleafure. It is enough to note out the firft beginnings 
 of matters in this place ; we havefnewed elfwhere, who was 
 the Hrft Pope that conferred upon men the name of the Em- 
 perour over the w£/?n» people. Then thereforedid the Bead 
 
 this 
 
 times, fuch as he fhould be now, at laft, known to bemoft ip''-Jnge upoutof the Pit , when the Popes had gotten 
 plainely under this Kal. The firft time is that^w/;em?i he tuxs, I earthly po«erto theivjelves,as we have flicwed,Chapt. i j. 11 . 
 tht iccond,-.W;ci-e;»/je w.w wo^the third, -((herein he arofe out of] Which earth he calleth,^/>e bottomelejje Pit here , as it is alfo 
 the licttomkjje pit, the fourth , rvherer.i he (ball %oe at lafi into • "Hed elfwhere,as Pf 7 1 .zo. Tho:i, makefl me to arife oui of'the 
 
 . ■j.trdnion. As touching the firft , it is not to be underftood of 
 any time , which were before loJms age , or before this Pro- 
 phecy was revealed unto him. 
 
 For the Anxcl doth flatly affirme , that this BeaJi was not 
 comeyet , vcrfe 10. That is , that he was not extant as yet. 
 
 bottomlejje places of the earth;\].\A fo much of the third time. 
 The founb is.he pall go into deJlruStion , which teacheth, 
 that this new revived dignity fhall not remain for ever , but 
 that it is to be diminifhed by litlc and litle , and to be wafted 
 leilurely, till it be quit extinguiflied at length s as we have 
 
 len lohn received this Prophecy.but that he fliould receive 1 'icatd bcfore,in the fecond chapter , that leXabell , the para- 
 ge houre , with the ten Kinj^s , who were not mour of this Beajlihy ficke, and languifhing with anincurs' 
 
 power at the lame houre , with the ten K/»;{j 
 come to thcirXingdom as yet, in lohns timcverf.ii. There 
 fore this BcaTf is not properly the Derill , as fome of the an- 
 cient writers interpret it , which Rsbera the Icfiitc c^tcheth 
 at greedily. Of him it cannot be laid, that lie was not yet 
 come, or that he had not received power as yet, whofe King- 
 dom did both then flourifh moft of all , yea , it fiourifhed be- 
 fore Chrj'} came in thefle(l). We fliall fee afterwards , that the 
 firft birth-day of the Beajl , is to be referred to that time, 
 wherein the Dragon %>.t< thmji out of heaven , and gave him hn 
 Jinone.Anii fo the fourty two moneths,wherein he did exer- 
 -cife his power chiefely, which is the fame fpace of time, with 
 that of the ■Kouian.-' liyrl^j};^ in tin ■KilderneJJe , and -xlperein the 
 tvso Prophets -ceere cljt'.'ed in SackclythA'id challenge the lame 
 beginning with this b:rth-day ifii)e 5f.ij?,Ciiapter 1 3 .5 .And 
 iz.6.and II. 2. Which we tuave fhewed , to have fallen out 
 about the time of Cnjlantines iniuguiatkig into his King- 
 dom , many ages after that lohn departed out of this life. 
 
 bleconfumption , even as we fee at this day , it is come to 
 paaebothin-K.o;«e,andinthePol)e , but their funerall and 
 exequies remiaine to be kept as yet , and this RcveUtion will 
 teach us afterwards,at what time that Hiall ^e. Theie are the 
 foure notable changes, by obferving of which , the Beajl 
 might beclearely known of men that are not wilfnlly blind, 
 as out of which,we have a moft ftrong argument , both of the 
 time when Home i.s the w/>ore,and of //h perjon of Antuhrijl, 
 
 f or that C///!j is the rthore, v/hcrein AntichnJl raigneth, 
 tliat ls,th£BeaJt vehtch wMtVoluch TJ.ts not,vthieJ} afcended out of 
 the deepc , and -Khuhpall^Qe into de/hnCrion. But Rome is the 
 Citty ,whe:da from the div.s of ConJIantinuhe^reat , the 
 Pope raigned, w/.w/; was , which w.« not, which / oje up e»t cf 
 the deepc^ndpall ^oe into dejhuclon. 
 
 Therefore Rome is the whore from Conjlantines time , and 
 the Pope of Rome is the Beajlj and Antuhnfl, from the fame 
 timejn whom we fee all thefe changes to be at this day , is 
 
 From which beginning the firft article noteth, that the fiwej farre as it can bc,whilc be is notquircairiedaway out oftnis 
 fo.1.5 , wher. the .Bw/^flourifhedfor acertainctime, namely, h'/otid > into the bottomelefle Pit of Hell , from whence he 
 from the e>:d of the publike peifecutions by the thje open enc-\ came; whence we conclude, that it is not to be doubted , but 
 ir.tcs ; wliom the puiffance of Cunjtantine the great put to that hcis that.tcfvcrpry, that man of Sinne , that s^reatAnti- 
 
 fiight. 
 
 The fcrv^nd Article teacheth us,that after tha-t happy tran- 
 (^uiility,:ha: the Bcaji had long en;oyed,a new tempeft atofe, 
 which did aSlift the i?:ii/2 to vehemently , tliat men might 
 -well, and juftly fay, that he was once of old, but he was ?j<jf 
 iKtu , as whom they might think to have pcrifhed utterly in 
 ihofetroubks , asitcameto pafTe, after that time of peace 
 and breathing , which he had under fome fe'.v Emperours, 
 (during which time, the authority of the Popeof Romch^A 
 grown marvailoufly) when as the invafion of the Barbarians, 
 -did miferably vexe ad Italy , did waft Ro^m: it felfe horribly, 
 ■which was the Throne of the Batst , and cut oft the Popes aii- 
 tijontj, that had growa rauke, and iiot0446 ,, evea.to the 
 
 chrisirwhom we ought all of us to fly from , and roabhbrrcr, - 
 andfowifli , and worke him deftruition with all our miguL. 
 If any man-think , that.the^crt/? cannot be known beforc^his 
 laft difiiiall doomefday (which is to know him too late) let 
 himobferve,howthe y/»(^e/ftayeshimfclfe in the third Arti- 
 cJcin the end of the vCLfe,faying y Jeein<( the Beaji which w.w, 
 and w as Jiot, and yet if , whereby he teacheth us , thatthrrc 
 maybecertainc-knowledge hadofhim , at the time of the 
 third, change. 
 
 And the inhabitants of the earth (hall marraile. ] Namely, 
 by giving ail honour and obedien c.unto him , being 
 dazled with thegliftringfliew of his falfe dignity , which 
 was called befoie maryailtn^aj'terihe Breast, .Chapter 13.3. 
 
 AudL 
 
CHAT.XVil. A UEVILLATION OF THE APOCALYPS. n. , 
 
 And yet , leaft we"f!iould think that al! men arc to be carried / you pretend , for falvations fake. But this prctcnccd pica of 
 
 headlong into this damn able finne c( ho»jurin^ the Beafi , he 
 icckoneth up the Inhabjeants ofl]>e earth onely , among this 
 crucjoaraely, the Cittizens of the counteifait Church, ■Khojl 
 rutmes are not virittc7i in the Bookf of life. Now therefore,con- 
 iider in Gods name>(6 yefellowers, & favouieis of thsPopc, 
 znd-popery) how rauchitconccrnsyouto trtewhar ye can 
 do , toclearcyour Pope from having any affinity with this 
 Bcafl'i For ifhe be found to be covered in his skin , (which 
 tliis Chapter wil make clearer , then the light at noone day ^ 
 
 feckingfalvation by this your revolt , is but a toy ; I know 
 where your fhoocpinclieth y^u ; you cannot live at horns 
 but in poverty , or difgrace , and infamy , it may be,Tor fome 
 of your lewd pranks you have plaid here , or els , yo u canno" 
 brook to fee others preferred and efteemed above you. Eut 
 what can yougainebyit , if you get the largeft , andmoft 
 ample reward , for your labour,that can be given you in this ' 
 world , if you fliall caft av/ay your foules forever ? What 
 infamy can be greater , then to be enrolled among the /;c<i)-cf 
 
 youareutterly undone J all the fort of you, unlefTe you will [ o/^Goj/e^ , that arc to bee awarded into evetlafting fire ? Or 
 
 fiy from him, and avoid all conforting with him , aflbone, 
 as may be. I befeech you , as you tender your own falvation, 
 la*- aiidc all hatred , prejudice, andbitternefifeofafFcdions, 
 and then weigh the matter with mc in equall ballances. 
 The matter is great , that you , and we , ftand upon , and 
 deale in , either the winning , or looGng of eternall life. 
 
 Do ye not fee the Pope , and the Bsajl , totreade in the 
 fame fteps continually hitherto .'' Marlce the things that 
 
 who is there that may not think himfelfeeftjemed , andho- 
 noured enough , that is numbred among the Samts , and 
 SonmsofGod 3 Confiderofthefc , and the like things , I 
 befeech you , and do not think it a light matter to forfakc 
 the true God, and to make a league of amity , and fellowniip, 
 with the DevtlL himfelfe. Behold alfo , you that harbour 
 Jtjtt'ites and Prkfts , fo gladly in youc houfes , what peftilent 
 vipers you nourifh in yourbpfoms. Whatfoever he is that 
 
 follow after , we (hall find both of them ftill goon together, would reconcile you to the Pope , and fo would make you 
 in the fame track , whicJi the //o/ji GhoJlh3.th chalkedout,| to be his confederates , he goeth about certamlyto tumble 
 and that hand in hand , and with equall paces.But it may you into the bottomlefle Pit of Hell .Whereof the Pope Mf''« 
 be , you will cry out, that this is a new interpretation j But: y4i>^cl , King , and Key-bearer , whofe name is therefore 
 do not offer to bind the Holy Ghoft to bee at your com- csXlcdi in zW tongnts Dejircyir ,yiAdi:flnHl!onitjelfe , as we 
 mand,andpleafurc. It is he ^ that forteth out the meafure have heard before , Chapter 9. ix. And this name doth no- 
 of knowledge to eTerjf/we, according to his own good will, tably agree with that name , the jonne of -perditwu , which 
 and that moft wifely. , i is given him , i.Thefl'.a.j. How wretched a courfe 
 
 Confider rather the confent of the whole Prophecy, ' is it to feeke to loofe eternall life , without all per- 
 which willgive moft plaine and evident proofe of its own adventures , and that to avoid an uncertaine danger ia 
 authority , and certainty , and count that to be moft ancient, ' this life ? 
 
 which yefhall find to bee moft true. Why do you fuffer' Donotmeafureandwaigh the matter any longer , which 
 your felves to be deceived with the names of the Fathers, is of fuch importance, and confequence, rather by the Ief'/<.'-i 
 whom the mofi certaine event doth teach , to have been coloured lies , then by the perfect fguare of the tnuh it fdfe, 
 exceedingly blinded with errour , in the moft places of this which is fo manifeft. Neitherbe lobbilinat , astodefpifc 
 hook o£ the Revelation i Thisis the notorious cunning, and mycounfell and advife. laman advecfary onely to your 
 coufenage , of the lejuits , to call tliofe men chiefely to wit- errours, I delire from my heart to have your petfons faved by 
 nefle, and to cite thofe interpreters , with whofe venerable Ie/?« C/jr.y?. Examine what I fay , Ideureto be beleeved 
 ignorance , they might hide and cover the Popes impiety; upon no other condition; And if upon triall, you finde mat- 
 while thofe ancient Fathers lived, which was either before terstobe fo for certaine , as I fay , then take notice of the 
 u^ntichriji , or ftraightway after , and from the time of his fubtili ferpentine fophiitryof the lefiiites , thruft out from 
 infancy , they could not be much endangered by him. They among you thefeheliifh furies , curfethefedeteftable , and 
 underftood lufficiemly , that which availed them to their peftiferous fellowes, andall thebroodeofthcm , to the Pit 
 falvation , God would have all other matters to be wrapped of Hell, behold your own danger^and if you have any care of 
 -up from them in darkeneffe , till the time fore-appointed your Salvation, at length,andat laft.bewifcandweladvifed. 
 came , that Reprobates yie/wif , pould notjee , and fo the Fromthe foundation of the •wjrld.'] So before , the eternall 
 wayfhouldbe made to fulfill his Holy and juft decree. A- decree touching the death of Chrift , and touching the force 
 wake therefore ( oyepopif}} people ) awake you that lie, and and efficacy thereof,was fignified by thefe words, Chap. 13. 8. 
 have been lying , fo long in fo deadafleepe , and at length Now the fame kind of fpeaking , noreth oat the eteriMl elc- 
 open your eyes , to behold the truth th^tt fhineth fo brightly, fliojt of thofe that fhalbe faved 3 which two things are moll 
 Whichif you fliall behold to glifter more glorioufly , then neerely joined together. 
 
 it can be obfcured with any duskifli Cavills anddelufions,' Seeing the Beaji vthtchvcof , anduhich psnot , andyeti<.1 
 that the I't^s^ing lefwts can caft upon it, remember that, ' Thefe laft words, ^wrfjefw, feemeto be readthus ,<««i/jeM 
 which is hereagaine inculcated by the Holy Ghojl , that all prefent. The difference of the readings is , that the words 
 they who fliall admire and honour thi-s Beajl , arenotwitten of the common reading fi^nifie unto us, that the Beaft: was 
 inthe Bookeoflife , and thenlooke well about you , as the remainingalivein thatdifcomfiture whichhe fuffered ; asif 
 waightinelle of the matters requireth of you. it were faidjalthough he be not e.xtant in the opinion ofmen. 
 
 Let melikewife admonifh you ( 6 my brethren , in a few yet he is , and fo both the members are referred to the fame 
 i oWor'ds , for fo I account of you , while there is any hope left time, as before lohn faw one of fw heads ■tnounded , af it vecre, 
 t)f your repentance ) who change your Religion , and turn in a deadly manner , which yet was not quite cut off and 
 Catholiks , in lefTe then two or three dayes , yee arc fo giddy killed , Chapter 13.3. The other reading , noteth out the 
 headed , and new faneled , you think it to be fine fport , to' third time more manifeftly wherein the Bt^Ff fhould revive 
 revolt from the Tw/o , to the Pope, but take heed , leaft in! againe , after the calamity which lighten him was palfed 
 goodearneft,ye caft your felves into Hell for a paftimciwhat| over , which AretAS , Complutenfts , and other bookes do 
 
 will ye wilfully dafh out youtowa names out of the Bookeof 
 life ? Ye make fliew as if you would be made Catholikes )hut 
 confidcr,that thofe whom you call and count Crf//w//i:^ , are 
 called and counted/^f reprobatshY the Holy Ghojl , unleffe 
 they will get them packing away at length, and that in all 
 haft , out of the Popes Campe , whither you play the runna- 
 gates out of the Campe of your Ca^tame Chnjl , and that , as 
 
 plttinely diftinguifh , who read it thus , arid he pall be forth- 
 co7nin% , and fo Primafiuf , heflja'lcome , or he uto come.Xet, 
 that former reading oiT)e'jd.Bc7ia,miy carry this fame mea- 
 ning alfo. Though the Beafl was not erewhiles in mens 
 opinion , yet now he u. AndTo the words are to be taken in 
 this fenfcjthatthey may have reference to the Beajl as he 
 commeth foith of his Calamity , not as he lieth ilii in it 
 B b a F»t 
 
ru A'RBVELATION OF THE APOCALYPS. CiRp.XVni 
 
 For they anfyver to the thirdi article , and hepad nfe r*p out of, 
 
 the deep, is it is cvidct\t , bythefadofthementhatadmue errour touching Antichrtft , ont,nbont Iw common name. 
 
 the Beajlywho would never iionour him , as he lieth forlorne 
 and perplexed , (which yet they muft needs do,if thefe words 
 did refpeft the fame time,with the words of the member that 
 goeth next before. ) 
 
 But as herecoveieth his dignity againe , beyond all ex 
 peftation of men , and that in more ample manner , then he 
 
 vertifement doth convince the PaplAs ,to hold a threefold 
 
 another foHc/;/;/^/;;j£/o(f]lnne,the third , tuucbmghH publike 
 perjecution , of which , we will entreate moreat large , in 
 the confutation of the Papifts , which flialbe tnadeatthc 
 end of his chapter. - • 
 
 Thefeyen Heads are the feycnhllles rthereon the woman 
 Jitteth.Ji tJovr , heinterpreteth thepartsoftbe^M^, as we 
 
 had it before , as it hapned unto him in iiis third Change, ■ have faid ; and firft , heteacheth us what his heads are,both 
 after he was healed of his wound, Chapt.ii.i. thofe which are permanent , in this verfe,and thofewhich 
 
 Wherefore , the J-W^'^r Latine reading , isfaulty , that Jpafle away fucceffively , in the lo.and ir.verfes. Thatfo- 
 paflcth by this third member , making men to admiYe the'^vtem\g\n know certainly , what , and who is this rthorey 
 Be.ijl , when he is not , which is contrary to the truth of the , both in refpeft o£tl)e place , undthc time. 
 matter. Befides it is plaine , that it is not to be read in the j The/e heads are thefeyen Mountames upon which the tttma.t 
 future tenfe, but in the prefent, becaufc men do not admire ^«ef/^ , ] that is , the feven hillcs of the Citty of Rome; 
 his dignity that fliall be , but that which they behold pre- j called in Latin , Pri/dmz«f , Qumnalu , AyeJitintis ,C&liPKr 
 fently. Outofwiiich we may gather , vthsxk'inAoiadmt- .Vrminalu , u4ej(]mlmus , Irt«/w/<rm,^ for which this Citty is- 
 rm%ol f/>cjBerf/?itiS;thatis an evident markc of a reprobate, famous through the whole world ; and is called of the Gre- 
 in a fpeciall manner , namely,, that whereby mtwhonour cxaiis ,thefeyen-topped , oijeyencrejied Cttty, and of r'rfrro, 
 the Beajl that got life againe , after he had t:[kenzdeid\y the Jcyen-headedCttty, and that, becaufeofthefe hilles.And 
 foile , which is the /eco»c/ Bcaji , Chapt.ij.ir. Till that this penphrafticalnamefeemed fitter to be giveniluwe by the 
 time, the 5e^/^ was not fo defperatly impious , but that he. lofty fpeaking Poets , then to call herby her proper name^ 
 might deceive the j4/?2f5 eafily ,,buthecanie afterwards to when they fpeake of her. AsVirgil Geor^/c.2. towards the 
 that height of -wickednes that they muft needs be exiled ead.Out of qaciiionKome alfo ts become one of the mo/i goodly 
 horn Gods Kmgdom , vvhodo acknowledge himtobefuch, places in the world, by meanes of Jmjhandry , cu the vehiclr 
 as he profclTet'h himfclfetobe , by admiring , andapplau- alone hath compafjed for her felfe jeren Towers with awail 
 ding him. Now in that the An^el doth not go on to reckon roundabout. So likewifleOv/t/ de TriJl.Booke i .Eleg 4. If u 
 up.his diverfeeftate , beyondthis third Article, he fheweth nobaje place of habitation from whence I am banifhed , but 
 thereby , that he fliould be openly known to thewoi:id,be- fro)?t Kome , which looketh roundabout , and oyer the whole 
 forehis laftend fhouldcome. world from her feven lofty hills , and wheretfje Throne of the 
 
 Verf.9. Here nthe minde. ], Hkhertowee have had the in- Empire, and the Temple of the Gods /land ; andagaine,Bookej:. 
 terpretation of the Beajhia tefpeft of /;« whole perfon j Now, de Trift.Eleg.'j. myBookes ^all be perused and read , as longoi 
 tlie Holy Ghofi fetteth upon the interpretation of fome of his Martiall viJloriow Rome (ball looke front her feven hills , over 
 pftcicipallpaits , to which hepreparetha way , to get hira- f/;e world which fie hath conquered. Neither would God 
 iclfe better attention by this preface.Which yet is uncertain, have this matter teftified by the verfes of the Poets onely,but 
 whetherit bee to be referred tothat which went before, or alfo , by the publike folemnity that hath been kept of old at 
 to this which folIoweth,it feemeth to be placed in the midft, Rome.Ioi the Romans were wont to celebrate a Feaft called 
 to belong equally to them both , to move men to confider Septimonlium , becaufcof thefcventh Hill that was reared 
 diligently , what hath been,or fhal be,faid touchingthe Beafi. up , and joined to the-othet Hills that were about the Citty, 
 It feemeth to be a defeftive kindof.fpeach , that is to be whereupon Rome was made a Citty with (even bills , ae. 
 inadeup after the manner of that , Chapter 13.8.' Hereis Plntarclf reporteth in his booke called , adeferipliun ofR»- 
 rfijdom , he that is endued with wifdom let him make the compu- mane antiquttes. Thefe things are fo manifeft,that the Papifts 
 Ution of , See So in this place , it feemeth the full fentence themfelvcs are now compelled,to confefle as much,wil they, 
 ihould go thus. Here is an under/landing , let him that hath nil they. We have fhewed that 5e/Zjnn/»e doth preferre this 
 ur.derfandin^ , ttnderjland. Andfowc have heard the con- opinion before the reft, in his s.Booke of the Pope 0/" itowe, 
 slufions of the feven Epiftles to the feven Churches , to go Chapt. 1 3 . Ribera alfo the lejuite holds tlic fame opinion, 
 afcer this manner. yea, and confirmeth it with many arguments-, writing on 
 
 Lcthimthat hatheares heare.'i Orclsthefall meaning the 14. Chapter of this Booke of the Revelation, numh.io. 
 mtiyhesinthefiwoidshy themfelves; Here is the minde that Sothatthere could be no controverfy remaining about 
 hri th wifdom ,is if he fhoaldfi^y ; give heed and marke thofe this matter , if men were in their wits,but we have touched 
 forefaid Changes of the J?frt^,e/?dfe , marke lil<ewife , and their madneffe before , whodisjoine thofe things which are 
 confider well of the inteprretationof the^e.t/Z ; the under- knit together infeparably. They confefle Xy/«e to be this 
 ftandingofthefe things is true wifdom indeed , as whereby whore, and yet they will not endure to have it to be f/;e Seat 
 a man may efcape everlafting deftruftion. But thele o/y^»«!r/jnrjF, as if thefe two could be parted afundet,where- 
 words are nctonely fethereto ftirreup men to attention, of the one ft teth , and n borne , the other carried 5 but if this 
 butalfo for a Prophecy , as which do teach us Propheti- conjoining of them be of litle force, behold , here wehavea 
 cally , that every one fhall not be able to fee that open more ftraight,yea,amoftftraight union of them, as it were, 
 sioone-day-light , which God fliall bring into the world,' of the head with his body , fo that they who will fend away 
 to lay open f/?« J?e<i/? , withall , butonelyfuch , as arc en-' the Be<j/? to fome other place, then to iJ.owe,nuift needs iraa* 
 duedwirh true wifdom, and have their eyes opened andin-ginehim to be a Body without his heads. 
 
 lightned by God. The Beaji , is like herein to the whore, 
 whofc name written on- her forehead was a myflery , which 
 Shouldbe nolefle kept clofe from the knowledge ofmoft 
 aicfi , then fome darke riddle that cannot be opened. FOr- 
 Prophecies are not made manifeft to all men , no , not 
 when they be fuUfilled , as Bellarmme faith , and that 
 ttiflingl,y,33 we will fhew afterwards, tut onely to fome cer- 
 tain and peculiar men, to whom God fhall give power to un- 
 derhand , whereas the refidue of men fliall remainc dead, 
 WlbusiQd iathek foimeibliadueffc. Audthis-ilioic ad^ 
 
 Thus tliercfore I conclude , demonltratively from hence, 
 the Citty where the heads of the Beajl , or of Antichrtjl are re- 
 maining fixed and fable , is the very feat of Antichrijl ; But 
 Rome is the Citty where the heads of Antichrijl remaine 
 fixed, therefore Rome is the feat of Jntichr.fl. You tan never 
 efcapethe dint of this Argument , (oyc Paptjh ) while yoa 
 live.It muft needs be as fixed, ftrong and durable , as are the 
 mountains themfelves of your Rome. Yet wc will ftraight- 
 waies fee what you are able to objeftto the contrary , when 
 we come to the coniiitingof ^ucnewelj coined Antichrijl. 
 
 V^rf.i-o.^ 
 
CHAP.XVn. A REVELATION OF THE APOCALYPS. Hy 
 
 Vcrfe, to. jind they afejhen Kings tehtreoffiye arefal- who hath made a head, that may be alike fct upon the flioul- 
 Un.l So much of the durable heads; thofe which are paf- ders ofalljandercry City in the whole world. The Jloly 
 iine away folio Wj which are the feyen Kmgs. So that wee G/^ij/Z intends to deliver a certainemarke to know the T/;rc;>e 
 fee , there is a double applying of this one Type , that o/wc5frf/?by ;The le^/t, likean old crafty lapwing , keeps 
 teacheth us , that there is an infeparable conjunftion a pittifuUnoife, in any place rather, then where the neft is, 
 of the hilis , and the Kings , whence wee have another that fo he might call men away from the neft, I know not 
 neceflary argument afforded unto us, to prove that Rome whither. But underftand (o i?^//;e>-^) f/^/ //;e /eTe« hits belong 
 is the Seate of AntichriJl , in this manner ; The Jeate of to Rome alone, and that theje fevcn Kings belong to the fame 
 the, feren Km%s is tl>e feate of Jntichrijl , Rome the O- Ctty, to fchich the hils appartame. For the heads are both the 
 tyxfith feven hiUs , is the feate of the jeren Kings ; for the moifntaines,afid the Kings,and therefore that tl?cfe leyen Kings 
 heads are both the nwuntaines , and the Kings. Therefore belong to Rome onely , Andfo we willeafe theeof a great la- 
 Rome is the feate of Jnticlmjl. But who, or what are bourin fearching out ^»/ic/;r-//?, and will make thee know by 
 thefefeven Kings ? They are not feven fingular perfons, a moftcertaine argument, that hee is to bee found at Rome, 
 zsf'iclorinus would have it, but they are the feren formes for finding of whom out, thou haft compaffed all the world 
 vfPrtncehood,oiKegimentthat have been in Rome. For if to, and fro, but all in vaine. 
 
 each of the /^e<i</j fliould note out fingular men , five of ; But what do 1 fpending good time in vaine, to confute the 
 which fell in lolms age , that is to lay , Galba , Otho , i toyesahd devices of thine, which ycr I could not paffe by al- 
 Vitellms , Vefpajtan , Titus , and Domtttan was the fixt, ! together, but that I muft needs, by this fleight touching of 
 who was then Emperour , and if Ner^a was the feventh, them,at Ieaft,warne the Papifts,not to fuffer themfelves to 
 who was then to be expeiflcd , who fliould continue but ; be abufed any loriget with the fooleries of the hjtats. The 
 for a fhort time , and fhould have Trrfirf«e to fuceeed I matter it felfeftands thus. Thefe Regiments are proper to 
 him immediatly, who fliould be both the eight and the /e-j that C/fj, to which the /;/Z3 belong, and they are thofe Jeve« 
 yenth at once j if ( I fay ) the heads bee to beenumbred'/ormefy/'^overKWfrt/, by which the Cz/jyis no lefle famoufly 
 thus, it muft needs be that this .Be.?/? fliould have quite fai-' known then by her/cve/?.^///^. Now Cor«e/<«/T^f/m^ tke Hi- 
 led, and periflied in Tra\ane , who fliould bee his laftAertrf,! ftory-writer,numbrcth up thefe Regiments in the beginning 
 and that there is nothing now at all to bee feared from! of his Hiftorv, and that in this manner; Kings wete the firll 
 him of the world. Vnleffe wee fliould thinke perhaps , that did poflefTe and governe the Of 31 of ilowe, L«r/f«J5*-«f«< 
 that hee is ftill remaining alive , when all his live-heads , fet up, and brought in liberty, withthe CoM/«/Jb;p.TheD//y<i- 
 are cur off , or that new ones fprung upagaine , like the fonabfoluteauthority was taken up for a certain fliort time; 
 lieads of Hydra when the old were ftroke off , whereof and the power of /Aefewwewlafted but about two yeares,nei- 
 yct lohn hath made no mention. But that wee may not;theryet did the Conful-Vth^ ^luhority o(' the Tribunes ,6.and 
 think that thofe feyen Kings are taken Synecdochially , long in force, &c. The power of Powpej and CrujfM turned 
 where are the ten Kings that arofe together with Nen'rt ? "^oone to the making of a Ct/wr. In which words he teacheth 
 Thefe muft needs fubfift together with the jeyenth head,zs it clearely that there had been fix kinds of government in force 
 followeth in the 12. veif. or how could the Beajl feeme not atilo?«e,from the firft building of the C//'y,unto his age,name- 
 to be, when Nerva was dead, fpecially,feeine he had adopted ly, Kings, Confuls, Dif}ators,Decemy/rsJTribunes,Emperpurs. 
 Tmirtw before his death J Or what caufe is there why they Thefeventh which is of the Pope; was not known of himjas 
 were more reprobates , th^t admired and honomed Tra^ahe, being dead before hee could lee it. 
 
 then they that admired the former Kings J For fo ftands Five have fallen.'] Th3itis, Kings, Confuls, Diflators , Dc- 
 xhe edite o( the feyenth head ,th:Lt the worfliippers thereof cewvrw, Tni»«ci, for tliefe kinds of Government were quite 
 arc moft fpeciall reprobates , as wep have fcen above, verf. R . ceafed, and vaniflied away, before lohns time. 
 JMany fuch things as thefe willnot fuffer, fome fingular metv One is.^ that is , the fixt kind of Government is by Emte- 
 tobe underftood by thefe heads here. To thefe wee may iroww,inwhore power the fway of the woxldwas while Io/j?i 
 adde, the manner of fpeaking here ufed , which is fuch, that I lived. 
 
 it Hievieth the Kings tohe the heads of the Citty, as long as I ^ndanotherU not yet come."] That 1%, the Pope, the feyenth 
 the Hills bee. Otherwife , both the Hills , artd tin Kings, ] King, whb was not the Goycrnour oiRome as yet, while the 
 were /;frtrf5 for fome fliort time perhaps , but they neither . Apotlle was living. And the adjedive that ferveth to note 
 v/ere , nor fliould be heads for a farre longer time , if there ; order, is very materiall ; for he faith not, thefeyenth is not yet 
 were a divorce made between the heads whjch the lrLo\y[come,h\it, another, or, the other is not yet come, intimating 
 Ghoftjoyneth together, feeing the /f//i onely fliould remain, | thereby, that this feventh fhould be of a farre diverfc nature 
 when the. Kings were gone. The Kings therefore, howfoever | from all the former Kings. 
 
 they did not all fubfift together as the Htlls did, flialbe called | All thefe were Qyill G oyernaurs ,the feventh fhould bee a 
 by the name oithe-Heads of Rome, for as long a time, as the ' fpirituaR one, or one of a mixt kind, difagfceing from all o- 
 Htls. But concerning the Perfon of this durable King, the thcts that were before, whence it is cleare, that the Chnftutn 
 time of his raigne fhall yeeld us a demonftration who hee is, \ EmperoU'rs zxenotthefeyenth AT/w^; for they differed nothing 
 verfe, 1 1 . But i«f the Kings be kinds oi Goyemment, which be I from the former, in the kind of their Government,only,they 
 the'vkfnds) Riberathe lejuitehemg^tivy to his bad caufe, j took Chriftian religion unto it. And fo there were new Reli- 
 "and knowing that this matter could not bee lb gently touch-' gions added often in ancieilt times ., though the forme 
 <d, but that their botch would beg rieued at the fame time, I of the- Government was no thing changed in the meane 
 
 Hiethto the feytn yiges of the xtond ; the fxrft whereof hee 
 makes to be from Adam to i^ot. The fecond from Ncah to 
 Abraham. The Third «»/oDdW, the fourth to the captiy.'ty 
 of Baby Ion, the &£t to the coming of our Lord, the fi.xt from 
 
 time. 
 
 Befidesi the feventh /iT/w^ muft governe in the fame place 
 where they* ve« Hils are.as we have demonflrated in the for- 
 mer verfe. But the Chrillian Emperours never had the liand- 
 
 tbence to the commin9^ of Antichrifl-,the feventh from him to the ! ing place of their chief abode at Rome, but the whole ufe and 
 day of judgement. Which acute invention of his , makes me j profit of the City belonged to the Popes, by whofe meanes a- 
 remcmberthat faying of Horace the Poet ; If a Painter (faith I lone, the glory thereof grew from the time that this feyenth 
 he) would )oine a mares ponlder to a mans lnad,andxfoHld then I K ing begzi\ his Raigne. That particle {nut yet) fheweth,that 
 faint, OH all kinds andiolours of featl)ers,^c. could the behol-stheteviisiyetyfhotttmxeiemoaDlnz, to the comming of 
 ders lyereof keep themfelves from laughing at this ugly foolip i the jeventh King; 1 01 {owe aye wont to Ipeake of matterSi 
 ,^nret Cewainly thcJejUttc pafTcth this paincei; in folly, l;hat aie^tG coHwnoc long after. 
 
 3b » Wh«6foi« 
 
tK» 
 
 A REVELATION O^ THE APOCAL Yf S. 
 
 CHAP .XVI I. 
 
 Wherefore X*!»er4 the le/uite is a fond commenter, who ; Therefore, the newly revived Po/ic Is the e/^/;^ Kinj^, raofl 
 holds that the fixt kind of Government , continued from v/orthy of all ihe reft to be pointed out with the finger, and 
 Chrifts comming, untill three years and a half; more or lefTe, to have it cryed over him, as he gocth ; This is, ipje, he. Out 
 before the laftd?.y, and fuchfooliHi creatures bee all theTo-'ofivhich, there may beamanifeilrcafon gathered,why one 
 pift writers, who will not have Anticlmft to bee expected, .^«/«c-/;r.yZ was decyphered out byrt double beafl , in the 13. 
 before that fame time, as if the An%el faying , hee is not come Chap, namely, be«aufc he is both thejeventh and the eighth 
 jyef, fiiouldfpeakeofam3n,whoKitheworld fliould not fee Hing. 
 yet, after a thoufand five hundred ycares. I And hepaii^o into deflmnion.'] Becaufe he is to be utterly 
 
 Andvfhenhe commeth.^ That is, after that the ferenth dcftroyedinhis due time. This laft member is the fourth 
 Kin^do»ie,nsimc\y,ofthc Popes fhall bee bcgun,when the timeof the Z>e4/?, fetched out of the generall interpretatio.ij 
 Drai^onfhaM be caft out of heaven , and Couflantine the great verfe 8. And fo, that which is faid there, v>Jnch f<i.ti,andts not, 
 fhall come to the Empire ; He mujlfl^.y hut a litde v>l)ile, that and is to nfe t*p out of the deep, and pall ^oe into deJlmSiion, is 
 is, about an hundred yeares after Conjtantine , becaufe, the hereexprefledinfomewhatdiverfewords,fo that thefe words 
 Popes Kingdome at Rome wis to bee overturned for a (»/^e» /;sjbd//co??Je')anfwer to the firft member :thefc, /;ewj«/? 
 time, by tlic inundation oftheGo//«>, and J'andals, who did continue/or a Jhort time, inCwci to the Cecond: thefe , ana he 
 handle Rome fo cruelly, that was the Throm,aiid ToKcr of the is that eight Kmg,and one ofthofejeven, anfwcr to the third : 
 «ewPn«fe/;oo£/,thatit fecmed to haveutteriy perifhed: G^w/e- the fourth is the fame in both places, 
 ricrwbereaveditwholy of every inhabitant ; .B/c;;flf.Decad.i.l Wherefore now wee may fee, that whatfoevcr is fpoken 
 Book. 2.AndTof(/.zi did lay it waft again, foas there was nei- generally of the ^f.t/?, doth belong to the opening of the na- 
 ther man nor woman left in itjas the fame5/o«c//«reportGth> t\.\r£ oi the fey enth Head. Seeing then, that this beafl is the 
 Decad. i.Booke6. See Chap. 13. j. 'yeTe«//;S'.'»;?,who was to have the next place to him that bare 
 
 Verf. II. And the Beafl tfyat-x.vs, and i^ not ■'\ That is: And all theruiein7o^«;time,and the regiment of the Pofe; came 
 ih^itjeyenth King, tlie Pope, vsho came, and vtas m rejpeCt oftl^e \ into Komi ftrsight after that Empire of the heathens; we have 
 uprijtng, and onginall of his pov)er,for an htmdred yeares, fro:n \ found ou"; both Antichrift himfelfe, and the time wherein he 
 Ciiiijlanthies death, and fnhich is not, .ts being extingmpecC after arofe up, and that by a lecond moft certaine demonftration. 
 that time, in the opinion of men,by the breaking inofthe B.tr- Which, that it may bemade more clear, may bee propounded 
 bananh, this Beafl ( I fay) is the eight, and one of thofe Jeyen. .in this manner. 
 
 Where we muft obferve, that the (eyenth King hath the name j The Jeyenth King ftcceeded next of all after the Heathen 
 of the whole given him by himfelfe, and is called thit Be^/l, 'Emperours , rehodid make the fixt King that rat gned at 
 whereof there was a defcriptionmadeinthe 8. verfe,by foure |f/7^f //wz? , tvhen lohn wrote ; yerfe 10. Five are fal- 
 interchangeablecourfes of times. For all thofe changes are len , one is , that is the fixt. 3Ht Antichrj/l is the Jeyenth 
 proper to him alone ; whereupon the Holy Ghofl doth now :K.'»^ , yerfe. lo. and 11. Therefore Antichrift fucceedecf 
 immediatly after the fecond Change of the Beaft, whereof he »exf to the Heathen Emperours j and feeing the Pope of 
 
 Rome is thejeyenth King, from the time of the heathen Ein~ 
 perours , as voee haye made it plalne aboye, it follow th alfo 
 neceffarily , that the Pope of Rome ts that hi^hefl, and great- 
 
 f'pake in the former verfe, fet downe his double condition in 
 the very words, wherein hec was firft defcribed , thereby 
 fliewing, that thofe words. And when hee is come, he mujl conti- 
 nue but for a port time, are all one with thofe, the Beafl Tfhtch 
 Vf.ts, and is not. 
 
 efl Antichrift , of tehom the Scriptures doe forewarne »s 
 Jo diligently , and that from the time of the heathen Em~ 
 
 Even he is the eight.3 Namely, King. For this eight, doth | perours, and that the City ofR ome is the whore from the fame 
 not agree with the word put for the beajl in his Gender ; T/;e moment. 
 
 rWif.zr L.'jJ.'rttranflates the words untowardly, heis?/;£fig/;t Now fee yt Je/«;^i , from how necefTary principles this 
 Be.tfl: For there is not eight Bc^y?;, but eight Kings , the Jc-. Argument proceedeth, bring what engins yce can to over- 
 ycnthofwhich is the Bcajl. The relative pronowne (/;ee) throw tliein, you fliall do no more good , then if you fhould 
 feemeth to be a dcmonftrative one, as it is often put for one, ' fet ramparts to overthrow and facke heaven. But as for your 
 hre IS the eighth King , that is , the j5t'<r/? is that «jj/;i/;, a{rertions,about which you keep fuch a difputc, touching the 
 Kmif. time ol Antichrift, they are but abfurd forgeries of your own 
 
 The whole foregoing memoer alfo of the fentence,! braines, and more foolifh, then all the fooleries that can 
 makes the nominative cafe that governeth the verbe ( ii ) ; bee thought of, as wee will make it to appeare after- 
 as if heefliould fay,nowthei?CA/? who was ,and is not, is wards. 
 
 both th^t eighth Ki?tg,zi\d is one of thofe /'even. This tigljt 
 A'/M^is the fame Pope , after hee had recovered his dignity 
 from that difcomfiture, which the Barbarians brought upon 
 him, when his wounded head w.m healed, as it is Chapter 13.3- 
 Or when he that is not, did arife up out of the Deepe, as it is 
 verfe S. of this Chapter. Or when the fee ond BcaTi did a- 
 riie up out oi tl^e earth, as it is Chapter 13. 11. When Gregory 
 thefccond, and his next fiicceffours, did plunge up againe,and 
 
 I z . And the teu Homes which thou fane ft are ten Kings.'} 
 Hitherto of the Heads; now hee interpreteth the HomeSy 
 which bring a more full and cleare opening of the time of the 
 ^m/^, then yet hath been had, with their confent. For the 
 greater traine, and company , that matters have with them, 
 the m.ore clearely are they perceived, and obferved by the fen- 
 fes. To the end therefore, that that /evewt/; /;e4f< might bee 
 made known with more markes yet, and that his firft Origi- 
 
 got alofrby the helpe of their two /;orwei,P/p/»».v, and Ci}arles\ nali might be more certainly found out, it is filled and furni- 
 the Great. For we have fhewed before tliar all thefe things be-: fhed, with thefe Homes, as it were, with a certaine pompous 
 long to that third change. But now whence commeth this traine and troupe, with the noifc whereof we might be ftirred 
 eighth King ? up to mark his comming. 
 
 What, hath the ifrt/?e(?/jf heads now, which were /even The ^;;,!fe/do:hinterpret thefcf/orw, tobeff»K/";ji,who 
 only a little before? No fuch matter. but this eight is the fame are afterwards defcribed, of what fort they bee both by their 
 with thej'cTe«r/;,that hath the fame difpofition,manners, re- Kmgdome in this verfe ; as alfo by their mind and manners. 
 
 giment, whereupon it is prefently added, .««.-/ he is one of thefe 
 jercw, oncly,heis one that pafTeth the jeyenth in impiety, 
 blafphemy, facriledge. The Popes were not wicked in their 
 ;fitft original! , prefently after Confl.vitme , as they were 
 alter P/;of.i5 j But more and lelTc doe not diftinguifh the 
 kind. 
 
 in the 1 3 . verfe; and laftly, by the war which they (liail wage, 
 verfe 14. Their Kmgdom is defined by a double time , the 
 firft, when it was not as yet received 5 Wlio (faith he) hayenjt 
 yet received a Kingdom. The fecond, when it was received i 
 J;(.'(faith he) they pall refgiyt power as jUingsat one borne with 
 thcbeajt. '■ 
 
 That 
 
CHAP.XVII. A REVELATION OF THE APOCALYTS. 1S9 
 
 That firftriieetcth witli adoubtj wkcrebyfomem.in might 1 15.5. ) K^t tliis is t herefore thus fpokcn.bacanrc their firft 
 
 powcrflioiildbeforarime , interrupted with fo'.nc notable 
 calatnity , that fhouldcorr.c upon them after Ibmc few 
 ycires , and the tea ATf/rif.; flioald fall into the fainc mi fh.ip 
 with the j5c.t.r/ , at their firft beginning , that To the Bc.iji 
 miglit appearc the more cvidcntJy,who,and wliat he is , and 
 
 Think,perhaps , that theCe Kings did raigne at the very fame 
 timcwhen lohn Wrote thcfe things, not (faith he) thcj do noi 
 T,t!'incyet,bn't i-'.cyr.re about to raigue jhortly. ForothCiwifc 
 it were a iicedlelfe caveat , iftheyfhould not come forth till 
 three yeares and a halfe before the laft day. The fecond time, 
 
 yeeldcrh us yet more cleare knowledge of the matter , by a that to all ihe world , by this mifery of his,and the Kings en- 
 jnatualldefcryin^each oTother , which the Beajl and the dured together. 
 
 homes do make of themfelves. I Now therefore , to come to applying of all this to the mat- 
 
 T hey (hail ( faith he ) receive pcTver ^f A'i??fjii/- o;?e/w«»-e Jter, we have (liewed on the 13. Chapter , that thefe ATfjj.ifi are 
 
 vith the BeaTi i for fo I tranflate the word, o;»s/;(?«re, in the the /j^Z Chnfl'uin Etnpcrours. Which fhall now bee made 
 
 ' fouth Cafe, wherein they are fometimcs taken for a fpace of plaine , by the particularizingof tliem , and otlier matters 
 time for hc<m /ci/if^as, theje lajl h.trejpent cue haure in the xtor- bclohgin-g to them. Firn:,thele Hornei be Kin%i , and thole 
 Jt;?l!f,Matth.2oii. So^cotudye notftatchcuehoure tPithme, npordinary-ov infciioiu'ones , but Emperoii>rs, that had the 
 Math.26.4o.Soiniikcmanner, Marc.14.37. And fo do the foverajgac and higheft power in their own hands/ccing they 
 beft Greek writers commonly ufe the words of time,, as, doc/i had dradcms, wherein they differ from the Horjxs of the Drci • 
 thou continue at thy bufines wthoHtJleepe afl mtht lon;^ ; Xe- gon,as we have obferved, Chapt. 1 3 • i • for he had ten homes 
 noth.Pood.x. Sometimes,thefe words, and the like.are taken alfo. That is,fo many Ktw^Syhut yet fuch as wanted crownes. 
 for the terme of time, when, as in the 70. Intcrpretours : For thefc weic then belonging propeily to the //e.i.f?, that is; 
 Behold Iwiil raine down hade to morroxD about thujoine hcure, to the Otty of Rome , where the higheft Majeily of the Em.- 
 
 -Exod.9.19. So,I wtfl )(tve them wounded info thy hands to wzor- ptiedidrefide , all the reft of the Provinces being fubjecl to 
 rov.at thii/elfkfame houre,lo{\i.zi .6. InthenewTeft.iment, 'this^reat Queene. 
 
 Thefeayer left him yejlerday attheje-venthhoitre , loiin. 4-52. | But now, the cafe Ihould be altered , at the firft beginning 
 And at the ninth houreorthediiy,Act.io,i.io So, At T»hat ■ oi Antichrijl , the foveraigne fhouldbee elfwhcrc then at 
 houre I w;/Zcowe, Revelation, 3. 3. It is doiibtfull then,whe- i?ij»je, as weknow it came topaiTc, when thcChriftianEm' 
 therthefe words doe note out the lafting of their power , or peronrskeptac 5*^'i«fww , ox MediolajiiyM , oxztKarcnna, 
 the terme of time when it fliould begin. 1 who yet kept the height of tiieirGovemracac over the whole 
 
 The firft figi\ification,containeth the fecond ; For if they jChriftian world , ftill in their own power, 
 fhall receive power for one hoitre -Kith the ^ca/l , it muft needs / For all tliis wliile they fpake like Lordsand Kings , toee 
 fee alfo , that they fhall rccieve it at the fame hourejogether I /;dve -[ud^cd thee worthy of the Bi^oprtck of our Citty 3 be- 
 withhim; but not contrarily ; feeing the power of one may Jm(«/c//>o« art a maiistaincr of Chrift'urm Religion , "as Cutt- 
 be prolonged to a further time then the power of the other, !y?rt»fiw,f fpake to Liheriui tl)2 Bi\bop of Rome ■■, Theodcr. 
 though both ofthem had the fame beginning altogether. Be- 1 Book. z. Chapt. 16. Yea, fome Ages after, in the Eft Cw?k- 
 £des,theHiftory agreethmarvailoufly\viththcformer figni-rfe/c|/'Cc;?y?rf«.Aftor.i. Conjlaiitine himfelfe gave a gift ro 
 iication , which yeeldeth more evident and plentifull know- j the j5/Jboi(> o/itowe , which they called his Saira. , inthefe 
 ledge of the Beajl , by this double and more y^enerail Marke, j words ; I j^ive'this to the Archbijbop ofcurancirnt Rome. And 
 and feeing, out of all doubt, the Holy Ghoft would have the j this thing alfo the Bifhops of iiowe did willingly acknow- 
 5?rt/? to be moft certainly known , we may upon jiiftcaufe. ledge i Boniface writing to HcnoYim the Emperour , di~ 
 hold, that thisistheonelymeaningof thewords. ulmcl 5T-EicleJix ,(z\t\\ ; Rome is the Otty whichyMcf your 
 
 The next words,w/f/j the Bea7i,thc Vulgar tranllates,rf/}er ^entlene^'e 'have ,<i:^iyen over to me. Grcs^ory writing t(3 Maii~ 
 //;e5ei?/?,againfttheauthority of all Copies , and againft the! i-.c/w* , lignifieth his ready obedience in promulgating 
 truth it felie. "E ox the Homes are reckoned in the firft place,' his law , though hee di4 not allow of his judgement , by 
 
 yez,heioxc the Heads , crany other part of the body , where 
 Ipeech is made touching the nprijin% of the Beajl , which 
 fhould not have been done , if they had been after the Bsajls, 
 oxtbehead), in their comming forth ; Chapter 1 3. i. Ribera 
 will have it to be the fame fenfc , whether we read with the 
 Beajl, or after the Bcaft , as if it were the fame time to begin 
 their Kingdom together.and after. But he rcferreth neither 
 ©ft hem to the time,but to obedience. 
 
 But this is alfo abfiird, andunrezfonable , feeing to re- 
 ceive power,whether it be, with, or after the Beajl , cannot be 
 all one with that,t<? pve power to the Beajl. Beda , being de- 
 cieved with the V'ulgar tranflation , feenreth to interpret it 
 fo. But we can not find a fit example, or a fufficicnt reafon. 
 To go a whorin<(^afttr idols , is to ferve them ; but if to receive 
 po\*er^fcer a man.beare the fame fenfe , ccrttainly then the 
 '^ Pope of Rome Cixveththc Dei'tU , after whom betobkehis 
 power ; feeing then thewords are thus opened , hence we 
 may obfcrve, a double marke to know thefc Kings by j one. 
 that they fhall be made Kings together with thz Beajl •■, The 
 ©ther , that they fhall enjoy this Kingdombut for afhort 
 time; forthe words {for a port time) wei^.io. The Angel 
 doth interpret here for one Inittre. And that which is there 
 fpoken oi x\\c jeventh Kin'( onely > is here given to ail the ten 
 Kinp eqt4,afly. Not , that they fhould exercile no power at all 
 ever afterwards , after that they have feene this /?owierunne 
 
 out , ( for howfliouldtheBmr/ , of whom this is fpoken, paines, in fubduingtjie enemies of the Romanes, by meanes 
 together with thcm,enjoy hisauthcrity but one hooreonely, of which oj)poitunity , theiJf.tJi? that was newly crept outj 
 viho haih twv andfmrt^ moiiithi to ty.ranuife i» , Chapjtex|inigl)t get ftiength,aiid mi^ht grow great in hij Sr'ft age 
 
 Now- 
 
 any meancs , faying , I that am jnb^eii to y?iir com- 
 mandenient , have caitjed your law ts bee tr.znjported thrci^gh 
 diverfe parts of the world ; Booke 2» EpiTL 61. at the 
 end. And Agatho fpeakes thus of Ronte ; This is the 
 Ci'.ty that i< at the hunhlejcryicc ofyoi*r Matjly , Coned. Crn^ 
 jlantin.6. Acl.^. What was then become of Conjlavtines 
 donatioiy oj Rome , that the- Papills fo taliie of , all this 
 time. 
 
 And yet the donation it felfc , if it fliould be granted ta 
 beg.ood , andlawfull , might declare (ufficienriy , where 
 the Empire kept , and who h;d it in their hands at that 
 time. Secondly , thefe Kt7igs are the Harms of the B:ajl, 
 through whofe help , and. furtherance , the Pot^es dignuy 
 ■^rew great , while they drive away all hoftile violence froTi' 
 them , that might feeme but toencroch uponitany whit. 
 Neither did they onely help them to grow , withfaghtiugin 
 their defence, but alfo, by giving them mighty ftorc of riches. 
 For although the P.ip/.% do-boaftof Cunjlantines donation, 
 impudently , as we touched it right now , yet it is certaine, 
 that he did grace and honour,both the Cf^y.and the Bijbopuf 
 Ro;we,with many Privikdges , and that the Empcrours that 
 followed after him , took nothingawayftomtiiem that he 
 gave, but dicf rather put more to the heap. 
 
 Thirdly , they are faid to be ten , becatife fo many of the ' 
 tirftEmperours fhould be notable, for their diligence , and- 
 
J50 A REVELATION OF THE APOCALYPS. 
 
 Now the pitrtlcuUr Kin%s,whete thcfe : i . Conflantim the 
 f^tcitt. z.ConJiantine,CotiJ}ans,ConJ}anttU6 hisSonneSi }./»*- 
 ltan,^.Ioyinian., iValentirtiamnd Valens, 6.Grattan, Vnlen- 
 timan thefecond, and Thodofitu the great , 7. Theodojitu tfith 
 j4rcadiHi and Hoiiorttn hn Sonnes , 8. Arcaditti and Honorim 
 alone,9.Hottoritti and Theodo/Im theyonger, i o.Theodofim and 
 Vakntmian the third. For fo do lerome, Projper, J^inor,the 
 Bilhop ofTstrone , MnrctUmm Comes , and all the reft of the 
 writersjboth Greek and Latin , that I could ever (ec. number 
 theEmperours that raigned together for one. For the Em- 
 pire o/AoiTie was one i though it was divided inthcchiefe 
 places and Goveinours,.** the Ima%e m D4»;e/,Chap.z.4o.did 
 alfo fliadow out one Kingdom , with legs and feet that were 
 divided. As long as thefe raigned , the Beaft that was but 
 lately hatched , didflourifh , being then at length , great- 
 ly and fore afflidled , when thefe were dead and gone , 
 feeing there was no homes extant for along time, that was 
 able to drive , and keep away his enemies from his head and 
 /houldcrs. And yet , all the Homes were not of equall 
 ftrength , but the laft of them , were weaker then their 
 fellowes , for Kume was twice taken in HonoriHS his 
 raigne. When Alar.cui and Adaithhw were Captaines of 
 the warreagainftit , and yet the Beajls head^.-M not -woun- 
 ded m a deadly manner zt this time , feeing it was afliame' 
 full , rathet then an harmful! , overthrow which he had, 
 Pomt>on. Let. in the life of HonorMi, and his hurt was pre- 
 fently repaired againe , when Honormt , the Beafli Home, 
 began to put forth his power , and to rowze up himfelfe , 
 for then he drave the Gothes out o£ Italy , and Attalw their 
 King was triumphed over at Ro?«c , and after that his right 
 hand was cut oft , he was carried away into Lipara , at the 
 commandement o( Honoriits , Sabeilic. £;>«.g.Book i . Cer- 
 tainly , Conjlantimiind Aenu-s did behave themfelves very 
 ftoutly after that , and did defend the Majefty of the Em- 
 pire very worthily from all the aflaults of the Barbarous 
 people , howfoever /fo«(jr««** and Valeniiman their fove- 
 raigne Lords , plaid the Cowes thiough florth and la- 
 zinefle. 
 
 But after that , t\\t^e t-Ko laTi H ornes icW , it can hardly 
 be told,how many , and how great, calamities were heaped 
 * upon the Beafi every day , when as there was no aide for him 
 .cither in the If fy?,or £ii^ , that could iirive back and beat 
 down the outrage of his enemies , that rufhed in upon him. 
 Being therefore deftitute of his W/Ki , he came to that ex- 
 tremity , that men fuppofedhim tobeperifhedj and not to 
 be at all , as thefecond Article of his eftatefheweth , Ter/^S 
 Worthily therefore are thz Homes reckoned to be te)i 
 
 CMAP.XVtl 
 forth her Sonne , as bclrtgnot ftroftg «noagh yet , neith« 
 being yet come to her full time , to bring forth her ilTuei 
 asittsChapt. ii.z.&c. For howfocver there were fome- 
 mcn in the ages next after lolms time , wh* were fomcwhat 
 better enclinedto Chriftians j then other , yet the Z>r-4- 
 ^o» did devoure all the hope ftraightwaics , as it camefirft 
 up , as who was moft watchful! to lie in wait for the vfomatis 
 delivery, till at length , the full time came which God had ap- 
 pointed > anddidblefle » to bedelivetcd of her lively mqn- 
 child. 
 
 Fiftiy , the time of receiving their power is at the fame 
 hourewiththeJ?e«/? 5 for we have fhewed , that theterme 
 of beginning is alfo included in the fpace of enduring. 
 
 But feeing this huure is large j at what moment thereof 
 was this power given; Namely, at that , when the L^wfes 
 caft down Diode ftan and Maximinian out of theii Empire , 
 Chapt. 6.15. For then fliall we find the Bea/l rifing up,as it is 
 cleare by tl>ejealing oftlxEleB about that time, Chapt. j. And 
 by that burnm;^ mountaine that ■wa cdsl into the Sea a litle af- 
 ter, cha.i. By the Cbmclns betakfng oiherfelfe into tin iimer ■ 
 mosl part of theTemple, the wicked did domineerein the out- 
 moft Coutt,and in the Holy Qiity, cha. 1 1 . By thejpace ofttto 
 and forty muneths , throughovtt all wh.ic4i (pace of time, this 
 iurkinginthe Temple, and wildernes lafted, C/wpfer ii.j- 
 and 12.6. 
 
 By theftmefpaceof time , wherein power was given to 
 the BeaJ},ind by the Throne , which he received by gift from 
 the Drrf j^o?z,Chnpt .13.2.5. But cfpeciallv,and above the reft^, 
 by his fucceeding next unto the fixt head, and King, nanuely, 
 to the heathen Emperours,Ter/. i o.of this Chapter .The com- 
 mon caufe of all thefe things ^dependeth upon the driving of 
 the Dm^ow out of heaven , when as the Emperours did give> 
 over their Empire fo marvailoufly. For what other thing 
 could be the caufe , why the C/wrf/jdidliveinfodilhefTeia 
 fafhion at that time, but oncly,the Bcafij who was then come 
 into the world; 
 
 The -woman therefore fearing him more terribly , then (he 
 had done the Dra%an,diA bring forth her lonne, and fly away 
 both at once, that is , after that fhe had brought the Chriftian 
 Emperours into the world ; among whom Confiantine taketh 
 the firft,andprincipall place , fhe ftraightway muedupher- 
 felfe in darkenefle, and folitarinefle , having conceived more 
 hatred in her heart , againft the ambitious , and deceitfull 
 Popesjwho brought in midowcs , and Piftures of Piety , in- 
 fteed of its found and expreffe portraiture , more then (he 
 did againft the profefled enemies thereof; as it is Chap. 12.6. 
 Therefore rliefe Emperours onely, are the Homes , to whom 
 
 whichnumber , the whole defence of theB^aF^ is contai- : alone , all thefe ptopertietJormcft fitly agree, 
 ned , which failed quit for a time afterwards , after that TheKings that arofe up out of, and after the wafting, and 
 this number was come to an end. This is that one /jowre, overthiowoi the Empire, had not their beginning and King- 
 during which the .B</?y?rec«Tff/ povier , and not he onely ,] domes together with the 5e<«f? , if we give him his fecond 
 but the ten Ho-.tiei with him ; which did come to ruine' uprifing , as others common}^ do, about the ycate 606. but 
 alfo together with him , feeing that there was no man- almoft two hundred yeare.e before. For the people called 
 tier of valour , or manhood , left in any of tiie wefterne Siieyi , Alam,Got])es,V and.als,'foStKti.\iOt)\ Spaines,ViV\\^ 
 Emperours , for a long fpace of time afterwards , that; Howmns raigned. The Vandals did alfo hold Ajfnke in 
 was able to refift the fiercenelfe of the enemies. For polTeflion. ThtGotl>es,t):\e Franks , the Burguniionsfetizci. 
 the reft that followed after , namely Ayitm , Ma^ora- upon France,theEnglijhme>i upon Britan}iy,thepeopit<i-\\lcd 
 
 ny.i , Seyerianu4 
 Gliceriiis , i^-pos 
 laft of the Emperours 
 
 Anthe-miM , Rethimer , Olymbfius , \ Hhwu kept Pannonia , and other people challenged other 
 Orejles , Aut^uftulw , that was the | Countries, as proper rothemfelves. 
 
 were no lefle fliort in their conn-! Thefe Kin^s flouriflied , while the Beafl was almoft: 
 nuance , and feeble in power , and ftrength , yea rather , I brought to deaths doore , in the nieane time,with that moft 
 ofno power at all , then they are very oblcure , and of no grievous wound that had long before been given hiiii. Nei- 
 fame at this day , who are hardly known what thty ther did thefe receive theijr power , /or <i?Ww»re as the true 
 be ; either by the rumour of men , or the records of | //orwei did ; but they hold that dignity , conftantlyto this 
 writers. 
 
 Fourthly , the time wherein they had not received their 
 Kingdom , was the time oi lohn , and wherein this Re- 
 velaiion was written. The heathen Emperoui 
 
 day,by fucceffion of theii heires, which once they atchieved. 
 
 The glory ( 1 fjv) of the Kingdomes did never fall to decay, 
 
 howloeverm.-i-.y families, perhaps, have been often changed. 
 
 Laftly, neither did they fwceed next to the/oirf //?<«/; but 
 ingrhcir pnrtsyet., namely , the Dr.v^on , while the wo- they have the Pyf« , z.nd the ChnfiumE-fnper ours commip^ 
 iii;;* did travaile fore , in the mcane time , -peith /^m;^/^^ ' betw«en, aiKiin themiddeftof them. 
 
 By 
 
 were p' ay- 
 
CHAP.XVn. A REVELATION OF THE A?OCALt?J. 
 
 By the fame arguments do all thofc things fall lorhe, by litleandlide. Now who is there that will not marvr 
 ground, which ii/iuvz the lejt* te fc.teth down concerning tolee , Co great confpiring andcoir.hining of min' s , anj 
 the /e» jtforw^j upon the 12. of che Jro-.-tl. Nomb. ii. As forces, throughout fo long a fuccefi'o;i, that th'^v fh.OiiV .ill 
 itmayappeare clearly, to him that waigheth rhe matter on ofthemdeflrealike, to have the chicfe dignity , .-.ndSovc- 
 bothfides;fo that ifhallnotneedto fpend cime in confuting raignty , to reft in the hands ofthe^/|/;opo/J?,o>W(?, and that 
 his ^ond Conceits. If any man fhallobiectjthatfome of the(e ; they fhould let nothing pafle , which might bring e.T reafe 
 Emperours were Godly, and holy men, let him receive this 'of glory and pompe unto him J The matter is manifeft to 
 ar^wer once again, that ihofe good Princes knew not what 'every one,in the Jir/hten ho-mcs ; even lulianiwho alone foent 
 monftet they were hatching, eve.., as alio it fared with many his ftrength in vanquishing the enemies of the Empire, if not 
 iearned men, who took no lefle care, and paines, to fet out, of the Church,did not a litlc helpe the Bijbop oi Kcn'.^ Ai^d 
 land grace the Br<j^, with their wri ings then thofe Empe- when Rome lay in heixuincs, andthe Popedo/ne w.is simoft 
 rowri did, to defend him with their fwords. Which thing i quit aboliflied,theendevour of theEraperours was not want- 
 corrfidered, it is no marvaile that both of thefe did honour, jing to reftore, and to referve the former authority to <?7;ae«/ 
 and adorne the BMy?,and tliat ftriving who Ihould do it moft, i2.ow7e,when as it might have feemedjequall and juft, to rra.^f- 
 feeing his counterfait fliew carried a kind of reverence with ! ferre the primacy to Cmflatif.mple , that was the feat of the 
 it, but this fpule and ugly hue, was as yet more clofely cove- j Empire at that time,cheifcly,when as the BiQjops ofConfl.m- 
 red, then that it couki be commonly feen. Neither is it need- U/«oF^<' did challenge it to themfelves , with all their earneft 
 full, that all the //orwcj fhouldfubfift at once, more then the ' endevour,yea , they did fupp<efle the ambition of their Ea- 
 Heads , which fucceeded one after another. And indeed I fterne Bifhops at length , and commanded them to fabmit 
 
 fo IS the BMj?,aroweand ranke of Bifhops as wee have 
 fhewed , which a long order of fuccefllon makes up , 
 but it is not circumfcribed in any one perfon. And 
 yet thefe fitfl: Emperours are the Homes , in fuch man 
 ner , as that they doe containe tosrether with them 
 the whole order of fucceeding Emperours , but thefe 
 
 themfelves to the Bipop of Rome. 
 
 At laft.when the tv>u new Homes , Pipine , and Charles the 
 great arofe m the Wejl , there was more ftout and fierce con- 
 tention then before , in the Beafis quarrell , Chapter 13.tr. 
 Yea,and it came to this pafle at length , that the Emperours 
 obliged themfelves to the Pope with an Oath of Fealtv , and 
 
 are by name fet downe before the reft , both becaufc j now they did that neceftarily, whichbcforether did freely, 
 the labour , and endeavour of thefe , in advancing the 'and of their own accord. It feemedapolitikedivife to the 
 Pope, fhould bee firft , and moft apparant , who when ' .2^7? for the better fecuring of hiseftate , to fet this for.t 
 once thefe had left him naked, and deftitute of their af- markeuponthe right hands nf the Emperours afterwards , as 
 fiftance, fhould lie in the ditch , in a forlornecafe, for a wehavefhewed, Chapt. 13. 17. Which cuftommuft be de- 
 time; as alfo,becaufe the certain ,definit,and evident r.umber rived to all their pofterity, tillthe words of God fhallbefiil- 
 of thefeEmpcrours, that raignedinthefiiftbuddmgof the filled,at itisafcer,verf 17. There was indeeda great corn- 
 Popes iniquity , fhould lead the BeaTi the right way to bate between the Bcajl and Ibme few ofthe Emperours, but 
 his Lucifer-like height, in the Ages following, and might ^bis is to be marvailedatjin every one.even of thefe, that they 
 alfo furnifh us with more plentiful! light , for the under- thought they had a matter of ftrife , with aman oneIv,and 
 fianding of this whole myftery. For thtCe Homes , not with the Be4/?,thatis,with the Pofe,not as he was Po*>e, 
 tihich jhad eat the fle(h of the vchore , and pjall barne but as he was a w;rt«. ^ 
 
 her mthfire at lafl, are far diftant from the times oithe firfi I They did perhaps hate him,as an open enemv of their our- 
 Humes, eventhefpaceofathoufand , two himdted, three- wardeftate, but yet they honoured, and advanced the Pote- 
 fcore yeares , ac leaft , as it appc:.reth fufficiently by '^w/ moft carefully. But neither did the Popfftand in need of 
 thofethings which have been faid before. Therefore there thofe //orwi at that time , who was grown fomio-hty by his 
 muft a fucceflion bee underftood neceflarily , to which own ftrength , that hee compelled the Emperours that re- 
 the name ofthe ^'M/;or«e.<agreeth, inrefpeft ofthe whole fifted him , to ftoupe unto him , whether they would 
 body thereof-And thefe things being thus unfolded,we have or no , and hee made thofe very fame Emperours to 
 a third demonftration of thofe things which are fetched out come under his yoke now , by whofe helpe he brought others 
 ofthisCh.bothof htt/chnjiindof the time of his commm^. under it before. Oradmit that fonieone,whofaw more then 
 For the BeaTi, which received power for one houre vtith the the rert,did hate the very Popedom alfo,7cf otie l-KaHorv maii^th 
 ten Kings , who were not yet come to their Kingdome w^ 'i/f'rw^.As for the words„Mo»/<:««f reads the verbe in th^ 
 in the time of lohn, but were to come to it ftraight after, that , prefent teie,they do jf nr, as that in the beginning of the verfe, 
 thefxtKifJZ was gone , who was then prefent , is Ami- 'they have , though fpeach behadofthac whichis to come 
 chrfl, hvitxhe Pope of Rome is the B^ajl, who received his. which yet is frequently ufed in reporting of matters , Th^o- 
 power a thoufand three hundred yeares, from this time, and (/ore Be ^[jt reads the verbe in the future tenfe tiicyiha'd %r:e. 
 thatforone, and at the fame houre, with thefe ten KingSjas Verf 14. Thefe (haflfi'j^Jft-wiih the Lambn.'] Nowhedecla- 
 we have made it manifeft. reth iheBatteloftheje Homes, which thev fliould fight a^ain(l 
 
 Tiierefoixheis that Antichrift andfo hath been for 1300. the L^wAe But what did Ca»/?.i,;nHP, and the reft of the goc-d 
 yearsg,«^And thus all things are correfpondent among rhem- Emperours .praftife any rebellion a?ainft Chrifi theirLordlot 
 * Wives moft fitly, and do all of them, aimc at the fame marke, whofe caufe they tookeup weapons a<»ainft others f Cer- 
 in a marvailous manner. tainly.a - an whatfoever he be , good or bad, doth ihenf^ht 
 
 Verfe, 13. The ■> have one mind. ] So much forthe en- againftthe/iz??;6e , whenhedothearneftly defend any thin* 
 tranceinto their kingdome. Thecourfe and endeavour of that is repugnant to holy ordinances. And indeed , ifa 
 thefe Afwy^i, IS to beftowal their ftrength and power with one man fhall lookeinto thofe manifold fuperftitions , which 
 puipofeofheart,todefend,andtomaintainetheBe4/?.Whichi were brought in , whileeven thebeft ofthe Cljrifitan Em- 
 words do fhew us m a f<;w words, yet cleardy enough , what ' perours raigned, who were either the Authors,or the abettors 
 mind the Emf^eronrs fliouId carry towards the Bipop of of them , he (hall fee eafily this fight of theirs with the 
 Rome , chiefely , by the fpare of the tno and fcurty *no- Lambe , though thofe Holy men ( forfo I may call them, 
 7ieth which is the time of his flourifhing Tyranny. For Who finned of ignorance onely , and not ot let purpofe, 
 their dscliningfromthe Po^efhouldnotbeginforthwith,at, whom God did therefore pardon for his fonnes fal-.e ) 
 or upon this (pace of time , but their ancient love , and , though thefe Holy men ( 1 fay ) thought nothing 'ele, 
 zeale o the Pve fhould begin to quaile fhorily' after ,| then to ^j(/« againjl the Liutbe , whom alone they Jeiired 
 artd fliould abate feme what of the formeifeivency thereof,! to be the Loidand Ruletofall. Thus may thcvbefaidto 
 
 * Cc ' fi.gt,', 
 
in A ILEVELATIOM OF THE APOCALYPS, CHAP.XVlf. 
 
 fi;l)tA^3.ii\{^thcIamhe, who were the firft Empcrours'; Yet have the Harms declared more fully unto us , by this 
 they came farrefhott from waging fuch a warre againft the tfane , which is no IciTe remarkeable a Note , to know 
 Ltftibe , as fliould be undeitaken againft him in his Sniuts, them by now , when they are drawing neerc their- end, 
 ikcr that end of the txQO and foitrty moneths. For fo we heard then the number of ten , was to know them at their he- 
 tbove, thit when the tKomtne/fesfljould have ended their te- ginning , fo that having both the beginning , and the end 
 Jlitnony itheBc.iTtwhichfl^ouldariJeupoMofthedeepejfljocJd of them made known unto us , we cannot well make any 
 vea^e wane a^ainfi them , and (hoHldo-vcrcome , and /lay them, doubt of all the reft of the lanke that commeth be- 
 Chapt. 11.7. Which we have fhewed to have been accom- tween. 
 
 pliflied , partly, by the conduft and defignes of the Pope, Verf. ij. y4nd he [aid unto me , the waters •nhich thou 
 when he triumphed over the /:/o/)( tmih , with a troupe of Jawejl. 2 Thus farre goeth the Interpretation of the Beajl. 
 purple Prelates , that were banded together at Trent againft Now followeth that of the H'hore ; and firft in refped of her ! 
 the Lord and hh Chrijl , partly, by the armies , and forces of wWe)«r//o(/(;7/o», and that , oi it jlourifieth in this veiCe. He 
 Charles tl)e V.tlie Emperou-r , who did witliall perfccute the-interpreteththew<iter.j which he mentioned in the firft veife, 
 P>-/;;fei o/'G<?rw4«7,wi:h a lamentable warre,becaiife they te- toht people, companies of men , Nations, tonnes, that is, 
 quiredaliberty to worfliip the L<?w)6e, who bcgana litlcbe- Nations of eyeryTon^ue , that areinfubjedion to Rowe , as 
 forcrhat, to fhcwhimfelfeclearly'to the world againe J after to their Lady and Emprefle. So are the Proplicts wont to 
 it had laid in darkciieffe for a long time. The /in^^d fpeaketh note out an huge company of People by w^/erijas, tite waters 
 in the plural number , as if th^//or«ei did joine their forces ^^o'l^^ *<'p j'om the North,and {ball <^rov) to be an oyerfioxvm^,and 
 together to make his warre. But it isno newthing tohave ywe///«^y7ood, Jer.47.z. Andindeed, they arc called worthily 
 that faid to be done by all , which is done by any of their or- by this name jtecaufe of their notable variety , mconftancy, 
 dec.Therewere many rebellious cnterprifes, fet upon againft a«dof:en changingof their minds , and opinions , being as it 
 the L.T,7nhe before this , bur this one deferveth the name of rt were , waves tolled up and down with the wind , as who arc 
 RatU II, more then all the reft. , fubjecl to greater flowings , and to more violent & troublous 
 
 ^ud the Lambe pall overcome them. ] Marke here, how the motionS;then that narrow fea called Euripui, who^t violence 
 Holy Ghojl Cometh the viflory of the Lambe with this Battett, is faid to be fuchjthat it is able to carry fhips that go with full 
 which can be onely underftoodof this one.But theEmperout failc againft the winder to which, for that caufe, the Orator 
 got the vidory in that warre j it is true indeed , ifwerefpeft compareth the multitude. 
 
 that very timeof darkene^e , during which , the two witnc/J'es | TheCe waters therefore belong to the whore , who hath do- 
 fliould I'y flaine and unburied , but after that thofe few minion over the world farre and wide , fuch as her Jurifdi- 
 daycs fore-appointed of God , were expired , they who dion was ofold.when file was in tiiefloure of her youth, and 
 triumphed ercwhiles like conquerours, had now their turnes the perfection of her beauty, and outward glory, thoughnow 
 cometobevaaquifhed. T ot Mauriti tis mzde Cxjar take his' in thelelaftdayes,whcn (lie fliould grow withered, wrinkled, 
 hecles , and compelled him at laft to grant peace and liberty . and ill favoured to fee too, with Age,as it becommeth an old 
 tothemof £hqReligion,aswehaveniewed,Chapt.ii.ii.i2.1 whore,to expert her waters fliould be made more fliallowt 
 This free ccnfeflion of the Truth is this victory , which the ! and drawn into a narrower Channell ; as ic followeth in the 
 X^'«Z>f wrung from the Empcrour againft his will. Andnot . ncxr verfe ; as for the words , nations, zniUngua^es ,'uii 
 from him alonCjbut from al the reft aIfo,who followed after, ; fpoken by a figure , by which two are put for one , as if it were 
 as Ferdinand , Maximdian , Kodulph ; who feeing it to be in 1 faid , nations of diverfc languages. 
 
 vr.!ne to kick againft the prick, didceafc robe injurious and j Verf. 16. ^nd the ten homes which thou fawefl upon tlye 
 trotibiefome to them of the reformed Religion. I would to I Beajl. ] Now the Holy Ghojl defcribeth tlie atflifted cftate of 
 God that the Emperostr would at laft begin to make the! the whore, reaching us, by whom this affliftion fliall be 
 vidory of the Lambe glorious , not oncly by ceafing to j brought upon her, and after what manner , unto which he 
 lefirt him any longer , but aifo by abhorring all theRomifli dothnext in order joine the common caufe of them both, the 
 abhominations , wherewith he hath been fo long dtcei-\'^'llandp'eaJiireofGod, in the next verfe. As touching the 
 vcd , asalfo , by cnbracingthefavingTruth it I'elfe. How j words; in ftead of thel'e words ;*pf/»t/«5e.t/?, the Co«Jp/»few/e 
 is il , that he confiders not , that he doth now {o\\ow\ Edition, which Muntanm jAnAPlantine ioWow, leadeth.jurf 
 after the triiunphallChario: of the Lrtwie , otherwife then] the BcaJ} ,3Lsii the Beajl himfelfe fhould hate the whore at 
 licisawareof. For it is not a inatter of chance , and hap- j length, which is contrary to that reading, which y//-f;.*»,the 
 hJF.ard , but it is the worke of tl)e mofi m:gl>iy Vicloriouf Vulgar Latin, and T/;£orfcr»*JJ?;:^^ make, and that with au- 
 Lan:h: and Lyc-n .f Iiida , who ti able to make the thority of many Copies, and indeed, it is conrrary to the ma- 
 niighty Peetes of the earth to be the nurfmg fathers of his ; nifeft Truth For the //o/j G/;&/?underftands by this laying of 
 
 Church 
 
 Put were it not better for him to accompany the triumphal 
 chariot of tiie La/n6e, rather as a partaker, and fellow with 
 hnn in his viilory , then as one that is bound, and pinnioned, 
 and fo made a miferable fpedtacle to all the world , of a feare- 
 full difcomfiturc , which the Lambe hath put him to , for 
 fighting againft him. Now rhe mighty and gracious God 
 open his eyes, that he by rewarding the whore , according as 
 her renowned fades do deferve , may be the firft of the 
 Kornts , that may winne this glorious crown, which if he 
 {hall defpifc, or neglect , yet nevertheiefle another fhall carry 
 it awav from him ere long. 
 
 ytnd tho^e which are with him, cadedand chofen , and faith- 
 full J 2'/arnely the Chriftian Souldiers, MauntiHS, and the Ar- 
 myer. of t he Proteftants, for whom the Lambe got the yido- 
 ry. Forit was hispleafure to overcome his enemies , not 
 with Thunderbolts caft down from heaven upon them , by 
 his own power alone , but by ufingthelabours and coura- 
 gioas exploits of hi* faithfuli fetvants. And thus 1 we 
 
 the whore waft , wliich he foretelleth in this place , that cala- 
 mity which is to be brought upon the Kingdom of the Beaft, 
 by theViall that flial be poured out upon hisThrone; of which 
 we have iieard,Chapt. 1 6.1 o. n . Therefore,how can it be, that 
 the Beajl fliould make lumfelfe an helper forwird^of the 
 whores defacing and overthrow,as it is ncceflarily gatfi?itd, i 
 that he fliall out of this corrupt tranflation , whofc fall he 
 fliall take fo to heart , and for which he fliall be vexed fo im- 
 moderately, that he Jhall )inaw hi.ston%ii:]'or cxcefire ji^ufe, 
 and indignation at it. Moreover, lohn faw the woman fitting 
 upon the Beajl , at the fame time when ihe commeth forth to 
 be condemned and executed. 
 
 What time therefore can they fet , when this his forfa-' 
 kingof her , and parting of fellowfliip witn her fliall be, 
 which they taike of,when as there fliall be fo great and neere 
 joining anil uniting of them together , even to her laft de- 
 ftrudion ? Wherefore that which BclUrmine kboor* to build 
 upon this rotten foundation of a corrupt reading , is a vaine 
 thing , namely , that Home is not the Seat .of Jntichnjl, 
 
 becauie 
 
rHAi-.Trtt. 
 
 A REVELATION Of tHE'^A P OC A lY ?S. 
 
 bccanle Antichr'ift fhall hate the ^hore, which he granteth to 
 be Rome ; For (faith he) he vttH never hate ht< ottn Seat. But 
 the whole aflumption of this Syilogifme, if it be drawn into 
 
 ti>J 
 
 Banner of Maximilian the Archduke , whevras thechiefe 
 commander in the Chriftians army , had the Imafe of the 
 bleffed virgin Mary painted on the one fide of it , With this 
 
 forme, is wholy and manifeftly falfe, becaufe it rclyeth upon infcription ; The Patrotte/feofHunifary. Which impiety 
 
 no other ground , but a faulty reading 
 
 But how is it , that he dareth depart now from the Vulgar 
 tranflation , which he extoUeth to the skies elfwhere , and 
 which the Councell hath decreed fliould be onely authenti- 
 call J The force of the truth hath compelled him to feeke 
 every corner^and if he could, by any meanes , helpe the Pope 
 
 was drunke out of the Cn-ppe of the fornication of Rome , but 
 now ye may learne by experience , how litle it availeth you 
 toforfakethe true Patrone and Gorernour of heiven and 
 earth , and to get unto your felves new parrones bcfidcs him* 
 and that with extreme injury to the Saints , whom you pre- 
 tend to honour ; certamly it was this Patroneflc that made 
 
 fo efcapethe dint of the ftroake , which the Tmth fattens on ' you recoile fo fearefuUy, when you were Conquerours. Be 
 him, he knew the Co«»fci/ would be ealily brought to pardon, wife at length , and turuc the edge and rage of your anger a- 
 him. Wherefore , they which flialihate theWjorcarc the jgainft Rome , which makes you a prey unto the Turke* 
 
 tenHoriies; and not the5e<ii? together with them. Now the 
 Relative to the Neuter antecedent (cornua. Homes) is put in 
 the mafculine gender in the Greeke ^o», (Pj j thefe,) becaufe 
 men are to be underftood by thefe Homes. 
 
 But as the warre that was wagod againft the lambe , was 
 attributed to the ^e?? K'/»ji , which was made by the meanes 
 of one of them onely; verf 14. So here it is laid of all of 
 them , that they fhall hate the wWe, and worke her laftde- 
 flruclion at length , the glory of which worke neverthelefle, 
 fhall perhaps belong to fome one of thefe Kings. For there 
 arenot wont tobemorcEmperours then one , fubliftingat 
 once,of one and the fame Empire. And it may be,that even as 
 at the Otiginall of the Beaji,thc teiifirfl Chrijiian Emperours, 
 were notable for their love, & zeale towards the Pypc,above 
 many after them. So on the contrary,the ten laft Emperours 
 that fhall raigne ncere to his end , fhall carry a peculiar , and 
 
 through this pollicy of holding you in Idolatry. 
 
 When this C»p of fornication, and thisjhop where Idolatry 
 is minted, fhalbe once brought to nought , we fhall have no 
 need of our armies to take vengeance upon the bloudy , and 
 Barbarous Tfri;/ , but hef})allbedeflroied , by fome other 
 meanes, fo as he (hall not moleft thofe that profelTe Chrirtiaa 
 Religion any longer. And I do not pourc out thefe things 
 raflily , nor forge them out of my own braine , but thofe 
 things,partly, which have been faid before, Chap.i6 .13. And 
 in other places,partly,thofe things which follow , fhew tliciu 
 to bemoftccftaincand true. And therefore thou in whon» 
 relteth all the Soveraigne Majcfly of the Emperour , that is 
 left at this day, whom therefore it coaccrncth moft,to be de^ 
 livenedfiomihiswhureof Rome , the grcateft enemy thoit 
 haft ; yoH alfo the re7lof'tl;e C'mjlun Princes , underftand at 
 lengthjwhatcourfeyemay take , both to get your felves ho- 
 
 fpeciall hatred againft the fflytre aluove many before thera,t he nour and happinelTe , with peace and fafcty , as alfo to bring 
 iaftof which fhall burnc her with fire. But I call them the j unfpeakeablequietneftc , and gladnelfe, to the whole Chti- 
 iaftEmperours , not as if there (hould be an utter failing of 1 ftian world. You have taken your markeamilfe hitherto , ia 
 them,when the Popes fliall be aboHfhed ; bat becaufe j, they . fetting upon your enemy ; Sanctifie your hands and fharpen 
 fhalbe no longer the Popes Hemes , as now they are counredj, i your (words upon,and againft Rome-.znd then Conjlant!no].le, 
 but fhall be the laft of his upholders, out of which it is evi- fhall i\ot put you to any trouble at all. Burneup this -Khort,. 
 dent,that the Turke is no< the man , by whofe meanes Rome ' and tttrne her into Ajhes,then fhall you fee your brethren that 
 fhall be utterly deftroyed , but that he fhalbe one of the Em- j fhall come from the Eaft , of whom the world thinkethli:le» 
 f erours , to whom this name of the Hemes agreeth in their | or not at all , who fhall take vengeance on the Turkes , and 
 beginning, proceeding , and end. And indeed , if the T'<rie' fhall plague them by bringing on them an utter deftru- 
 knew what were for his own good , he would never plot, or dion , for all their horrible finnes , and for their cmcl- 
 praftife anyhuit againft Rome ; For while (he fhallftand j ty,whichis notto bee named , ithath beenfo outragious. 
 iafe^our warres againft him (that be Chriftians,)f]iall do him I Thefift and fixtj-^rf/i of the former Chapter , have given 
 no hurt. Takean example hereof ( 6 Chriftians ) and fee 1 you fome taft of the truth of this good fpcl , and happy ti- 
 thereby how true it is that I fay , out of that viiftory which ^ dings that I bring you, the former whereof hath taught you, 
 they got againft you at Karefta , a few yeares ago,that is , the ] that Rome fhall be laid waft, the orher^ that the I^-wes fhall be 
 yeare 1596. How came irabout,that at the fame time ; when 
 yehad gotten the viclory, ye tooke your heelcs , in extreme 
 haft, and fled from your conquered enemies, being ftrooken 
 with afodainePanik feareby Gods hand ? What was the 
 caufe, that when the Turks fled away , and left their Tents 
 and houfes in the fields for three whole dayes together , not 
 leaving any one to keep them, you on the other fide put your 
 felves to flight moftdefperately ? There have been fome of 
 old, that knew not how to ufe a doubtfuU victory , but that 
 men who were conquerors, and might be afTured certainly of 
 the v^t)ry, when they faw their enemies flaine,foiled , and 
 ' put toflight>thismay be thefirftexample(as I think)ofGods 
 ©verruling power,the like whereofwas never feene, or heard 
 of, before in this kind. And it is a matter to be thought of 
 with much aftonifhmcnt 3 and yet the caufe thereof is not 
 hard to find out. 
 
 This Turkifhfcourge of the Chriftians , is nottobecaft 
 into the fire , till both the Idolatry of the Wcfi be forfakcn by 
 true repcntance.and Rome aIfo,that is theSinke,ind Hydraes 
 f>frf(f, of this impiety , beutterly defaced by the laft punifh- 
 Bient,that fhalbe inflifted on her,for this,and all other of her 
 horrible dinnes. That crucll enemy hath been fent into tke 
 world for this caufe , as we have heard out of the end of the 
 ninth Chapter. And there was no better an iflTuc to be looked 
 htoix.\M Htmgarian M«rre agaiuil the Tuxks , feeing die 
 
 calledimmediatly after that ; which how much they availe 
 to make this good , which I now put you in hope of, it (hali 
 appeare more evidently afterwards in their proper places. At 
 length, marke diligently,what things 1 writ. I that am un- 
 known to you all, &a man of no reckoning in my ownCoun- 
 try ,durft not take upon me to fpeakc to yoa,& to exhort you, 
 tha.t are mofi mighty .ind renofoied Princes , the glory of the 
 worldjand to give you notice of a matter of fo great moment, 
 iftheconfidence that IrepofeintheTruthof God , and the 
 alTurancethat this is that truth which I fpeake , (which I do 
 therefore fubmit and put to the trialland judgement of all 
 equall judges ) if this confidence I fay ) had not made me 
 take heart and courage , to do this errand unto youfiom the 
 Lord of Lords , and King of Kings. 
 
 Wherefore if you fhall certainly find, after diligent exami- 
 nation,that , that which I bring is true , and ccrtaine , tlieii 
 Ibefeechyou , inGodsname , do your uttermoft , to de- 
 liver £(*rope at length , that is fomiferably plagued .indii- 
 ftreffed , bothhomrh^t firebrand of Civil VMrre , within our 
 own bowels ; which this wWecarricth about with her,and 
 cafts abroad amongft us , as alfo from that , which is the 
 fewel of the Turks open hoftility, and warres againft us, and 
 thatmoftjuftly. Make your felves , and all yourArDille- 
 ry, ready againft Rome , and rafe her ro the ground , th.it is, 
 and bath been of a long time , the moft cettaine and deadly 
 
T54 A REVELATION OF THE A POCALY PS. 
 
 banc and plague , to the bodies and foules of all thofe, that 
 drinke of'her poifoned Cup of fonucation,that is, who ferve 
 Cod according to her abhominablc lupetftitions , anddevi- 
 lifh Doclrines. 
 
 They pall hate the tehore. ] Hitherto we have heard , by 
 whom the sohore is to bee plagued , now wee are taught 
 in thefe words , and the reft that follow in this verfe , what 
 waies they fhall punifli her, and thofe ire Jive, which are the 
 five degrees ofheipum{\\meni,hatnd ,forfaki>tg, nakedne]]'c, 
 eating up , bttrninX- As touching hatred , have they not 
 great caufe to curfe , and to fpit out upon this Toifoning, 
 and inchanting C/rcf J which hath bewitched , andbefotted 
 the Kings of theearth,with/;LT Cup of Fornication ; Which is 
 the Butchery of the Saints , the onely ftrong hold that keeps 
 thcTwriteifafe , thatis j'oc/owitfelfe, and. Egypt , and the 
 Citty tvhich crucified ChrtU our Lord,o(M which crimes, this 
 Booke of the Revelation hath convinced her to be guilty,and 
 for which it hath condemned Ji^r as guilty,moft manifeftly ? 
 Then they fliall make her defolate , and naked, partly, by re- 
 volting from her , partly , by miniftxing no aide unto her a- 
 gainfttheaflaults of her enemies. 
 
 They pad eate her fie jh , ] by cutting away her toll mony 
 andpollages ; as alfo by taking order, that her Romifh Mar- 
 tings andchafferingsmay have no more place in their domi- 
 nions ; perhaps alfo by taking againe into their hands f/<j- 
 inma , the Ptcene demca>ies,ind that Lordfliip of Siena , cal- 
 led commonly Piters patrrmony , with the reft of the domi- 
 minions in Italy, belonging to the Empire, which tiie Beafi 
 wiped the Emperours off long lince , thorough craft and fub- 
 tihy.TheJ''enettaH were left free in thedivifion of the Empire, 
 and tliat by the confent of both the Emperours , being now 
 accounted to belong to neither of their jurifdiftions. 
 
 They of Boiioiiia, florence. Genua, Luca , and fome other 
 people , have redeemed their liberty with mony. But by 
 what right doth Rome challenge her Territories 5 What did 
 the Emperours give it them ? luft fo as Cmfiantine the 
 gieatgavc his PaHaie, the City of Rome , and all the Pro- 
 yinces, places , and Citttes of Italy , or of the Weflerne Countrt 
 to Bi(l?op Sdyejler , and to his fuceflburs. But admitt, that 
 Piptne znd Charles gave them all this ; they gave it when 
 they knew not what they did , they thought they did it to 
 advance Chriftian Religion , and for the behoofe of the 
 Church 3 but feeing that it is now found out by too true 
 and lamentable experience , that there was never any tiling, 
 that hath more redounded to the undoing of the Church,and 
 the overthrow of piety , then thi-; bounty of theirs , why 
 fli-ouldnot the Emperours take their own againe , and take 
 liway from the whore , the earnings and wages ofher 
 tvhoredom:The Princes have no need to be taught what they 
 may doe rightfully , fo they would once open their eyes 
 to take notice of the tthore , to be fuch a filtby ftrum- 
 pet as fhe is indeed. And who feeth not , that thefe 
 
 CHAP.XVII. 
 Emperours next to thefe , t*ho pall eale herfiefl) , that is, 
 who will not onely fuflfer her , to lie naked , and forfaken, 
 but fhall provoke her alfo to indignation , by offering her 
 violence, neither fhall they ferve her turne any longer , and 
 worke for her advantage within their dominious,but they 
 fhall think it to be homage enough , if their fubjefts will 
 pay tribute to their lawfull Princes , yea they will perhaps 
 picke a quarrel with her , by taking from her againe , into 
 their own hands , thofe things which I have fpoken of riglu 
 now. And there fliall one come up at length , who fhall 
 owne her up teithfire , feeing fhe cannot be purged with any 
 other nitre ; and rhis day makes haft now appace, as we may 
 learne by thofe things,that have been faid before,but we fh/ill 
 haveaneerer terme therof fct down,in the chapter following. 
 
 Verf.iy For God hath put into their hearts.^ Now he 
 pointerhat theFountaine , bothwhenceitfhould be , that 
 the Emperours fhould be obedient to the Beafi , and how it 
 fhouldcometo pafle , that they fliould change their mind 
 at laft ? Both thefe things proceede from him , in rvfjo/e 
 hands , the hearts of Kinp are. He blindeth thofe whom 
 he will , and imparteth the light of his Truth to others, 
 whom he fliall have mercy upon. But that the Eleit might 
 be more confirmed , touching this judgement of God that 
 f])all be , he fetteth before us the remembrance of his judg- 
 ment , in he time that is paft , which may feeme to be a 
 matter almoft incredible , faying ; God hath pitt it into their 
 hearts , to^ive their Km^idum to the Beafi , till the ttords of 
 God palbe fulfilled ; as if he fnould fay ; As certaine a proofe 
 as you have had of that confenting of the Emperours to obey 
 the .Bert/? in times paft jfocertainely be you perfuaded , that 
 this alienation of their affeftions from him , and that laft 
 defolation of the tvhore fliall be , which I have i'poken of; 
 One and the fame rf/w/ig/j^jy Got/ is the Author of both thefe. 
 And let us not take it impatiently , if he feem to deferre 
 his judgement long , the wifdom of God hath appointed 
 the time, and terme , which to accufe of tooigreat flacknefle, 
 were rhe part ofa man that is too haftyin his defires,and 
 tooimpottunat in his wiflies. For (faith he) they fhall 
 continue in the4r joint honouring , and fhall not come to 
 their joint hammering of the Bcrf/? , and firing of the fthore, 
 till the tfords of God be fulfilled , that is, till his decreed and 
 purpofed deftruftion of the xthore fhall be accompliihed, 
 which he hath fotetoldusin his word , that it fliall , be. 
 
 Whereby the time of the fift Vtail is fignified , at the 
 pouring out whereof , all thefe things , touching the whore 
 fhalbe finifhed , and fully brought to e.vecution : which- 
 time fhall fhortly come about , feeing our age liathcometo 
 the pouring out of the fourth Vial , as we have fhewed in the 
 former Chapter. 
 
 Verf.rS. And the tooman ifhlch thou fiseefi.'i So much of 
 the interpretation ofher dominion. Now he commerh to 
 interpret her Pallace ; Which letting go all circumftances 
 
 kinds of punifhments have been begun to belayed upon of words, doth teach us moft plainly, that this ffomanis the 
 the w/;ore , from rhe time of Charles thefift , v;homli\i^-y(reat Ctttypihich raigneth over the Kings of the earth. This 
 pofctobe the firft of thefe ten lattermofl Homes , chiefely Cu^^ then is not the univerfall company of the wicked,whofe 
 from rhat moment , wherein he was vanquifhed by the! domineering over Kings , is not more notably fe\.»^ then 
 Lambc , with the armyesof the Pxoteftants ? God would! over the reft of the multitude of the people , hat it tf^i a: e^_ 
 have Jlo>?;etobetaken,andmiferab]yfpoiledby him.St'r-6<j- C/K^ ; that , afamous,for the Empire that is feared there, 
 n/»*-bcing his chiefeagent therein, though this was done a over the Chiefe commanders among mcrtall men ; andfo 
 fewyeares before that,andthat, as if he would have that I much the rather , becaufe thefe words are fet in the roome 
 Ipoiling ofRnme,to be a taft and pawn of thofe things,which of an interpretation , and the Holy Ghvfi is not wont to give 
 fne fhould fuffer at laft , it the htinda of one of the ten Homes, an interpretation , that is more oSfcure then the things that 
 of which ranke he was the foremoft , and the Leader, are to be interpreted. 
 
 Fredmand, atid Maxtmilan the Em^etouts , vtithRodol- Wherefore it isaCitty , properly fo called , indi. great 
 
 fhtis , who fwayeth the Emperial Scepter at this day , have 
 for certaine, left Rome forfaken and naked j if they have 
 nor dealt more hardly and roughly with her. Have theytaken 
 up weapons in her defence : Have they not fuffered their 
 fubjects freely to refufe the Romip Jupcrfiition , and to 
 jtofclTe true Religion j But thexe fliall iiow come fome 
 
 one indeed , as being the £wprfj|/t over other Princes » and 
 fuch a kind of mother Citty , there can be no other in the 
 Chriftian world but ilowe , that is , the abridgement of the 
 h/tbitablet>orld,the Quf en of Nations , the Lady and M^re/Je 
 (j/^z7jj5, inarmes,andwars,nowin fuperftition ciiicfe, to 
 whom «veaiu this extierae old ag(!»fheisjwlule flieis like 
 
 the 
 
Ghap.XVII 
 
 the fnuiFe of a candle, making a noife in the focket, when as 
 her old live-lode, and demeanes are much diminifhedjyet the 
 £niptrour,the Kings of Spaine, France, Poland, and manyo- 
 ther Princes of a lower rank do to tliis day acknowledge and 
 give homage and fealty unto her. This vthore therefore can 
 lie hid no longer,fhe is found out at laft, fhe hath a fute com- 
 menced againft her,flie holds up her hand at the Bar^her caufe 
 is tryed, and fhe is found guilty, and condemned to be burnt 
 
 A REVELATION OF THE APOCALYPSE. t^i 
 
 caufe , and controverfy , touching Ant'ichr'iTf, is once 
 
 throughly canv^fed , auid fifted , it will bee an eafy mat- 
 ter to judge of all the reft ; For if the Pope of Rome be Attti- 
 chriji, what need Hiall we have to contend any longer about 
 the ClMuh of Rome, and about the/even Sacraments thereof, 
 tomake any more difpute touching/ree xtiUlujlification,%oo4 
 worfyr^, or about any other point of doctrine, that is contro- 
 verfed between the Papifts, and us J It is well enough agreed 
 
 up with fire. 1 have here delivered you the Copies of the pub- upon among all men,that the Doclrin of AntichnflAs to be fu- 
 /like records under Scale, and there is nothing els remaining'fpefted, avoided, and curfed to Hell. And therefore my bre- 
 j to be done, but that fhe fuffer her finall,and difmallpunifl\-^thren, ftrike at this root, and let the dint of your axes bedri- 
 iKent, that is awarded againft her, which is to be put over in- ven into, and upon it, with all the power you have, 
 to their hands to fee it e.Kccuted, from who™ God hach refer- j This.controverfy well decided will be enough for us , to 
 ved the glory, ofperformingfo excellent a peece of fervice,)cleareallthereft. All the boughs and branches, fhall be over- 
 as is the executing of the great vthore of Rome. And fo now thrown together, with the tree it felfe, and fo you fhall fpare, 
 at length, we have feen the exprefle portraiture of the vnhore, and fave a great deale of your time, and labour,and in this re- 
 ^ndoi Atitichnfl ; it remaineth, that we fhoirfd examine, in gard, I will not think much of my labour, tomake alitle di- 
 ss few words as may be, what the Popc^ P»oc7o«r.f, and >fcr- grefllon from the intetpreting.of this book, to anfwer , and 
 fM«fjrftL.tw, teach, and maintaine concerning thefe mat- ^confute all that the Adverfaries can fay about this matter, 
 tersj and that chiefly for tliis realon, becaufe that when this \ 
 
 The confuting of that counterfait 
 
 ANTICHRIST, 
 
 Whom Bellarmine defcribeth, and 
 
 labourethto prove by arguments, with all hii might. BdoJ^.^, 
 xowchm^th^ Pope of Rome. 
 
 THE FIRST C HJ PT € R, 
 
 Touching the common name 0fANTICHIST. 
 
 A Lthough itcann(nbeamiiterdouhtedoff'(a4 I fuppofe)by any meinthatmll,mthfuch amlndi M defrethto knov 
 •*■ ^the truth, natrk diligently what hath been written upon the Revelation hitherto,btit that the Pope efRome is both that 
 principalAnttchrifi, and from whatPime he hath appeared foiyet,leaJl that the miji,mih which the Popijli writers endeavour 
 to overwhelm the truth.JJjoulddazel and bleare the eyes of any man,! have thought it to be a mitterwcrth my labour, before 
 Igo forward to interpret the left of this Book, to feat ter all this mifl of theirs, and to make the airefo cleare, that the Simns 
 may henceforth fhine tipon every one, with his bright and chare beames. 
 
 ELLARMINE divideth all this Queftion 
 into nine heads, the firft whereof, is touching 
 the nameof Antichrifl, the fee ond, xdnther An- 
 tichriflbeonffingularman, or a kind of men. 
 The thhd,touching the time of his comming-.and 
 of hn death. Thefounhabont bis proper name. 
 p^lie^tifi:, out ofvehat nation hepalbe boru,ij' by v>hom he ts to 
 he received. The (i\t,fthere he jhoM pitch hh place of habitati- 
 on. The feventh, touching hh doflnne, ajid manners. The eight, 
 about hu Miracles. The ninth,touihinghis Kingdom and vcarre. 
 Touching every one of which points what ought to bee held, 
 andhowgroflely ihecurfed Popifh Doctors are deceived in 
 eachof thefe, it maymanifeftlyappcaretoevery one , out of 
 thofe things, which the Angel hath taught us in the former 
 Chapter, touching the condrmmng of the rthore. For if Antt- 
 chrijl be come, and have pitched the place of his Sea at Rome, 
 and that aflbone as ever the Empire was taken away from the 
 heathen Emperours,then it cannot be doubted,but that Anti- 
 fhriftis by his common name to be called, a clofe adverfary, 
 hut that hg IS a mtkU Km^dam, not a luigniiw raan; but that I 
 
 thetime of his comraing rs pafl, and not to come,but that his 
 proper name is L<i/e/«^j X"*''"/**, but that hee is not to bee 
 borne of the 7ewfi,neitl>cr is to raigne elfwherefave at Rome, 
 butthat hisdoflrineisCatholike, and Chriftian , onely in 
 namejand ]afHy,but that his miracles, Kingdom, and battels 
 are no other, then fuch as we have had experience of,for ma- 
 ny ages. Now v^«fic/?r//Z came at that time which wee have 
 fpoken of. For the y^M5;e/ hath taught us , that Aiutchrifl is 
 the BeaJl,-»hicl)-Kas,andis not, andw.ts to rife up outoftlft 
 deepe, and is to go into dejlrnclion. Chapter. 17. 8. And wee 
 have fhewed that the Pope of Rome hath undergone the three 
 former of thefe four notable changes of his cftate long fince, 
 and that he began his firft eftate, from the time that the ffea- 
 thenEmperoursceafed to raigne, and that hee is now giving 
 the world moft certain arguments of his fourth change. 
 
 Secondly, Antichriji is the feventh head oft he Bcx/iAvhizh 
 facceeded next to the heathen Emperour5,who made the fixt, 
 which was then extant when lohn wrote this Book, Chap.17. 
 I o. r I . AfToone therefore, as thefe gave place, he came fortij 
 who had the hQHOw given him to bc the next bead. 
 
 Cc 5 Thtrdl^i 
 
t«S AGAINST SEtLARMINE, TOVCttlMG ANTICHRIST. Chap. T. 
 
 Thirdly, t^e ten Homes, who Ate Co many abfolute Kings tf in emulation of Cbrtft,thattn)uld bee accounted Chnfl , and 
 aad'tmpcrours, had the rule of aM the world , after that the wow/rf caft domi him tijat is truly ClmH.The firft part of which 
 fijct head fell, that is.afcer the Heathen Emperours were ex- interpretation I do grant readily, that >^;«/f/;n/i is fome that 
 pulfed. For the ^pdjfl never wanted his Crowm after hec be- iscontrary to C/w/?, but whereas , not being content here- 
 gan firft to raigne, Chap, i j . j . And thefe Croirnes have no with, he requireth fuch a contrariety, as was between Mariut 
 place clfwhere, fave on his he^ds, znd Homes. So that it <t»<i ^Ty/iU, Py»jpej)i<t»(f C^e/ir, that fought battels one againft 
 uiuft needs be, that alToone as they were taken away from the other, the Holy Ghojl convinceth that to be falfe , when 
 thofe,theymuftbetranflatedto thefe. But feeing the Je- he tachcth, that the BeaJilmtht-KO Homes like to a Litmbe, 
 ye?tth heads, th^t is AnuchriTl j received his power at the Chapter 14 n. Thathe is a falfe Prophet. Chapter 16. ij. 
 fame time with the ten //om.'i , it foUoweth that he began And that it is a part of fin^lar mfdom, to kjtoxv thu Beajl 
 »D fubfift at that time, when the Heathen Tyrants oi Rome thr on ghly, Chi^ter i-j. 9. Can any be fo blockifh, as thathe 
 ceafedtoraigne. Fourthly, the wo»j<i;j fled into the wilder- fhould not know Chrifts enemy, that fhould make open war 
 nelTe, when once the Dm^ow was caft out of heaven, that rs, again ft him? Hath any man cauie to bee deceived by him, 
 wheu the Emperours were put down, as we have fufficiently when as hee oppofeth Chrifi with profefled malice asd 
 declared, Chap. 7. and 1 1, and iz. Now, what was there force. 
 
 for her to be more horribly afraid of, and toflyfrom, then. The ?rc4^ v^»f/c/w??fhalldeceire men more then compel! 
 Antichrifl'i She therefore getting her felfe into the wilder- themjje pall come mth all deceineableuitm^hteoufnejfe in thoje 
 neftcatifiisanfing, fheweth pUinely , that Antichnfis com-; f/Mfpenjb- as the Apoftle faith, z.ThefT.z. 10. Whercunto 
 mii^, falls into the fame time, whea the heathen Emperours agreeth that in the Revelation, and hejballjeduce the mhabi- 
 werc caft out. I tants of the earth. Chapter i j-. 14. Shall this feducer carry his 
 
 Fifthly, the City of Rome hath relyed and gloried moft of, ' deceits, and jugling tricks openly, and in view ? There is no- 
 Sfid upon the Tuition, and Patronage of the Pope, ever fince thing more contrary to the difpofition of this fellow. There- 
 the heathen Emperours were driven out.Now this City fhould fore let fome one be Anticlmjl^who fhould boaft of himfelfe 
 be both the wWe, and the Seate of Antichrifl, during that openly, as if he were Chrift, but this belongeth not to the 
 time, when as (he fhould be carried by the Beaft, and her dig- , great Aiitrchrt/l. And yet we may not think that any man go- 
 »ity fliould (hinc forth principally. j cth before him in wickednefTcthe Devil doth more mifchief, 
 
 j'/A.t/;/^, weaddetothefe, theconfent of the whole Pro- j when he makes fhew, as if he were an An^l of light , thea 
 pbecy,whichagreethcxellently with it felfe, by this man- wlien he lookes horribly like a Dtvijow. 
 ner ot expounding it, both in the whole, and in every oneof But you labour to prove the matter three wayes. Fir(lj&«- 
 tke parrs thereof , which yet otherwife fetteth before us a caufe the word {Antiamfl) cannot by any meatus figm fie the 
 kind of confufed matter , whence there can bee no winding Vicar efChriJl,forthe Greek prepofitien A NTI,doth never fig- 
 out, having the member thej:eof,as it wercitorne aqd plucked nifie in compojition anyfrbordmation, <« yof*fay, it doth plain' 
 fifunder. • ly appeare by the examples of all fitch vords compounded wth 
 
 L^ly,evcn the Popifh doftors themfelves do acknow- ANT I. But xsfor the word Vicar that fignifieth no oppofition, 
 ledge, ere they be aware, that Antichrifl hath fetched his ori- butfubordination, and therefore you conclude, that Jeeing tlie 
 ginall from this beginning. For while they boaft of Conflan- Pope n Chrtfls Vicar, he is not Antichrifl. I anfwer, that how- 
 tine s donation of Rome, and xh:ita.\\.ihe.WeJlvidL%i\xh']edt to the foeverl fhould grant, that Antjchrtft cznnot fignifie Chrifts 
 Btjhop of Rome, they fhew fufficiently by their own confefH- Vicar, the Pope fhall not be a whit farther off from being y^«- 
 on, about what time this adverfary of Chrift came into the tuhriTl. For the argumentjis made of an xquivocation, and 
 world, Kowafpoyjonfcattered and fotentn the Chtirch,zs the therefore it concludeth nothing. Inthepropolltion, you fet 
 voyce fpoke from heaven,by the record of P/«f/»<«j in the life downatrueandproper Vicar, fuch as indeed Anticlrrffl can- 
 «f Sihrfter. I not be, who though he be a clofe enemy, yet hee is a deadly 
 
 Nowifany man fhall objert, that there were fome Godly j one, as theScriptursdefcribehimby, the true names of an 
 Bifhops,andPopcs, or at leaft, tollerable ones from this time, j Adverjary, of the man ofSm, of the Angel of the bottomlejji 
 I anfwer, that Antichrifl is not particular men, but a certaine j Pit, and of the Beafl. 
 
 Kingdom and fuccedion, out of which God can exempt fome j After that in your affumption, you do not fpeak of a kind- 
 athispleafure.on whom to fhew the riches of his infinite ly, and lawfull one, but of one that is fuch, through liis own 
 aiercy. But all thefe things have been handled, and explained deteftable ambition, facrilegiious vfurping, and falfe boafting. 
 more largely by us, when we interpreted the words of the A- Out of which, nothing els can be at laft concluded, but that 
 f oftle. - j the Pope is not Aniichnfl, by his own confeffion, which I ea- 
 
 Nowonly I thought it good to make a brief fumme of mat- 1 fily grant you. For the queftion between us, is not, I trow, 
 ters , that thofe t hings which have been fboken fcatteringly, | what name Antichrifl will call himfelfe by , but what name he 
 being fet under one veiw, might fhew unto us the more clear- 1 is worthy of, and what name the Scriptures give him. It is 
 ly how all the Popifli, and lefuitifh fubtilties are, as it were, ' not to be looked for,that he willbewray himfelfe , and will 
 fet on fire, and come to nothing, the words of the Apoftle a- j confcffe ingenioufly, that he is the man of fin ; the Sonne of 
 lone, as if they had been fired with lightning from heaven.} perditton,the Angel of the bottomlejje ?it , the BeaflT«iidJ}}j9^ 
 Thefe therefore arc common Arguments, and to be applied to j things jas his other names of this kind delcribehim tooe&J 
 every one of the heads of the difpuiation following , which which thing if he fhould do,he could not fo fitly play the part 
 we thought good to advertifetliee of, ^o^jcf Reader, that fo of the /rtZ/ePropW. You have therefore defended your Pijpe 
 thoumaift fetch them from hence , rather then wee fhould] worthily, when as you have gone about to prove, that hee is 
 inculcate them often in every queftion.We wil bring in thofe ] not AntichriTl by his own teftimony. Secondly, I anfwetj 
 things which arc proper to each place, as occafion fhall re- that, that which you affirme of the fignificationof ^;2f/, in 
 Buire. Now therefore, let us come to hand blowes with Bel- compofition, is falfe (although it make a little to your pur- 
 /rf/'w»w,and let us not flvfromany of his avenues, and af- jpofe) which of the two fignifications it have, whether of 
 faults , that he may thereby the better perceive, how he hath I oppofiticn, orfubordinatim, and this 1 will make plain by ex- 
 
 fp( n'- his ftrength in vainc, in figiiting againft the truth. 
 
 Th; firfl Head, is touching the common name of Antichrifl, 
 yvh ch he ftrivCthto prove, //«< it fi%nifieth fome o7K that n 
 ton r.iry to Chrisi, and itet any -nay, hjvofoeyer contrary :hutfo, 
 j^hefirtyethitithhimfcrhis ^ea,t and dignity, tlxttn, one tlMt 
 
 im^\es.Antimoflhotus,f\gn\iieth,one that is hired in the room 
 of znothet. Antibafiletts,h as much as the Latin wordProrc.v, 
 or one, that is the Kings Vicegerent, or Viceroy. AntiTiratt' 
 gos, fignifieth him that is the Emperours jt)r Governors Vice- 
 gerent, •rLievtenant, as ^wiry Ste^lHH in his Treafury of 
 
 (be 
 
GHAP.r 
 
 the 
 as the 
 
 »>7 
 
 AGAINST BELLARMINE,TOVGHING ANTICHRIST. 
 
 Greek tongne hath obfervcd , namely , that it is as much j above all Mrtjf//?r.i*^ , andnot onely thofe that be of the irj" 
 rhe word Hypojiratefos in ytppians Jn.tbaicks , that fig- j fefiour fort, but alfo above all that Majefty that is Soveraigne 
 
 nifieth, as much as Sab-pretors or pro-prctor,in Latin,and fo 
 dothBi^eits teach out of Demonfihenes, in theGreek woid,put 
 for Proconiul,in all which words ^nnfignificd fuboidinatio. 
 J?«fyou fay, that Hj^oQrategos , ts one that k an eqtrad tu 
 
 ^ei , nhobeca'ufe Ik read that Antiflra^etus p:inip:th a Fro- 
 $retor , thought , it did fiimfie the V.car of hm that nFrctor, 
 
 fthtchitfalfe. , - j 
 
 rimfwcr , that the firft Proconftls that were ordamed , 
 were fuch as did exercife a Vicegerents authority , as L. 
 Feneftela witneflech , writing of the Magiftrats of Rome, 
 Booke z. Chapter z i. Atvthat time k faith he) */;e Proconjull 
 exercifedno ordinary yirifdiHion , but fuch as he had by dele- 
 gation , andajji^nemnt , though aftemards it vi.u the ujuaR 
 cujiom, that thu kind ofMa:^i/irat had a yinjdiB:on ofhts omi, 
 fa'im^to hnjbare. And this is that which Dionu. Haly- 
 cnrnajj:{z.tt\\ inhii 'R-cmaJK J ntiqmt. Book ii. That the firfi 
 ■proconfiih that were ordamd , ffere created in the third yeare of 
 the ei^htithsndfohrth Olympiad , though he had made men- 
 tion before of T. Qmntiw created ProccwifuU in the fccond 
 
 amongft men , the higheft Emperours thcmfelvcs , who 
 are called ^u^u/li in Latin , as thev bee SabaTio in 
 Greeke , of the high reverence and worship which is ducto 
 them. 
 
 Laftly, as touching the true God , how fliould y^»^if/;W/? 
 fit in the Temple of God, if he fhould acknowledge no other 
 God but himlelfe , as the Apoftle faith , hefliouldfit , z. 
 The/f.z.-^.Hc would demolifh all their Temples certainly, 
 whofe names he cannot endure , muchlelfe their woifliip 
 and honour. Neither fliould he be his crafts-mafter , if he 
 fliould boaft of himfelfe tobefupcriour to the true God in 
 heaven; but the moft doting , and frantike fellow that ever 
 was , and that in all mens judgement. 
 
 Wherefore , the Apoftle teacheth inthefe words , that 
 y4nticlmji fliould exercife infolcncy againft the CivillMa- 
 giftrat, whom he fhould trample under his feet , even as your 
 Pope of Rome hath made it to prove true , by two many moft 
 woflill faftsofhis ; but this ufurping of fupreme praecmi- 
 nence , above all earthly powers , brings in no necefllity of 
 waging open warre againft Chrift, but it may very well ftand 
 together with the councerfait Immility of a Vicar. 
 
 A fecond placeis taken oat of the i.Jo/;».z.22. Where 
 
 yeare'ofthefeventith and ninth Olympiad, that is, oneand j " is faid , that he ts called Anttchrijl , vhodenyeth Isjustobe 
 
 twenty yeares before , Booke 9- ., r A ?"f ',^^'J^f " ,' ,^r^ ^°^A '^'"' '^^^J^''' ^^f^' ^'""fi ' f""^^'' 
 
 The reafon of which fpeach is this , beCaufc thc\c ^f^oajteto of hsmJiLje , as if he -nere Chrift. I anfwer,thatthi« 
 FroconfitU , fuch as Tit. QuintiHi was , that exercifed | is a lefuitical interpretation , that is altogethei contrary to 
 a power , onely upon truft , committed unto them , were j the minde of the Holy Apoftle. 
 
 nottobeinthe Catalogue of the ordinary Magiftrats , but' You will have this denyal of Chrift to be open , manifeftj 
 they onely , who after that the bounds of the Empire were impudent 5 the Apoftle feemeth to fay no fuch matter , but 
 
 owe, 
 rom uf. 
 
 thofe Froconfuls upon truft , were called by that name , as it j to be admoniflied , that many Antichnfls were already c 
 is plainebv that which D/oh'v/Im* faith , whenhe fpeaketh i verf. 1 8 . It was thedenyallof fuch men ,.« we;>f wff/ro/; 
 of this Tit.Qmntiuf. Wherefore Mufcultn was not here- '^^ft^fiCMofo/w^, verf i9.Thatis,of the Chriftianprofefllon/ 
 in deceived , as you fay , but you aie egregioufty decei-Unchas were CermthuiyEbion , and thofe that were of that- 
 ved your fe'lfe , who will not fee amatter that is moft jftamp, who retaining the name of Chrift , could not deny it 
 certaine , throughyouregerdeiiretofight againft the truth. ! openly , but onely in fccret , clofcly, andcraftily; laftly, it 
 Secondly , you would prove this , that you fay , out of; was the denial of fuch an Antkhrifi , as Ihould deny the 
 the Scriptures ; put of which you Judge aright , that the, ^'''/■'er,^;*./^/;? >ro?i;>e, asitis verf zi.But hefliouldnot deny 
 li<'nification of this name is to be fetched, and iirft you bring • the Father openly , feeing , that by this meancs , he fhould b; 
 
 that place where he is called AntiJmfl , vho i^ extolled above 
 all thatu called Gorf,z TheflTal.z.^. Which n certainly , fay 
 you , not to be the Vicar , but the enemy 0} Chnjl , xtno is true 
 God. lanfwer > firft , that feeing here is the fame equi- 
 vocation of the name Vicar , that was before , this argument 
 hath as much force in it , as the firft, that is , none at all. 
 Secondly , l(zy,that to be extoU.ed above all that u called God, 
 is fpokcn figuratively, not properly jfor the true God is never 
 cMedali, or every God , hut one God , a5 faith the Apoftle, i. 
 Corinth. 8. 5. 6. For allthoutj) thercbe , thatbecaHtd Gods, 
 both in heaven and earth , 'for there are many Lords ■ yet to us 
 tltere n butfiife Cod the Father , and one Lord lefns Cortfl. But 
 ihcjs^-^'^t^t gods,becaufe they are more then one are often 
 'cinS , all the gods , as Pfalm. 97. 7. Worjhiphimallye 
 ^ods. Therefore to bee extolled above all the i^ods is 
 not to bee extolled above that o?»eGo(/ in heaven , but above 
 «Terj^o(/ in earth , that is , ahowt the CtvtllMapf rate , to 
 ■which the Scriptures give the name of God , which felfe 
 fame thing is clearc out of the word that foUoweth , cr r^hich 
 ts-KorJkipped. For if the word( God) be taken properly 
 there , how is that joined next after , which is lefte then it? 
 Indiftributions , that which is the leflcis wont to befet 
 before; as fbr example, a man fpeaketh not well , that faith 
 thus , -If ho ffex tolled above every King , or every fuheCl , but 
 contrarily he that faith thus ; W\)o is extolled above every fuh- 
 jeci or King. But now the word Go<i,being taken figuratively, 
 *lic fcateoo^ is anpplificd elegantly , t>ius ^ whois extolled 
 
 openly known to be an Atheift , which is contrary to that 
 which the Apoftle teacheth, who laith, that he fioi'M Jit in thz 
 Temple ofGod.Thsxfove feeing theApoftle fpeaketh of a craf- 
 ty denyall of Chrift,but you would Itretch and tenter it to be 
 a denyalljthat all men might beholdjand take notice of; yoa 
 fliall get nothing by alledgmg this Scripture, onely yoa fliall 
 approove unto us your egregious cunning jn concluding any 
 thing , out of any thing. 
 
 A third place is taken out of JMath.24. 5. For many fb<iS 
 come m my name , faying, , I am Chrijl ; and agp.ine , veif.24. 
 TlftrcfhaUarife falfe Chrtfls , oar of which you gather , that 
 Antichrj/lpall affirme tirat he himfelfe is ChnJl , xihich k , fay 
 you ,thepartandprank^notofChr-f}s Vic.ir , but of ont th.it 
 doeth imitate Chrift, andjihvethto be e^uallvfiib Cor/linexel- 
 lency. lanfwer , that this word Vicar is full ofniattcf to 
 deceive with , a-s which corruptedi fo many places, and argu- 
 ments J taken thence with his ambiguity. 
 
 Forhetehe dallyeth withus , as before with thedivcrfe 
 acccption of his name ; but befides , why do you not 
 maxke , that he faith ; that many paU come vi the n.tme 
 ofChrifl , and that falfe Cbrijls are to be raijed up ? Out 
 Lord doth not fpcake of one fingular man , but flieweth, 
 that there were manrthatfliould arrogate thfs name ( Chnfl) 
 unto themfelves. Thereforeif thefe things be fpoken of :he 
 true Antichrifl , certainly , he flialbe no lingular man.Tbis 
 place brings youadammage , in .lead of the gaine which 
 )'0H bopc4 for. PttC Saviour poincetb at ttc Antivhrifi: 
 
 oi 
 
t9t 
 
 AGAINST BELIARMIME, TOVCHING ANTICHRIST. CliapU- 
 
 ofthclewes > efpecially thole , whofe impudenry , how-iof-the reft , I doubt not , butlfhould make your totall 
 foevec it might be greater ; yet the mifchiefe they fliould fumme of all Authors , come fhort a good deale ; As 
 do,niouldbelefle, then chaiwhi'-h the chiefeft, and gtcateft touching H.Stephen, he doth fo acknowledge the true 
 ^/if/c/w/?(hould bring into theWorld. But we fliall have oc- meaning of this world , that he judgeth thofe men wor- 
 eafion offcicd us afterwat'Js, to interpret this place. Meane thytobc called bv the name of ^itichn/ls , vtho do pro- 
 while, yoamayfee , that thefe Scriptures do nothing at all feffe the name of Chrifitans , and yet are the enemies of Chrijl 
 make to prove that whirh you emend. indeed, nhilejl they do adulterate his dothine xfithjundry inren- 
 
 thitd Argument is , taken out of all the Authors tions of their ovrn.. for though they boajl ofChrifi mthtbe^X 
 
 jwoM? oM)•wr;^r^•.'I willanfwer . your teftimoniesby oppo- divine nature. Thefe things fpeaks he , whereof thereis 
 Cn<r again ft them , one of the ancient writers , that is, none , that doth notaeree very excellently to the Poptof 
 that S.E-phrern , (whom lerome extolleth and commen- Rome. Ouc of all thefe manners thus difputcd , youga- 
 deth for his lof.y wit) that fo you may be kept from thernow at laft, this firft argument againft us , that be 
 bragging any more , folaviflitly of ail Authors. For thus he your adverfaries , and that the whole fumme might not 
 fpeakech in his Sermon touching Antiamfl ; T a! filthy differ from* the parts thereof , you conclude with the 
 
 and that mak^s ihcw of piety , one that nhunti full , poore, wth Chrifl ; but the Pope of Rome acknox*l-%th himjeite to 
 fludtoiii , a ftoodh amiable fell<it>,heyond all admirat!on,^entk, be Chrifis fervant,and to befub\etlunto Ivm mallthinp.There- 
 
 Cheater . - . 
 
 prJd, whereby this notorious counterfeiter of humiUty^fhall confirmethis moftccrtame condufion , with an An.ttne- 
 lifthimfelfe up above all that is called GodJ ma , in the end of it , then the Fathers in the Councelof 
 
 How fhall we find that manifeft Tyranny inthis fel- Trewf could backe their curfed Canons. But I prayyouun- 
 lowthat isfojuft , godly , poore , and courteous in (hew dctQ.tind{oBellarmine) that it is an intollerable trifling in a 
 towards all men ? If I would fearch into the judgements feriousmatter^tomakeaperpetuallxquivocatioa. 
 
 THE SECOND, CHATTER. 
 That Anrichrift is not fome certaine man that is to come. 
 
 THefccondpointincontroverfy,is ; tthether Antkhrifl, 
 fo called properly, be one certain man,or a /insular Throne, 
 and Tyrannicall Kingdom. All the Papifts hold that he fliall 
 be fome one man. But thofe common arguments, which we 
 have fet in the forefront of this difputacion , doe evince the 
 contrary; For ii Antuhnjl have raigned from about the three 
 hundreth yeareofour L(?«/, eveniinto this day , as it hath 
 been demonftrated fuffiricntly , he is no lingular perfon. Be- 
 fideSjif any man would eftimate chofe (Iraights of time , that 
 amplenesof his jurifdiflion, the multitude of matters , that 
 are to bee dontby him , together wiili the greatnefle ofi 
 them, all which the Popifh Wiiters doe faine that he fhal' do, 
 he willmarvaile that men could fo dote , rliac they fl.ould 
 think that all thefe things are to be found in one perfon 
 
 But befides , a parrof his Kingdom lafteth for a tlioujan.l 
 ffeares,3s we are taught afterwards, Chap t 2 0.4.5. Let us fee 
 then, with what kind of reafons you conSrme your opinion . 
 you bring Scriptures, and Fathers to prov-ethis point. Thofe 
 are five , the firft whereof is caken out of the G fpel of lohn 
 $ .43. 1 am come in the name i.fwy Father,and ye har not re- 
 leived me , if another pall come m Us ovon name, 'nm ye will re- 
 ceive. YouCay 5 thatth'.lettordsaretobeundcrjl.odofthetrue 
 Antichrifl , and th.it,b.4h by t'te icfl/mony oj cenain" Fathers, 
 Mal/o , by the propriety of the veords themfehes. I anfwer,as 
 touching the Fathers , I have no lift to examine their opi- 
 nions. It were a tedious and fruiilefle matter ro doit , feeing 
 all men, who are not wilfully blinde.do confeife, that they 
 have much erred from the truth in the matter of Antichrijl, 
 throucjh the datkenefle of the times they lived in. Let us 
 tread in the certaine way of featching out the truth , which is 
 by the Scriptures , which neiihcr can deceive , nox be de- 
 ceived. \ 
 
 What is then that force of the words , which inforceth us 
 to hold a fingiilar perfon to be meant here .** This you endc- 
 vout to fliew foure waies i/r/2, becaufe the Lord oppojeth 
 another man to himfelfe , that n,one perjon aifainjl another , as 
 It 14 cleare by thofe words . ', another t in my name, inlnsowne 
 name:me,lnm. ThereforetCayyoa , as ChriJlwMomJtnguUr 
 man ,jo alfojhall Anticlmft be. 
 
 lanfwer , the force ofthisargumentlieth in three oppo- 
 ^i^^ words, an:-thcr,!nhifname,him. The twolattermoft of_ 
 which, depend upon the firft, for what refpeiT- that hath , the 
 fame fhall thofe alfo have , feeing they are all referred to the 
 fame thing. But ( another ) here doth not fignifie a fmgi'J jr 
 perfon,as the Grammarians teach , whofe rule is this , that 
 ~^teros,in deeke. Alter, in Lztin,anotuer,in Englifli, do figni- 
 fie one of the two, but the words Alios in Greeke. aliM in ha.- 
 t.in,an'oiher in Engiifli , fignifie one among many. Ammoniuf 
 writingof like , and unlike words. - 
 
 Therefore it followeth neceftarily out of this ?fei>,^ and 
 rue Rule that here is not any one certaine man undemoidli^ 
 neither is it the opinion of the Grammarians onely , bat alfo 
 the cuftomable manner of fpeaking in Scriptures , confir- 
 methrhis; as to omit infinite other Examples ; Thereto one 
 tha^ joweth,and another reaPeth Iohn.4.37. What is there but 
 one fowcr, and one reaper mcni here .' Nay.Chrift addeth,! 
 haye Jent you out to rcane that , wherein you laboured 
 not J other men have laboured, and you have tntred into their 
 Ubuurs,vetC. it. So, toone K<{iventheJ}>eachofl\»icwLed<ie, 
 to another faith , to another the^y^ft of healings , to another 
 the power to workem>racles , to another Prophecy, &cc. 1 Cox. 
 I z. 8.9.1 o. I trow.you will not fay, that thefe gifts werepro- 
 per to fingularmen , but common to more then one. In 
 the fame manner 3 wheal S. Paul faith i Jf any other 
 
 fettnt 
 
Chap.ll. "against BELtARMlNE, TOUCH!N€ ANTICHRIST. 199 
 
 ftemetohaveeenjidenceinthe flejb, Imojl of ail, Phil, j.4.1 The fecond is thitof Paul, z.Th-/f.z. i. Vhlejp there com* 
 He doth not compare himfelfc with any Angular man , but adeparlingjirjl , andthatman offwnt {liatl be re-vealed, tlyo 
 with any one among many. You provide exceeding ill {os\ Sonne of perditmn, &ic. Andzfict;aiidthen (hall that vncked 
 your caufe , who fetch proofs from fuch places , whence it is j »Mrt he revealed , vthom the Lord lefus (hall confume, &c. 
 chiefely overthrown. V/heieyouC^y , thattlye Apojlle Jpeaketh of a certaim , and 
 
 Secondly, youfay, that Chrijlajftrmes here,that AntKhriTi particular ptrjfon, a^ tt appeareth by the Greekearticles ,0' an- 
 ii to be received by the Iewes;nott it u evident that thelewes looke ] thropos, O' vos, that man, tl/aijomte , o' Anom , that mcked 
 for one cer tame and finptlar man. I anfwer.thar there is no- \ man. For the Greeke Articles contraci thefignificattontoone 
 thing at all found in this reafon.For neither is that 5;redr An- ' certaine thnt^ ; and therefore you Jay , yon marvaile that our 
 fichnjl whom the Revelation fpeaketh of , and of whom we yeriters , vho bra%gefo of the knotolecTge of the tongues, have nol 
 /entreat;, that >^»ttc/>r//? whom the Jewcs will receive, as it is ibfervedthif matter, l anfwer, it is true indeed , that thd 
 'plaine> by thofe things that have been faid before , and as it Greeke Article hath an Emphafis, or force to call back, and 
 ' fliall be more plamly declared afterwards. Neither is the An- to reftraine a matter that is of an infinit , and uncertaine no- 
 ticlrrifl of the Jewes one certaine , and lingular man. For ( as tion,to fome cextaine thingjbut this certaine rhing,is as well 
 Chrift faith ) many pall come tn my name,Jajrn% , I am Chnji. a certaine genm , or kinde of thing as a certaine mdivtduum. 
 Where he fpeaketh chiefely of thofe who fhall arifc among or fingular matter, according to the nature of that , that is 
 the Jewes, Matth.24. 5 . As alfo,the Jewifh Hiftory reporteth, handled. So that we , that be novices, think this to be a new 
 that there have been more then one accounted for Chrift; andunheardof point ofGrdmw;<<'- and I.o?/tfc, that the Greek 
 who have challenged the name of the Mefii.tf to themfelves Article fhould alwayes poinpout fome individuall matter, 
 facrilegioufly. Now,as touching the expc^ation of the Jews | What fhall o'- fpetrun. Sec. He that joneth , and he thai 
 at this day. this doth no more argue , that he is a lingular per- reapeth, be one fmgalarjovfer, and one fintular reaper? lohit. 
 fon, then the expedation of the Papifts doth argue , that-he 4.37. ShMn'amartiaihnncfi'^mfeoneindtviduallSinneen- 
 fhall be one certaine man. We indeed looke and long to have m^^iwfoffcwor/c/; And Ihtll 0' thanatotu, death, fsfnifU 
 you bring forth fome founder matter forpcoofe, thenypar one Jingtdar death ; Rom. j. iz. Or fhall 0' cleptes,ithee{e. 
 
 own foolifh expeftations. 
 
 be one rheefi ,^oh.n. 10. 10. We have now got one rule more 
 
 Thirdly, youfay ; That all the falfe Prof»/jef/Mwc;«^/;« to ourGrammar of the Jcfuits teaching the<i ever we learned, 
 name ofanother, not in their own name. Antichrijltl}«re fore v>ho ox then ever zny Gtecian , I beleeve , thought , oronce 
 Jball come aft:r ajpeciall manner inhn ovn name , n ajin'^ulaf dreamt of. Our writers have been too dullwitted to obfervc 
 perjon.l anfwer, Antichnjl fhall not come after another man- j this . 
 
 nerxhen all the reft of the falfe Prophets , as touching that is j Certainly, this garland hath been rcferved foryott (oSel- 
 meant by name here. For name here, is not an appellation.hut \ larmine) whofe name is worthy to be regiftred in the Booke, 
 authority, as it is cleare by the oppofite member,that is, «« the j that writeth of the Inventors of matters , in the next edition 
 name of the Father;! am come( faith Chn&)in the nam$ of my j of it, you have found us out fuch a worthy poecc of learning. 
 Father. That is not in the appellation of the Father , as if I j But fay you , Epiphtiniui teached thufame thintin the 9. here- 
 were the Father , but by the commiffion and authority of the \jy,that n of the Samaritanes, ^zyinf^jthzi A X TH KO PO S, 
 Father; Soto come in hn own name,is not to boaft ofthepro- \ a man , {igniHeth . a man , as it is a common name for all meitt 
 per title of his own name , but to come in hh ottn authoruy, but 0' anthropos, that, or the man , fignifieth afin%ular man, . 
 God having given him no lawful! authority. I anfwer , that this injury of yours is not to be endured. 
 
 And after this manner come all falfe Prophets,both in the whereby you would caft a blot of fo notable ignorance upon 
 name of another , as alfo in their own name ; In the name of , that moftlearned man. Eptphanim teacheth no otherwiie ia 
 another fainedly, and dtftemblingly, becaufe they brag falfe- ' this matter , then all other learned men , for where the article 
 ly that they are fent , in their own name very truly , becaufe | (faith he ) « added tojome one duerminate thing , andjuch .n tH 
 they have no authority but their own , but they nmne before ' mofl cleare, there ii altogether jome emphafis, becaufe of the Ar- 
 thiy he bdd.n, as the Prophet fpeaketh. Wherefore there fhall | ticle,bitt without the Article , the word h to be tak^ji indefinitely 
 be ijo difference in this refpeft betweene Antichrist , and the of any vulgar matter. Even m tfwepatljay (Balilios ) a King, 
 
 reft of :he falfe Prophets that be of the fame crue with him 
 
 Fourthly , you fay j t he Lord Vfuuld not havejaid, if another 
 Jhall ctme,but many are comming, if Ik ( would ) havejpokea of 
 falfe Prophets. I anfwer, that C/;r//Z fignifieth , that many 
 fii3uldcomeby the word Another ; for it is anownthat 
 <?jjnifieth a partition among many, as we have fhewed ; And 
 thar fwarmeof falie-Chrifts could not be intimated, more 
 • •.fely ,and fignificantly, which is that, which Chrift fpeak- 
 eth of in MatiKW , then this way. But as you go about to 
 flablifh a fingular perfon by this filence , which you do fup- 
 pofe to be^ere touching many , which yet you do perceive 
 perlWjTv^llo be fpoken more loudly of many, then you would; 
 j^^ive me leave , 1 pray you, to overthrow the fame fingular 
 perfon moft certainly outofChrifts true filence. Fordo you 
 think , that Chri^l in the 24. Chapt. of Math, inftrufting his 
 Difcip!es,ro diligently, of the evils that fhould come, even to 
 his fccond comming, and efpecially, touching falfe Prophets, 
 from whom the greateit danger fhould come, would not once 
 havemadementionof this one fingular man , thisintoUer- 
 able , and peftilent fellow , of whom it concerned them , to 
 take moft heed 
 
 It is certaine therefore, that this whole dreame touching a 
 fingular man , was an errour in the ancient writers , but it is 
 madnefTe for you to hold i.t , yea , and to petiifl obfltnacely in 
 it.Thus faxre of the fixft Scripture. 
 
 we have indeed exprejftd a name , but yet we have not demon' 
 Jlratedany definite man, for we fay the King of the Perfians, 
 and of the Medes , and of the Elamites , but if wi. Jhalljay , with 
 putting to an article , o' Bafil , thatKin^iitps out of doubt, 
 what 16 ftgnified , is the King that w.ts fought f»r , or of whom 
 [beach ,w. is had , or who is known to w , or he that r.ii%neth m 
 fome certaine Country. After the jame manner , theos , ando' 
 theos,anthropos,rtw.7 o anthropos, (Z«rfyo in the reTi. Etipha- 
 Hf»^ therefore will have fome thing fpoken before , that is 
 famous- well known,of which fpeach or queftion is had, bat 
 it never came into his mindc , much lefTe hath he committed 
 it to writing , thatevery word is alwayes tied to a fingular 
 perfon , with this circumfcriprionof the Article. 
 
 The Article may put any habit , asa Jefuite doth, accor- 
 ding to the diverfe refpeft of time and place. Whereas ther- 
 fore you marvaile that our writers , who brag of their 
 fkill in the tongues , as you fay , have not marked and 
 obferved this ; I do rather marvaile at you , who are a 
 man exercifcd in learning , famous in the Schooles , a 
 ProfefTour of controverlies , upon whofe mout'h , the whole 
 generation , almoft , of the Papifts doth depend , hath 
 flipped (o fouly in fo childifh a rudiment. But your defirc of 
 overcomming hath hindered you , that you could not fee 
 the truth. There is but one way left for you to Wot out tliis 
 ignominy , which is , to advife and peifwade all roux 
 Dd Schdllcrs, 
 
Xo» AGAINST BELL AR MINE, TOUCHING ANTICHRIST. 
 
 ;.ihollers , that henceforth they would conclude any thing, 
 rather from thefc articles , then a Angular perfon. 
 
 The third place is, i John. 228. you have heard that 
 jiHticlmfi If comming , nu-n aljo there are many Jntuhrijis 
 extant i W here, fay you; the Article tijet before Anttchrijl, fro- 
 ferly fo called , and none at all before him that ti taken com- 
 monly , and therefore that is a ccrtaine f erf on , thu ts all 
 heretikj in j(enerall. I anfwer , it feemeth that the greatcft 
 defence of this caufe is placed in this new devifcd force of 
 the article , and therefore that thefe twice fodden cole- 
 worts are fet before us againe. But we have confuted this, 
 either ignorance or malice of yours , fufficientlv in the 
 former argument, that went next before , withv/hich this 
 is altogether one an' i the fame. 
 
 And yet , that you may not complainc that you can get 
 no anfwer , admit that 0' Jiftichnjio , that Antichnll, 
 with the article be fome diverfe thing ., from Autichnjlu 
 without an article , fhall it therefore be one certaine per- 
 fou forthwith ? The confcquence hereof is denyed 
 
 Chap.II, 
 when he fliall flourifhmoftof all , (hall not lift up it felfe 
 higher , then above the three Homes, which he/hallfup«- 
 prefle. 
 
 Out of queftion the Holy Ghofl would have recorded more 
 of them , if he fliould have had power over more ; Therefore 
 this Home is not Antichrijl: bur if we will confider of the 
 matter well,it is the Dragon himfelfe, of the fixt Viall that is 
 rpokenof,l<.evelat. 16. 13. Namely, the T»)/:e, of whom, 
 and of the reft of the enemies , that fhall opprefie the Jewes, 
 D4n,'e/doth onely entreat , without once mentioning'of th'«; 
 wejferne Antichrifi , as we fhall have occafion given us , per- 
 haps 5 to declare thefe'things more fully one day. This un- , 
 likenefle therefore between thefe two, will not futfer them 
 to agree in oneby any meanes.So that now you may fee, ir,at 
 we ought not fo much to regard , either who they be. or how 
 many they be, that fay ^ny thing, as with what reafons they 
 perfwade themfelves fo. 
 
 Secondly, you gather out of the words of Drfwir/, Chapter 
 7- ^4. That thii Anttchrifl ( Khcmi the Fathers will have to 
 hanging antowardly toge;hcr. It may fignifie a lingular I be meant by the litle Home )ha ftngular perfon , becauje he u 
 kindof Antichrifts , whereof the Apoftles have advert ifed not called one Kinsdom,bitt one fit)}^,vfhopould takj quite out 
 the Church diligently , even as 0' Pontrus , that -Kicked ofthe teorld three of the ten Kin^s , -nhom he pottld find in the 
 one , IS, often put for the generall flock or kind of wicked vforld , and fibKcl the other Jeven to hrmjelfe. I anfwer , firft, 
 men ; thetemyter , is p'utforthe generall flock or kind of that thefc laft words ,rf»rf/;eJ/M//y»fei«*e«>eof/>eryevf« , are 
 tempters , antl fo in the refl: , in which the article doth not very boldly forged, and foifted in, feeing there appeareth not 
 lefpeil one fingular thing , but fomething that is com- theleaftfootftepof theminD^we/. For he faith onely, hete 
 mon , and notable in the kind thereof This might have in the t. YeiCe, fo that three of thofe former homes tfere rooted 
 appeared manifcflly unto you out oi lohn , where he tcl- out fvm before htm. Andagaine, verfe2+. AiidhepaHJuh- 
 lethus , that Antichrijlvcoi extant mhis time. For , faith due three kings , but he never fpeaketh of fubduing the 
 he , there have many deceivers entred into^he world , who do other feven. And I pray you , how fhouldhe be a litle 
 not coK'fjf: lefns ChriJ} lobe come in the flejb , and he that is Home, ifhefhoulddeftroy three Kings, and raigne over all 
 fuchy, h; is 0' Planus , and 0' Ant ichrijlos , that deceiver , and the refl-. 
 
 that Jnt!C!»:/}, I Joh.2.7. Where, yet he doth not fpeake of Thefe words have been brought in unadvifcdly by fome 
 th.-.t-chiere Anttchrifl: ,who was to come after, but fome fuch ofthe ancient writers , but they are retained byyou witha 
 kind of Antichrifl:s, as he was like to be, whereout it may ap- worfe minde , even to obfcuie the truth with them. But this 
 pearefufficicntly ,that Antichrilt , with an Article, is not a is of a litle moment to helpe the force ofthe argument, 
 ijinvnilar perfon. Therefore I fay in the fecond place , that that is falfe , that he 
 
 The fourth place is , D^w/ci , 7 . and 1 1 . and 12. Out of is one perJon,who u cadcd one K ing. For the Ang;l fpeaketh fo- 
 the fevemh Chapter , you apply to your purpole , thole zbovc , thefe great Beajls , which are fottre , are the f owe Kings 
 things which are looken cf the litle Home , vcrf. 8. &c. th.tt (hall arife out of the earth , verf. 17. Which yet are not 
 Which, you fay , are'to be expounded of Antschrifl , and that by foure fingular perfons.but fo many Kingdomes, which thing 
 ti twofold argiitient , firTt, by the Authority of Jome of the Fa- youyourfelfe cannotdeny. / 
 
 thers , and then by the words of Dznisl himjelfe. 1 anfwer, Theother place §fD<i/»;<;/ is taken out of the 11. Chapter, 
 that as touching the authority of the Fathers , 1 know that from the2i. verf.tothe j6, V^hcteyouCzy, that that famoHS 
 many learned men do tnterprete thefe things of Antichrijl, Antiochns tsfpoken of literally , but ArUichrifl allegorically, as 
 but this interpretation of ours apon the Revelation feat- dhin, ana Cyipii!in,and]cxomc interpret it, m of whom An- 
 tercih that mift , which tooke away the fight of things twchitsw.ts a figure , and therefore becattje this majiwO'S a ler- 
 fioni as before , and would not fuffcr us to behold the matter tame andfin<^ular perJo>t , Afttichrifi mufl be aljojome certaine 
 it felfe. ' perfon. I anfwer,that there is a great agreeing between wick- 
 
 for it teachetJi , ^hat that litle //or«e differeth much cdmen,andthatmany things mufl needs befound to be alike 
 fiom this An tichri si , whom lohn defcrrbcth. For Anti- in them , who areall governed by one and the fameuncleane 
 chrijl is one ofthe heads of the J?c<i^;which is of many fhapes Spirit, in which regard thofe learned men might affirme, that 
 both in Daniel, and in lohn; now tl»e title Horn is onely fome this Antiochus was a Type of Antichrifl, in fome common re- 
 addition joined to that Head. Befidcs, this rifeth up after the fpe£t , but 1 fee not how it can be rightly faid, that the //o/y 
 tin Homes , .,^»//f/ji7/?fptings up together , and at the fame G/?o/? did intend to make Urn a Type properly , according to 
 home with them all. his ufuall manner of making Types in the reft of the Scrip- 
 
 That fubdueth three of the Homes , and bringeth turcs. "^ -\tj. 
 
 them under his power , holding the reft that are notj He hath not fuch an agreement with his Truth and ftfo^ 
 fubdued , either for enemies , or at leaft , for friends,' ftance which they make , as is wont to be found in thereft 
 with whom be hath equall Pnviledge. Anttchnfl ruleth J ofthe Types. For examples fake , this Antiochui is tl>e very 
 ever all the ten Horries , as to whom they do n\oRwiUing-\ litle home of the Goat ,o( whom is faid Chapter 8 verf. 14. 
 3y yeeld their fervice , untill t'lc time fore-appointed bylT/MthefhoKldragefortwothouJandthrcehundrcddayes.ShAll 
 God. To conclude , that Home is faid to be a litle owe, 'he be then a Type of Antichrifl ? Then fhall he not raigne 
 AntichriTi ii not litle , who hath power over every tribe, 
 tongue, and nation , Revel. 13.7. Who alfo beareth up the 
 whore, whom people , and multitudes , and nations , and 
 tongues do obey , amlraigneth over the Kings of the earth. 
 Revel 17 15.18. But you will fay , perhaps , he is called 
 litle , becaufe of his beginning , not when he is come to his 
 fnll age. I aiUwer , tjwij the highcft pitch of his dignity^ 
 
 three yeares and an halfe onely, but fix yeares,and more then 
 a halfe , and fo we muft looke for another Antichrifl , then, 
 you do faine to this day , or ifyou will not have all things 
 to be fo accuratly correfpondcnt in the Type , and the 
 Counterpaine , yet I think that it is required of a mofb 
 wife mafter-builder,that he make not the entry greater then 
 the.houfe> thatis > that the Type n:ouldn.otiaignelonger, 
 
 theo' 
 
Chap.n. 
 
 AGAINST BEILARM1NE,T0VCMING ANTICHRIST. 
 
 ^o 
 
 then the Truthlt fclfe. I remember that three hundred nine- 
 ty dayes are given to E'yechtel , for a figne of fo many dayes, 
 but I lind no where lo many yeares given to any man , for a 
 iigneof fo many dayes. 
 
 Secondly, I anfwer , though it be granted that Antiochtis if 
 & Type , yet one perfon cannot be concluded thence, feeing a 
 fingular Type may afwell note out many perfons , as many 
 perfons may fignifie one , as we fee it to be done in that fuc- 
 celllonof Leviticall priefts , who were all referred to Chrift 
 alone , as to their Scope. The third place oi Daniel is taken 
 'out of the 1 2.Chapt, 1 1 .12. Where the Angd faith, From the 
 time that the daily facrifice floaH be taken aveay , and the ah- 
 ' hominatUni cfdejulationpallbepl ht the Temple,therepaR be 
 a t!tmtjand twj hundred,and niaety dayes. Ble^ed n he thatQjall 
 tfait , and paR come to the tho^Jand three hundred and thirty 
 fire rf^'yei.Touching this place, you fay nothing of your own, 
 but reft in the interpretfltion of certain men , who have ap- 
 pliedit to Antichrt'si , but you will have thefe dayes to be ta- 
 ken propcrly,and therefore that he is a lingular pctfon,whofe 
 Kingdom is bounded in fo fmall a time. I anfwer , that this 
 number doth not at all belong to that Kingdom of Anti- 
 chriitjof three yeares and a halfs lafting , that is to be before 
 the fecond comming of Chrift, which you dreame of. 
 
 For Daniel asketh , when the end fliall be of thefe marvai 
 lous things ? Will you have this anfwer to be made, thnr the 
 end of them fliall be , after that a thoufand two hundred and 
 ninety dayes,or at the moft, three hundred thirty five fliall be 
 expired, immediatly before the end of the world i 
 
 What could be learnt out o^ fuch an anfwer ? If a man 
 that dwels in a farre country , fhouldaske , which way he 
 fhouldgo toiiowe, and another fliould anfwer him , when 
 thou commeft, to the tenth ftone from the Citty, turnc this, 
 or that way,to the left hand, or the right, might he not think 
 that he were mocked,and that worthily ? Or if 3 onefhould 
 aske , as touching fome climat of the heavens, how long the 
 day is in the Countries that be under it , and he fhould have 
 this anfwer fliaped him , that ic is about halfe an houre long, 
 after the Sunneis/et ; would he count himfelfe. fatisfied ? 
 Such a kind of anfwer do you make the Angel to give , when 
 you hold that thefe dayes are common ones , and that they 
 do go before the coniummation of all things. 
 
 God forbid,that we fliould think that the moft Holy An^el 
 would fliut up that moft divine vifion , andefpecially , the 
 whole Prophecy with fuch a jeft. Therefore .we find not An- 
 ttclmjl, fo properly called, in any of thefe places, much lefle 
 his (ingular perfon. 
 
 So much for the fourth Scripture out of Dri»/e/,the fift and 
 la ft is,2ieW<iM 5.and i y. Which places,yo\x Cay, are underjlood 
 ofAnticJraJlJbecauje Ircneus teachethJo,Book s.andil ifplaim 
 by the liksnes of the veords in Daniel , and lohn , w/;o do both of 
 them make mention often Kings , rthich (hall be in the earth, 
 Vfhen Antichrijlpad comt,and they do both ofthemforetelUthat 
 
 lot 
 
 <««i/^?dre,Revel. p. 15. All which fpace is alltlepart onely, 
 oithistime, times, and halfe /t time , that is fpokcnofinrtic 
 Revelation , as we have proved before fufficiently y In that 
 you urge the likenede of the words , it is all one . as if one 
 fliould conclude the Pope to be the Turke , bccaafc both of 
 them be men , and raigne over many men. Befides , if I 
 fliould grant that one is fpokenof in both Propiicfs , yet 
 Daniel doth not fpeak of one certaine King. Yo;ididli- 
 bour to efteft fuch a matter right now , but all in vaine, 
 as we have feene , and the matter doth proclaimc tl:« 
 contrary openly. For if the Ittle Home fliould be a fin- 
 gular perfon , fuch as the ten Horws fliould be alfo ne^ 
 ceflarily , according to your opinion , what a kind ofde-' 
 fcription fl)ould this be of the Romanc Emptie , which 
 fliould omit fo many Ages , wherein it endured , and 
 fliould onely toucii the eftate thereof , during the lall 
 three yeates? 
 
 Nay , not during this one three yeares either , when as 
 you will have this Empire »f Kome to be quit deftroied» 
 before Antichriji {hall come • Thcrctbre there is not one liclc 
 word left fot you out of the Scriptures, wiiich can teach that 
 Antuhrifl fliall be a certaine man , af:cr the right manner 
 of concluding ; but we have demonftrated out of them 
 moft certainly , thn hx is that A foflattcal Sea o£th,oii:,t\i%t 
 fliall domineerc in the Church. 
 
 y our fecond argument, to prove Antichrifi to be a certaine 
 fingular man , is out of the FathciS , whom , howfliou!d 
 we beleeve when they affirnie this that you fay , feeing fome 
 of them knew not , whether he fliould beaman or no? 
 Some of them will have him to hzA dcviR others,2n mcanutt 
 Devill , fomeof themmake himtobe2^ero , and others of 
 them,make him to be I know net what. Do you think that 
 thefe men are to be credited of their bare word, if they fliall 
 fay , he fliall be a certaine perfon ? Befidcs,feeing there is no 
 fuch appearing out of the Scriptures , but the contrary to it, 
 what account ought wee to make of the uncercaiue con- 
 jefturesofmen , who are comxmanded not tq be vrtjc aboye 
 that ffhtch ts teriten, i Cor.4.6. I will leave thefe men there- 
 fore as I find them, wavering and floating in their uncertain- 
 ties, and fo I might let paiTe your aulWers toourwrirers, 
 feeing they come not neere to hurt any of the things which 
 I have laid down touching this matter^yct that you may per- 
 ceive your felfe to be no lefle weake , and wearifli a defen dec 
 ofyour owncaufe,thenyouareanimpugnetofours , I will 
 beftow this labour alfo upon you in examining the force of 
 youranfwers. 
 
 You propounded three arguments of our men , two of 
 Theod. BesiMjthe third oiluhn Calvins, the firft argument of 
 Bexa isjthis Antichrifttf not fome one man ,becaii',e the myfte- 
 ry of iniquity did veorke in the time ofS.Vml , and Anttchrift ii 
 to be killed tu-nards the comming of Chrift. Y ou anfwered ; tl)at 
 Anticlmft began to do mifchiefe up and doven in the Apoftlcs 
 
 ^nticbnjlf Kingdom pall lafl tlncje yeares and a halfe. As )time,but not in hi*foreru.nners,to -Kit, Simon Magus, Nero, and 
 Daniel therefore Jpeaketh of one certaine King , fo doth lohn in j the like. To this I fay,that T^nod.Bcxjt and all our men con- 
 
 the Revelation. I anfwer,that Irenew doth judge aright , that 
 Anticlmlhis fpoken of in thofeforefaidplaces of the Reve- 
 latig,P:i;iuyou deale untowardly, who will have fuch an An- 
 
 ' tichri/i tohc underftood in Daniel. I have fliewed , that 
 thefe two differ in many refpeifts , fo that the one cannot be 
 
 ■ the other. Thofe ten Homes in Daniel , are not tliefe of the 
 Beaft , they are correfpondent indeed to the Homes of the 
 Dragon , but the Beafl hath not Hornet common with the 
 Dragon. 
 
 To this we may adde that, that f/'we, ftw« , andapeeceof 
 time,in Daniel, is not the fame fpace , which the fame kind 
 of fpeakingin Jo/j»fignifieth. There it agreeth to the btle 
 Home,hexe to the Beajl, which feeing they are diverfe , as we 
 have flicwed, it is not needfull,that one , and the fame fpace 
 of time , fliould be agreeable to them both. Thatfignifica- 
 tioa of the time in DanieU anfwercth to tJiat houre , moneHh 
 
 feffe.that Antichnft himfelfe,properly fo called , was not ex- 
 tant in the time of the Apoftlet themfelves , but his forerun- 
 ners onely. 
 
 For that which he faith , let them give me any one man that 
 could remaine alfve from S.Tziilsagetotl?eday of ytd^ement, 
 is fpoken, after the ordinary manner of fpeaking , by way of 
 amplification , and as it were at the largeft extent,and it is to 
 beeunderftoodoflome one that fliould bee a litle after that 
 age. And fliould not he be borne within a fliort time after, 
 whofe fore-runners did .keepe fuch a coilcwhilethe Apostles 
 were living ? The Revelation fpeaking of >^»f;i/w'^ under 
 that feventh Heai,faith; y^Hci rf«of/;er M ?iof jef coOTf,Chap.i 7. 
 10. Which kind of words we are wont to ufe in matters 
 that befoneare, as that they may feeme to become,though 
 they be HOt come as yet ; and we do not at all fpeake fo of 
 things that are to come iifcene hundred veares after. 
 
 D d i AH 
 
toz AGAINST BEtLARMINE , TO.UCHING ANTICHRIST. 
 
 All the things therefore , which you would inferre from 
 tence are idle and trifling , as if you would prove by Beac.t< 
 icafon, that Peter and Paul were yliiticlnifts, and that Stmon 
 Ma^tu and Uero were , as it were, Chrifts. Why do you not 
 (I pray you) go about to provcchat the original of Antichrift 
 was not , fo much , as nigh at hand at that time?' Is it not 
 enough for the confuting of his Angular perfon , if he fliould 
 have his beginning for lome Ages after P<itt/ ; But you like 
 an unskilfull fighter at fharpe ; hold up your buckler to 
 keepe off a blovf.where there is none offered you , and where 
 you are laid on and wounded even to the death , you never 
 care how naked and illwardcd you leave your felfe. 
 
 Thefecond argument ofTheod. Be'^ is this , ll)at fttH^ular 
 Kings,a>id Kingdoms , are not uiiderjlood by the fnigular names 
 vf thefebeaJis,weBeare,the Lyon , the Levpard , ?« Daniel, 
 Ctjapt.j.One ofvhich doth containe many Ki>tfs in it,and there- 
 fore, that Paul doth in tl)e fame manner underjland one body , as 
 it voere made of many Tyrants, and not onefmgular perjon , by 
 the man offtnne , and ihefonm of perdition , fccmi^ Paul doth 
 con/ent with Daniel marrailonjly. You anfwer two things ; 
 Jir/l , by denying that Dznicl doth alvsaies tinderjlandjeverall 
 Kingdoms,by thejingular Beajlsfor in the i. Chapter, he under- 
 Jlandeth Darius , the lajl Kin<i; of the Perftans , by the Ramme .- 
 ■and Alexcndei the ^eat,by the Goat. Secondly , you deny the 
 consequent of the j4rgnment , becnufeV^\x\bythemanofJinne, 
 doth nrjt underjland any of the f our e beafls that are d^fcribed by 
 Daniel, but onely that htle Home. I anfwer to thefirft , that 
 
 clnrifl ii the Headoffuch an Apojtafy. ( Ergo) you dnfwcr fire 
 waies , to the end that (as you fay) Calvms impudencj may 
 appeare more evidently. 
 
 Firft, that j4nttchrift himfelfe may be under ftood moft right- 
 ly, by that Apoftafy that Tiulfpeaketh of.Secomily , that that 
 j4poftafy may be ta])^n for the reyoltmgfrom the Romane Em- 
 pire. Thirdly ,that tt n not nece/Jary that itfijould laft for many 
 yeares ; Fourthly, that it doth not require one Head. Fiftly,that 
 the cjueftion nyet to be decided,-»hich of the /wo pro fejfours, have 
 revolted f am the faith , and Relij^ion of Chrijl, nhetl?erthe Pa' 
 pifts , or the Lutherans. I anfwer to each of thefe , and firft» 
 whereas you underftand Antichnji himfelfe metonimically, 
 bytheApoftafy , youconfirmethat fame thing which C*/- 
 T/« faith , thus notably you ufe to put down Ci/t/o^ in'ipu- 
 dency. 
 
 To the fecond , tanfwer,that this apoftafy is not a revolt 
 from the Empire of Rome ; butfrom the true faith, that is> 
 from the love of the Holy truth , as Paul himfelfe expounds 
 it ; and as it fhalbe made plaine afterwards in the I. and 14. 
 Chapter of this confutation. To the third,touching the laft- 
 ing of the apoftafy , we have learnt already out of the Reve- 
 lation , that it hath prevailed for more then a thoufand two 
 hundred and threefcore yeares , and we have feene this more 
 clearely laid forth unto us, then that any of your filly fubtil- 
 tiescan fliift offthe matter. To the fourth I fay, that if you 
 can findout any other multitude, befides thatof the whole 
 earth,which followeth the Beaft , I will not be againft it, but- 
 
 isfalfe which you fay of the ^tfwme and the Gortfe. For,by youmay make as many /7e4(/5 of this Apoftacy as you wil , 
 the Ramuicis underftood the whole Kingdom of theMedes,; Revel. 1 3.3.8. To the fift, namely . tothatqueftion that is 
 and Pcrfiansjwhich ended indeed in D<Jr;»*^, and by the Goat,^ not yetdecided,asyoufay,whetherthePapifts or Lutherans 
 is underftood the Kingdom of the Grecians which began in have made an Apoftafy from the faith , we will accept of thi» 
 ./l/e.v<i;if/er.For fo hefaith,Cbapt.8.3. There flood before the] condition , to put the matter to the judgement of all holy 
 River a r.tmme which had tveo Homes , and thefe ttvo Homes ^. men ; amongft whom J^/o/ii/r^ is found , ler them be con- 
 vere hi^h,but the one ivxfht^hter then the other y.ind he rai'^ned\ demned for this revolt. For 7(io/.t/rj is an apoftafy , andre- 
 lafl. Thefe two Horne«; are the two Kingdoms of the Mt^/e;, bellion againft God, as the Scriptures teach every where. 
 aiKl Pery?d«.(, of which that was firft, and weaker , this was! But if there bee any credit to be given to the moft Holy 
 latter and larger. j oracles of the Scriptures, all that worshipping of Imagesjin- 
 
 Can thefe things agree to Darius, or to his whole Raigne ? vocation of Saints,3doring of Chrifts newcoined body in the 
 And then it followeth in the next verfe ; 1 jatv </;j^i?.rfmwe| Sacrament , wotfliipping of Reliques , and many fuch abho- 
 fUibin% against the vse7i,the Sbrtl) aljo , and the South , xtiih minable things , which be in ufe and requeft amongft you , is 
 hh Home, and no Beafls refifled him , neither tt.t) there any of, horrible Idolatry , and therefore Apoftafy. But Idolatry is a 
 them that>cculd dclrver out of his h.vid,but he did -xhat he Lfcdi fpirituall fornication, and therefore as it is t he way of a who- 
 fvenvcry-^reat matters. Which ofall thefethiiigs was ro be, rifh woman,whoeateth , and then wipeth her mouth , and 
 fecne in DariUi,\v\\o being provoked to warre by Alexander, faith, I have wrought no iniquity,Prover6.3o,2o. So is the 
 in the fecond yeare of his raigne , grew more and more to 1 way of Idolaters j they cannot be brought by any meanest© 
 decay every day after ? Laft of all , when he goeth about to acknowledge their impiety. 
 
 e.iiplaine this vifion,vctf.2 o.he faith thus ; The Ramme -Klnch \ This fhalbe a true triall ( o Bellarmine ) before God,and all 
 thou(a»eft having ivoo Homes, are the Kint^s of the Medes and\ his holy Angels,who are Apoftats, yoiiyor wee ; The things 
 Pcr^4«j, he faith Kings, not 7)iin«« onely. So alfo the Goat | which you propound are ridiculous. You would make us re- 
 is tlie Kingdom of the Grecians , not .^/c.rrf;K/er alone. He is! volters , becaufe we have departed away from the fupcrfti- 
 calledindced the KirigofGrecia, verf. 21. Eutit is piaine, tionof ourpredecefl'ours ,thatis, both from their doiftrine, 
 that King is takei: there colleclively as it iselfwhere ; that is' and their rites alfo, which be full of Idolatry 5 as if we weie 
 for the kingd&m,asit is taken diftributively, and particular- 1 not commanded to go out of Babylon, ^^nd to have nothing at 
 ly for Alexandei in the end of that verfe,when he faith ; Tvci all to do with her. We have indeed revolted from the whore. 
 Home that nbetweenhn eyes isthefirfl fiing. Andifhebethe. we have revolted from Antichrift ; that is , we have revolted 
 
 Home, he i4 not the whole Goat.Wherefore a fingular perfon 
 
 is never fignifiedin Daniel by a Beaft, but a whole Kingdom. 
 
 To the fecond , I fay that the litle Home is not meant by 
 
 from your Pope of Rome; but thanks be to God, .:~c have by 
 this revolt , betaken our fclves and cleaved faft toti.-c^ne 
 true God.who for his infinitmercies fake in Chrift, will giv^e 
 
 the Man ofSimie , but the Be^/Z. For Antichnfi is thcfeventh'i us the crown of eternalllife , to reward this Holy revoult of 
 Head , which is the Beaft alfo ; as Revelat. 17.8. 11. And' ours, and who will for his luftice fake, render unto you ever- 
 thoiTgh this 5m/< be noneofihofeofwhich-D<2«(e/fpeaketh,! laftingfliame , andconfufion , with all thofe that will not 
 yet the argument is ftrong, being drawn from that , which' obey the truth,unlefle you will repent in time , aiidihatasa 
 i^ Iike,.ind equal unto it. For the .Be^/r in the Revelation is a juft guerdon of your wicked conftancy, orratjierdevilifhob- 
 
 whole Kingdom , in the fame refped that the .Be^/i^ in Da- 
 nielzTC put for the like. 
 
 Our third argument is that of Jo/;« C.^T/»j , who argueth 
 
 ftinacy. Now then, caft up all your accounts, and take ti;c 
 total fumme.and then fee , feeing Antichnfi is a wicked, and 
 Apoftaticall Kingdom, and the Popes of Rome be the princi- 
 
 thu$,that Antnhrfl ts not a fingular perfon , becaufe the Head\ pall ring-leaders of that Apoftafy , and they have been many> 
 
 of an I'niverfall Apoflafy that laftethfor more yeares , then can\ whether Anttchriji be alingular pcxfoo, or no. 
 
 be runne ot*t underonfi Kiug^h not one cettaine man v but Anti-\ THE 
 
CHAPlII. AG A I N S T B E L L A R M I N E, T O V C H I N G A K T T C H I S T. 
 
 ZC3 
 
 THE THIRD C H A P T £ R. 
 Where it is (hewed, that Antichrifl is come already. 
 
 Concerning the comming of j4ntichnji,wc have fet down'. Child fifteen hundred yeares ago,and that yet the brat fhouid 
 demonflrations at the beginning of this Confutationj ( not be hatched^and yet when he fhould fprall forth, he fhould 
 which may moderatej and determine each of every queftion j prove but a King of three yeares and a halj'es lafiing ? But thcfe 
 , in this caufe, fo as they malce manifeft truth of them. Yet,' be Popifh dreames. For the Apoftles could hardly make him 
 kaft this place, where the point is handled of purpofe, fhould , keep in his homes,, much lefle could their pofterity do it,v»lio 
 compiaine, that it is left naked and empty ; it fhall not bee a- 1 had lefTe piety, knowledge, care, diligence, whofe gifts alfo 
 mifle ; to adde one or two reafons more to the former , asan'daily decaying more and more, made r/;ew/4« o/"y7« , to come 
 Oftrplus. And tllefe we take out of the z Their. 2. i. and firft and to grow up the more quickly. Thefe things being thus 
 out of the third verfe i Where it is faid , unlejp: the ^p(5/?rt/3''l3iddown, let us now come to that which you fay. Andhere 
 come fir si 1 and that man of fin be rerealed, that Son ofperdui- j we have biu one argument onely, to prove that y4ntichrijt ifi 
 on,^c. Inwhich words the Apoftle affirmeth , both, that j not yet come ; it is long enough indeed, as which rcacheth 
 each of thefe two things fhall goe before the comming of from the beginning of a Chapter to the very end j but it is 
 Chrtfl, as alfo, that the Apoftafy ftiall go before the revealing ; weake in the joints of it, and feeble in the loines , as it is te- 
 of Antichrift. For that is the caufe of this,that procureth this dious and odious 
 
 mifchiefe, as he teacheth after, that Antuhnft (ball therefore \ This is the fumme of it, Antichrift is not yet come , becaufe 
 come, becattje men would not receiye the love of the truth that he came not then, vihencertaineoj thofe that Ured of cldy and of 
 they might be fayed; veiC. lo. ii. And the revealing of Anti- late, thought he vconld come, the ancient ones you fpcake of, 
 chriflfhouldnotbedelayed, after the Apoftafy, but it com- are the TheJJ'aloTuans, Cyprian, lerome, Gregory one Inde,La- 
 meth forthwith after it ; as the Apoftle faith, unlcjfe the apo- OantiM,tI)e Bijhop of Florence ^the latter ones are the Samojate' 
 Jiajy come firji, and tlx man of fin be revealed. Sec. For after nians of Hungary, and Tranfthania , Iflyricus, Cliy trains, Lm- 
 that, that which hindereth fhould be taken away , which as ther, Bullmger, Mufculw. And in following this matter you 
 we have fhewed, came to pafTe fhortly after , this peftilent fpend all the Chapter. 
 
 ^wf/t/jr//? fliould come abroad into the world immediatly. ! I anfwer two wayes, firft, that that is falfe which youfay, 
 Butthisapoftafy began privily, and clofely, at firft, even in that he that came not at the limes fpoken of , by thofe An- 
 the time of the Apoftle, which therefore cannot bee a revolt thprs that you mention, is not yet come. It was not neceffary 
 from the Romane Empire, but a negleft, and contempt of the tliat they fhould know the iirft originall, and upriCng of An- 
 truth that was once received, as the fame Apoftle doth imer- tichnjt. The.Be<i/>remainethtabeamyftery long after that 
 pretitin that place, and it is that which hath prevailed for he hath been revealed, iieve/. 17. 7. Whofe perfon wasma- 
 thefe many ages laft paft, and is to be feen openly at this day, nifeit, but not his wickednelfe, and originall likewife. For 
 in that worfhiping of reliques, and of Images, and in the in- themylieiy fhould be taken away, if that which lay lurking 
 vocation ofSaints,praftiled by the Church of Kome , as wee within, were opened unto all men. Andas theKingdome of 
 have faid a litle before. For the Lord is forfaken by fuch kind God, though it was foretold by the Prophets, came not with 
 «f Idolatry, and when we chufe ftrange gods, we depart from { obfervation, Luc. 1 7. 2 j . So neither did the Kingdom of An- 
 
 him, as it is, leremy, Chap.i 6.1 1 .Where the Prophet is com 
 inanded tofpeakto thepeople, andto fay unto them thus; 
 hecaufc your fore fathers have forfah^K me, faith the Lord, and 
 have followed Jirange gods to rtorjhip them,and to bono down un- 
 to them, but they haveforfaken me, and hare nut kjpt my Law. 
 And after this manner do a-11 the reft of the Prophets fpeak. 
 It rauft needs be therefore that Antichnjt is come long fince. 
 the figne and caufe whereof, that is foneere joined unto it, 
 hath kept Reaks in the world for thefe many ages. Secondly, 
 that impediment is long ago taken away, which was the only 
 thing which hinded in the time of the Apoftle, fo that,that 
 
 itian of fin could not be revealed, verf 7. Which was not the would conclude that he is not yet come, you fhould have 
 Romane Empire, but the fixt Head of that Empire, whi^'h comprifedall the other times, that remaiiie to your time vo.u 
 hadthe Government of the world; while /w/j« lived. For fo fct him to come in, and not thofe few times onely , which' 
 the Revelation faith. Chap. 17.10. Five have fallen , one is, thofe ancient and latter men cited by you meationed. Can 
 that other is not yet come. Thatone, who, as the ^«^c/ faith, one be faid not to be come upon a day appointed, becaufe he 
 was th^, was the fixt King, with whom the Romane Em- , came not either at the firft,fecond, or tliird houre : It is a 
 ^\j^ Tiiouid not fall, feeing the Jeventh King, and Head,fhould 1 faulty kind of difputing, when there are many parts to be rec- 
 fucceed after, neither were there more heads then one raign- koned; to pafle by any^now feeing you have omitted moft of 
 ing at once, fo that theyeve«f/; /;e4rffhould as well take upon 
 
 ticlmft. Tares are j own while the hufbandmen flee p, Wath.i j. 
 25. Neither are they marked when they come to their tirft 
 growth, but were they not therefore at all, becaufe the huf- 
 bandmen knew not by what degrees they grew up ? Shall we 
 not acknowledge the funne to fhine, becaufe we fee not how 
 it goeth forward ? Out of doubt that moft crafty enemy of 
 mankind, had rather liave his Vicar to refemble his conditi- 
 ons, and to come creeping in clofely, that fo hee might fur- 
 prite themore, ere they were aware of him, tlien to comcru- 
 Ihing in with a fliout, and an uproare, to give men warning :o 
 looke about them for their own fafety. Befidcs , when you 
 
 himthefway of the Empire for his part, as any one of the o- 
 ther former heads did. Therefore, aflbone as that prefent re- 
 giment fhould be changed, which happened about two hun- 
 dred yeares after Jt)/;»i time ; then after that he.ivy burden 
 was removed, which kept Antuhrijt down , he fhould come 
 forth, and keep in theview of the world. 
 
 Thirdly, if the miftery of iniquity was working while the 
 Apoftles livedjt muft needs be,that the birth thereof was not 
 
 them, your propofition is abfurd diverfe waves ; and fo is the 
 whole argument that depends upon it. 
 
 Secondly, I anfwer feverally to your Authors ; and firft^ 
 touching the ancient ones ; out of whofe words, we do con- 
 clude more then probably , /^-rtf Antichr.ft ii ccjtie. For 10 fciih 
 Cyprian, Book. 4. Epift. 6. 1'vumuft know, faith hee, btkeve, 
 and hold for a ccrtainc, that the day of the Churches oppreQicn 
 h begun to ccmc over our head, and tlhit the end of the world, /<t- 
 gether with the time of Antichnjt , aptrocheth. Icrcme in an 
 
 far off, when as the pains in travaiie began to vex the Church i Epift, to v^r^ewc/;, about Mona'gamy, faith; He thatwnhhdd, 
 AoCoone, zTJTeJf. 2.7. Otherwife what ftrange nionfler is'tf taken away, and do we notyetumicrftand that Antichrift i' .it 
 <riiis, that the Papifls wouUniake, that one ihouUI bee with W//c (fci/« f Likcwiie Gregory, "Booke 4. Epift. iS.All 'thing, 
 
 'i Pdj . .tre 
 
to+ AGAINST BELLARMIME, TOVCHING ANTICHRIST. 
 
 are done xohich itrefuretold,the fCmg of pride it at hand. tlowAf I 
 Antichrift did approach thirteen hundred yeares finccorat 
 leafl. a thoufand, as it is manifeft by thefe teftimoniesj how 
 can it be that he fhould not be come as yet? You anfwcr, that 
 the ancient fathers Dcre deceived with an optmon , which they 
 bad about the end oftik wo rid, which they held to be neerer,then 
 it WM indeed , and therefore that they heldthnfalfe opinion, 
 toitchni'i^ Antichnfli approching,neererthen itwa4 in truth. To 
 which I fay, if the ancient writers founded their opinion, 
 touzh^nz, j4ntichnjl5 approching, upon their perfwafionof 
 rileendof the world, it had been neceflarily, that as they er- 
 red about this, fo they fhould have erred about Antichrift, but 
 feeing they grounded theit opinion upon other arguments, 
 and feeing they gathered, not fo much that Antichrift drew 
 neere,becaufe the end of the world was at hand, as that the 
 end of :he world approached, becaufe Antichrift was at hand, 
 that which they affirmed touciiing this matter, muft needs be 
 
 Chap. IIJ. 
 
 After the fame manner, the ancient Writers underftood by 
 true fignes out of the Scriptures , thu Antichrift wzs at the 
 very doorcs but that which they affirmed , touching the lafl 
 endjWas their own invention ; yetoughtitnottodiminirti 
 the credit of that truth which is joined with it , you are not 
 therefore fcaped away with this anfwer of yours , but the 
 judgement of the ancient Fathers , remaineth ratified , and 
 unmoveable , that .^wf/c/jnFHs come ; and therefore it was 
 no*; for nothing, that one of your own lide,the Btjbop of Flo- 
 reMce,avouchcd openly five hundred yeares fince , that Anti~ 
 chrift wM come at that tt/ne. For the fuppreflingof whom,tha 
 Councel of Florence was called and gathered , but you have 
 thought fafer for your fclvcs , that the fame of this Councel 
 fhould rather come to pofterity , then that the afts thereof 
 fhould come to their knowledge. 
 
 As touching the later writcrs,youniention firft of all , the 
 Samofatenians n( Htmi(ary , with whom I will have nothing 
 
 £rme, and ftabie, unlefle you can teach us, that the rell of j to do,I care not v^^hat they think,or think not , till they fhall 
 their reafons-are as light, as theK opinion was vaine , touch- 1 be of a founder minde then they are. The refl of the learned 
 
 ingtheendoftlic world. But it is evident by their words, 
 that they fufpeded the end of the world to bee at hand , be- 
 caufe of ^wf/f/;)-//?^ comming, and not on the contrary. For 
 lerowe reafoneth,//;^/ Anticlnifl wm at hand, becauje that 
 fthich w.ts hindred w.u taken away. Gregory gathered as much, 
 out of the fulfilling of all things that were foretold , then 
 which, what more certaine argument can there be. And you 
 yourfclfeconfefle t/7<ztrt/lf the ancient writers confiderin% the 
 •wtikcdnejfiof their times, didjfpe^ that the ttme of Antichrift 
 WM hangtnt over them. They did not therefore conclude, a- 
 bout Antichrifts comming, out of their fiifpefting , that the 
 world was at an end.For the laft end,is no where made a figne 
 of things that go before it , but things that goe before , are 
 made fignes of the laft end,'feeing it is the laft of all,and moft 
 unknown of all other things,even to the Angels themfelves, 
 yea,to the Sonne of Man, Matih.z^. Marc.i i .iz.i6. It can 
 givenoforewarningof things that be before It , and better 
 Known then it. They knew therefore by certaine Argu 
 
 men , differafter three forts in their judgements , touching 
 the time of Antichrifts comming ; Iilyricui,chytrens and Lit- 
 ther , makethecommingof ^«f«c/«7/?to beaboutthe yeare 
 of the Lord ,600. BulUnger at the yeare 763. Mnfcului 1 2 00. 
 The reafon of their judgement was this, becaufe , they being 
 fuch quick fented mtn,the fecond »prifin% of the Bcaft , in the 
 precinds whereof'they fticke , did fmell fo ftrong , that they 
 could not bend their minds to think of any time beyond this, 
 wherein they are like to good hunting doggs,who when once 
 they have Imeld out the place where the wild Beafts couch 
 are carried with a full cry,and runne after them with all their 
 might , no longer fraelling out every one of their ftsps i 
 Therefore they referre , for the moft part , fach things to 
 thefecond dr///«go/"f/«5ert/?,which belong to the firft ; and 
 doe draw many things to it , that are not agreeable unto it, 
 but this light errour of theirs , touching the time of his upri- 
 fing , dothnottakeaway his comming at all , but we may 
 know that Antichrift was comeby the fhoutandoutcryes 
 
 ments, that Antichrift was fhortly to come , but that which ' they make , though they were ignorant of the very moment 
 they added touching the laft end, didrelyonely upon an un- when he began firft to fubfift. " Let us therefore runne over 
 certaine cenjedure of men. They had received a falfeChro-j your anfwers-to each of them , that fo you may underftani 
 SxoXo'^y itom Clement. Alexatui.Strum'nt. I. that five thoufand i not fo much, that they were in an errour ; as that youhare 
 feven hundred, eighty foure yeares,two moneths, and twelve wearied your felfe to no purpofe , in labouring to overtlKOW 
 ^ayeswerepift , homAdamto the death of Coffj»w(/«<thej their opinions. 
 
 Emperour. 1 In thefecond place you graple with I/Zmc«*i who faith? 
 
 To this was added , the opinion touhing the lafting of the' that Antichrift was then borne , when Phoc.ts granted power to 
 world for fix thoufand yeares. Whereupon, CyprianCn'nh the Pope of Home , that he (hottld be called the Headofthe 
 in his perface to his exhortation to the Martyrs : Six tl?ou-\ Chitrch ; Which happened in the yeare 606. You anfwer ; that 
 fand yeares are nov; almo'si ftilfifled, fence the time that the De- ' he was not borne at this time, in two reft>ech ; firft , becaufe the 
 yiR began to fight agaiiift mankmde. And that of Lailantiui^ temporaU Kmq^dom of Antichrift of 666. yeares continuance , 
 came thence, in the 7 Booke of his divine Inftitut. Chapt .2 $ . ' which Illiricus holds to be begun from that time of hn uprifengy 
 AH the time we looke for in thu world, is no more but thejpace of jhould long fince be ended , and Antichrift jbould be dead. Se- 
 two hundred yeares. To thefe , if we fliall adde their con- condly,becauJeby the Popes Jpiritua[lKingdom,whichl\l'vAcui 
 jcfture,touching the worlds quik,and prefent expiring, after 1 «;/7 have to laJi 10x9. yeares ■> the Century-writers might know 
 Antichrifts commingjthenfhall it eafilyappcare, that there the end of the world exartly , which is againsl the words of our 
 is great difference between thofe things , which they handle Lord, AA.i. and Matth.24. I anfwer tothefirft, Itisabfurd, 
 touchingyi';;r/f/;r;/?, and tliofe things , which they fet down and foolifh to gather as you do from his words , tlvt Anti- 
 about theend of the world. This was certainly made known chrift muft die after 666 yeares are expired , when as ySti'i^. 
 onto them by many Prophecies, and undoubted fignes there- andfay,that he , and the reft ofthe century-writers do give 
 of,this they weie perfwaded of by fome likelihood it had to him a fpirituall Kingdom , that lafteth a thoufand two hun- 
 thetruth.andby the weake authority of men. Thelikewe died threefcore yeares. Canaman raigne five hundrednine» 
 fee in Chrifts Difciples , whom v/e know to have expefled a > ty foure yeares,afcer he is dead i ( for fo many yeares do they 
 temporal! Kingdom,yet when they preached,that Chrift was | prorogue his fpirituall Kingdom beyond his temporalis ) but 
 come , and that the Kingdom was then to be reftoredto perhaps , your Pope hath no more life nor livelinefTe left in 
 
 Ijrael iihonld any man , that could not lee the Kingdom re- 
 ftored , deny to give credit to their report touching Chrifts 
 comming <* Oru he fhould,fhould he not deale unequally J 
 For tkty knew that C/t//? was come , by moft certaine argu- 
 ments , wliichcpuld not deceive , butthat wiiich they con- 
 ■ccired touching the temporal! K.ingdora,they drew out ofthe 
 4re£s of the comjnoB erroux. 
 
 him,without his temporal! power , then a Serpent hath with- 
 out his duft. y 
 To the fccond, I anfwer, that it is as poffible , for the Cen- 
 tury writers to know the yeare exaftly , when the world 
 fhall be ended , at it is for your Popifli writers to know the 
 very day. Now,do not you reckon a thoufand three hundred 
 five and thirty dayes from the beginning of Antichrifts 
 
 Kingdom, 
 
AGAINST BEL LARMINE, TOUCHING ANTICHRIST, 
 
 Chap.III. 
 
 Kingdom , tO the laft judgement ? What fhall it be known 
 fo long before, when the laft day fhall be ? Hath that fpeach 
 ©four Saviour , as touching that unknown day, no longer 
 any force, but till Antichrilllhall come,Mark.i j.31. How 
 then can it come , Lke afnare ttpon thoje that d-Kell on the fa' e 
 efthe Whole e.irth ? Luc. z i . 3 3 • Therefore you confute them 
 not worth a ftraw We have (hewed, that that former number 
 is not the number of his Kiugdom, but of his name , but that 
 the other is to be reckoned from the firft comming of Anti- 
 .hrift.not from the fecond.But 1 will not pvofecutc this mat- 
 ter now with many words. I returne to you, and I graunt you 
 that which you labour for. Admit , that Antichrift was not 
 borne firft of all. | 
 
 ^is I enquire of you, whether he was then extant,or no ? 
 If you deny that he was then excanf , I will convince you.for 
 then was ihat that hmdrcd tak^n atvay , xohuh did oitely make 
 him ftacke hn commmg,is lerome affirmed right now. Then 
 v>ere all thini^s accomptijhed , tfhich teere foretold , that they 
 Pjould.%0 be fore hhcommutg, AS Gregory avouched , then was 
 the univerfall Prieft e.Ktant , fuchan one as the fame Gregory 
 fpeakes of confidently , iVhojoerer caUethlmnjelfe,or defires to 
 be called , Wirverjali PrieH , foremnneth ^ntichr:Jiveiihhts 
 f r-/rfe,Bookj7.Epift.i 94. to Mauncipis- Bur if he that delireth 
 fuch a name be Antichrifts forerunner , whorafl^all we call 
 him that had gotten it ? Therefore feeing Antichrift was 
 forth comming ar rhat timcfee now withall , how it can be 
 that he is not yet come. 
 
 In the third place, you anfwer to Clrytreut , whodetermi- 
 neth his uprifing about the fame time , efpecially , becaufe 
 Gregory did about that time eftablifh invocation of Samts^ 
 and raafles for the head, &c. To thefe things you fay , that 
 Gregory w.« not the Jirjl thai taught men to inyocate Saints, 
 <inito offer majfes for the dead , for all the ancient vriters 
 tawilit tbefamt thing , and in the roome of them all you pro- 
 duce .y^rworo/fonely. Who vcas moreanxuntthenGttgotyhy 
 ttoo hundredyeares ; I aafwer,thac C7;^fre«*,indeed,was in an 
 errour , who thought Antichrift to be yonger then he was in- 
 deed by fome ftore of yearesjFor he was much more ancient, 
 but yet he bare his age fo well , that he Teemed to be alwaies 
 waxing like a child, frefh, and lufty,as it were another pretty 
 Cwf jt/.Certainly his (econd uprifing deceived the man, where- 
 by he revived from the dead 5 and as ^e/y?z is faiucdbythe 
 Toet, to be made a yong man of an old, fo this Antichrifi re- 
 turned from his Youth to his cradle and infancy againe. And 
 itmuftnotbcmarvailedat , that that was then counted his 
 firft uprifing.which then fecmed to be new. 
 
 But you doe fo deny his beginning that you adde years unto 
 him.but do not take any from him ; as if you were getting 
 thepoffeffion of aninheritance for a ward,and as,if you were 
 afraid he would come to late out of his nonage. 
 
 In the fourth place, you come to Lnther^who maketh An- 
 tichrifi to have a double comming ; one with a fpiricuai 
 Sword , after the yeare 600. another with a temporal Sword, 
 afier the yeare 1000, XouznCweijtlfat the Popes depofedEm- 
 
 20J 
 
 perours , and made warrss a^amjl them before the thoujand 
 yeare ; I anfwer ; Therefore thou alio waft deceived ( 6 Lu- 
 ther ) j4ntichriji WHS come before thou fuppofedft him to 
 be come. Certainly ,you defend the Pope in fuch a manncr,as 
 ifone that were accufcd of theft , fhould for the purging of 
 himfelfe from his crime ,cry out openly,that this was not the 
 firft Theft he committed , bat that he had a hand in mariy o- 
 thcr,and thofemore grievous robberies j you did not feare, 
 as it feemeth, that there would fome come after., who would 
 fcarch out further and higher into Antichrifts Originall. 
 
 Fiftly,5«/7/»^^cr doth lo expound that number 666. that he 
 makes it to determine the yeare of the comming of y^nf/- 
 chn/i, after the Revelation was written,namely , the yeare of 
 our Lord,76 J. To whom you anfwer well , that thh number 
 belongetl) to Antichrifls name, not to ha time ; though this do 
 litle helpe your caute. For howfoever he was not borne at 
 that time firft , he might be borne before that , which doth . 
 (hew fufficiently,that you affirme falfely, that he is not comfr 
 yet. 
 
 Sixt\yM»[c»lui affirmeth , that Antichrijl came about the 
 yeare 1200. and that being moved with the authority of 
 Bernard, iahh,zitei many other things,whercin,he bewaileth 
 the finnes of his times ; It remamcth thai the man offinne 
 fijouldberefealed, Serm.6. OnPfalm.80. You answer two- 
 things , frfi that thejiijpicion o/'Bernard v>Mfalfc,.-i< i^ds tl>at 
 o/'Cyprian, lerome <in(i Greg-ory,?» their times }'forfirfi,hefu- 
 JpeCled out of the eviUs which hejatv , that Antichrtji ■Kcuni'^ ; 
 Secondly,that there tterefarre worje Popes rtithotit any compa- 
 rijon m the former age,then in that. 
 
 lanlwer, to the firft , youdoworthily tocontradift the 
 Apoftle. For he teacheth,that the Apoftafy goeth before j4n- 
 f/c/;)'//?,and that he fhallcomeinto the world , becau(ethey 
 defpifed the love of the truth; thereby declaring , that there 
 is no more evident figne of Anttchnfts approching , and raig- 
 ning , then all kind of hypocriticall impiety , that rangett 
 every where without controlement. 
 
 You will have Bernard to be deceived , becaufe he fufpe- 
 (fted;by the evills which he faw,that Jnttchrifi was neere. Iii' 
 deed he was deceived, that he thought him to be neere , and 
 notprefent. Oiherwifehe thouglit more fincereiy touching 
 Antichrift, then the lefuits are wont , or any other of the Pa-- 
 pifts. To the fecond I fay > feeing they were woile in the for- 
 mer age , we grant unto you that ^w/;f/;ny?^ firft beginning 
 was not now , but thar he was begotten long before , but he 
 was now openly extant. 
 
 And fc at length you have made (uch a goodly peece or 
 difpute about this queftion , as ifone (hould be very earneft 
 to prove, that the funne was not rifenacnoone , though he 
 began to (hine in the Horizon at fix a clock in theiriorning, 
 becaufe it did not arife either at the eight houre , as oneaf- 
 firmed,or at the ninth,as another , or ar rhe tenth , as a third- 
 man htld.By fuch a kind of argument do yoa,and your Coni» 
 plices, prove tJiat Antichrift is not jet come. 
 
 THE F V RT H C H A P T £ R. 
 
 Againft the firft demonftration that Antichrift is not 
 
 yet comcjtaken frcm the Vniverfall preaching of the Gofpel. 
 
 THis qqeftion about the time of AnticJnrifts comming, gi- 
 vethgrcateft light to the truth of the reft , being , as it 
 were , the funne that enlightenethaH thereft of theftarres 
 
 many certaine fignes (•as he faith ) of Antichrifts commiflg; 
 two whereof do go before. , namely , the preaching of the* 
 Gofpell in the whole world , and the defolation of theRt- 
 
 with his light , Hereupon it is,that BeUarmine hath prepared mane Empire^ 
 fix tight and thicke vailes , vihich.\itca]\e.t\\ demonstrations, \ ' Two do accompany it , that is the preaching of W€>wf/j' 
 to ohfcure the truth with , under which he hopes his Pope and Eii.tf , as alfo , a great and moft notorius perJeco- 
 saai luike fa£ely . Mow hee will have thefe taken ouc of fo i tion. Two follow it ; naoiely^the deftiu^ion of Antichrift, 
 
 V afj< 
 
 afjct 
 
£66 
 
 AGAfMfST BELLARMINE, TOVCHIN'G A'NTICHRIST, 
 
 CtfAP.IV. 
 
 after three yesicsand anhalfe , and the end of the world 1 y undoubted demonftration , that it makes more to helpc 
 
 none of which ( faith he ) we have feene to be extant as ye 
 Let Hs therfore fee , what we can do,by the grace of Godjto 
 heipe this blind fellow , and let us take away the Scales fron: 
 his eyes with a faithfull hand , if fo be that he will fuffec u'. 
 The foundation of your firft demonftration is laid down 
 Math.i^.i^. Tins Gcjpell of the Kingdom , pa'lbe preachi 
 in the vihole ttorld for a tsjlimony to all the G'ntilei , out of 
 which words , an argument is framed thus , which I pray 
 you, fuffer me to bring into forme , that fo we , rhatareof 
 the more rude and fimplc fort , might the more eafily marke 
 this art of yours , in making demonftrations thus. Hetha 
 Is to come after the preaching of the Gofpell in the whole 
 world , is not come yet. But Antichnsi is to come after the 
 preaching of the Gofpell in the vyhole world ; therefore he is 
 not come as yet. This is your manner of demonftrating 
 
 your adverfaries caufe then your own. But fay you ; tlie 
 
 ■ iverjaries do not admit of thh reufon. Truly no more do 
 
 ourfreinds neither , I beleeve , unlefle they be fomelitle 
 
 -rafcyfoxesthat will praife the Crow for his fweet finging. 
 
 Rut I cunne you thanks yet , that you wil acknowledgat 
 
 'ength , the abfurdncfle of this demonftration. Befidesyou 
 
 fay 5 that you hafe no leafure now to make thu demonftratton 
 
 ftron;^ andunanj-nerable , by laying open the undenyable Prin- 
 
 plei thereof , and therefore that yo»v>tll prove the/atnepoinL 
 
 out of the tejlimomei of the Fathers. 
 
 What , have you no ieafure which undertoke themoft. 
 copious handling of all controverfies , that might fervcfor 
 aTreafuiieof Conrroverfies ? Specially , feeing you bring no 
 one argument of any waight in this caufe ? I cannot but take 
 notice here of a crafty lefuits fimple fhift. That which for 
 
 it might make fome fhew of a pretty peece of worke,by your 
 n , what I tampering wit hit. Firft therefore you bring in ;f//^rj,Cwff, 
 
 1^ but one .Theudoret, and Damafcene , nhoajirme, that AntichriJlpaX 
 
 wherein we meet with many marvailous and newfound j poverty , andbadncs of your caufe , you cannordo , you 
 matters , rhat were never delivered by any of the Mafters,|makeus beleeve you have no ieafure to do , for the haft you 
 that profefTe the art of demonftration ; namely , that fuch j make to other matrers 
 
 principles fliould be ufed in demon7lratin%, which are neither Bur let us go on with you, and let us fee hcvw you trimme > 
 true , natyuft . Forasfor the truthof them ; thepropofition 'and prove borh the parts of your former argument ; For 
 is either raanifeftly f alfe , or at leaft doubtfull ; as it fhall \ there was no new one to be come by , as it feemeth , but you 
 appearemore clearely afterwards , and therefore fuchasis Jareglad to trickeup . andto hanfometheolddawcs neft,th«t 
 notrfit to demonftrate withall. 
 
 Befides , ifa man fhould doubt of the aflumptio 
 fttengthcanithavefitomthatplaceof Mrttf/jew J Wl 
 
 word is there in him touching Antichrifts comming after an ]not come but after an umyerjaltpreuchmg. I anfwer , "that is 
 ttniVerfall preaching ) How is this an immediate principle, not needfull for us tofearch curioufly into their fayings, 
 which if it have any credit at ahmuft borrow it from another becaufe they teach that which is agreable to the Scripcures. 
 •place ? Pardon me , I pray you , if I be fomewhat more For Antichnjl was to come for rejecting the love off he 
 curiousjandhardtopleafe.thenyoumay think there is need. Truth , ■i.T::tff.z.\o. Nowthepunifhraent isnotinfli(ffed, 
 1 thought itneceftary to makcacriallof fome one of your before the fault be comitted ; and there could be no fnch 
 demcSnftrations , of all which feeing we have now gotten a fault made before there where power , andmeanes given to 
 taftwhat fweet ones they be , in this firft and foremoft of , know, and to beleeve the truth. 
 
 his fellows , we fhall not need to be fo precife in canvafing, ( In this therefore I will not ftand againft yoa, moreover 
 and 1 canning the reft , but we all may judg^e of them by the ' I do after a fort grant your proofe hereof our of the Text, 
 nature of this one. [For the Gofpell was to bee preached before that great 
 
 But even you your felfe faw , how it was not worth a i tribulation , ofwhich wercad , Airtf/;.24. 21. but herein you 
 deafe nut much IclTe worthy of the name of a dcmonftra-' erre,inthat youthink,both that this tribulation here fpoken 
 tion , andthereforefly youto apropable reafon , which you of is that laft great one that fhall be , andthat it is theperfe- 
 fetasan underpropper , to hold up that tottering demon- cution of ^»f>f/;r{/?. For it is no other then the deftrudliou 
 ftratioH of yours. Therefore to confirme that aflumption o( lerUjaLm , as C/jwyo/io^w doth alfo acknowledge , though 
 ofyours.viz; that Antubrijt {hall fowej/>c)<t^f«er.t.'/prf4-' he would have it to be referred typically unto Antichrift.Let 
 (htn<ii , you let Mathewgo , as whole name you did onely JAntichrift then come after the generall preaching, 
 foift in , ro face out tliematter with, and thus you fay ; Hoxt- But what of that J Hath not the whole world rung with 
 foever Mzthcw deny u^tihelpe at ihn dead lift,yetthM matter] the GoCpeU till his day ; So you held indeed, though the 
 maybeproyedbyreajoii, becaufe in th. time of Jntichrift , //;e matter it felfe beotherwife. Chriftwhen he was about to 
 truelty of that lajt perjectition to be raijcd up by him,pall hinder afcend mto heaven , commanded his Apoftles , to go into all 
 all publike exerctjes of true Religion. I anfwerjthat we fhall fee { the world , Mar. 1 6.2 5 .And he promifed them that they (bould 
 beneath in handling this Head of perfecution,how truly this '6e/;Mt»//«e/?fieTe« totheendofthewjrld , Aft. 1.8. It cannot 
 is fpoken , which you fay touching the publike ceafingofjbe , that either the Apoftles were negligent in fulfilling 
 Religion ; inthemeane time , I affirme , that you do not ' Chriftscommandement , or that our Lord did not' performc 
 oncIy difputeunfkillfully , but difhoneftly alfo , andlikea j that whick he promifed , neither did the event fhew to 
 lefuite. For there being a threefold time, t)<j/?,p>'f/f"^and( the contrary ; as the Apoftle teacheth , faying j thatthe 
 
 to come , nothing can be proved to be to cows , unlelTeitbe 
 made good before , that it 'u neizhet p, e font , nor pafi. While 
 you therefore conclude rhat AntichrijT is to come after the 
 generall preaching of the Gofpell , becaufe he.cannot fubfi ft 
 together with it ? But why may he not go before it , I pray 
 you ? Yea , what if he muft neceflarily go before , and that by 
 force of this demonftration of yours ? 
 
 Certainly , he cannot fubllft together with the generall 
 preaching , becaufeof the cruelty of the perfecution, for fo 
 are your own words , and he cannot come after , forChrift 
 faith ; that when once the Gofl>^llpoHld be preached m all the 
 rf^rld , then \hall the conjummation come. You fee that 
 nothing coiniheth between the univerfall preaching and 
 the end of all things. Therefore it muft needs be , by this 
 goodly reafon of yours , that he Ihould come before the un 
 
 verfall preaching. This is not the leaft yertuc of this doiigh- jkindof fpeaches are to be'taken fimply,and not figuratively. 
 
 lerom. 
 
 faith of the Romans w.m publiped throughout the whole world, 
 Rom. 1. 8. And that the Gof}>ell came unto the ColoiOjins : oi 
 It did aljo unto all the world, ColofT. i .6 .2 j . You anfwer , <i:i* 
 the whole world n t.iken in theje places nut prjperly andfimply, 
 but by a figure j but that the Gofpell n to be preached property, 
 and Jimply 171 every nation , before Antichrifl come. Which 
 thing you prove by the teftimony of the Fathers , and by 
 three rcalons , the Fathers are , Au^Jime , 'Jri^en,zT\d lerom, 
 befides , thofe that were cited above 5 1 anfwer , that it is not 
 to be deubted , but that the Fathers apply their words to the 
 words of the Scriptures , andthcrefore,*liatiiiey fay often, 
 that the Gojpetl n to be pjeached m tin whole world , m the uni- 
 verfall world , mall Lands , Sec. But it may well be doubted 
 whether they fpeake expreffety , orno ; and whether they 
 will have 'it to bee their exprefTe meaning , that thefe 
 
Ctap.lV. AGAINST BE11AB.MINE, TOUCHllJG AUTlCHRlSt, 
 
 lerom faith,in1i5s Epift.to A^trmhiajH that hindred, u ta- 
 ken out of the wrt>;and do wc not hereby underftand.that An- 
 tuhnh is nigh ? By which words of his it is plame, that he 
 underftood not any other kind of preaching in the whole 
 world , but (iich as had been in , and before his time : fox 
 otherwife , how could Anticlmfthe at handJfo faith Gregory, 
 ^i we have heard , that all things -nhtch vf ere foretold xterefuil- 
 f lied, the King of Pride x*.tf at the doores. Therefore this uni- 
 verfall preaching was then accomplifhed, but not properly^as 
 you take it , feeing it is not fcene petfeftly fulfilled , no not 
 at this day , as you alfo fay. Therefore toffe and perufe 
 the Fathers over , and waigh their writings a litle more di- 
 ligently ; perhaps , howfoever thcfe things have beeii ex- 
 ceeding darkc , and hard unto them , you (hall not find any 
 fuch kind of preaching in them as you dreame off. The 
 firft of the Reafons you bring, is this , becaufe Chrijl faith, 
 that the preaching tn the ichole world , tfafvine of tJje cenjuni- 
 mationofthevorld-j f»rfo he addeth tmmedtately , and then 
 (hall the end be. But fay you i if the Gojpeilfbottld be preached 
 in the whole Ttorld,mt properly, bu^t by a Synecdoche, that/igne 
 ttereof no yalue. for the Go^eHweu preached after that man- 
 mr in t^ie whole world by the ApoflUs , tn the firjl twenty 
 yeares after Chnsi. I anfwer , that that which you af- 
 firme , viz, that the preaching m the wjwleworld is a fixtte of 
 ihe end of the world ; is your own ( 6 BeUarmine , ) not 
 Chrifts} he faith no more here , but that the end jhall come 
 then; Thofe words of the world be none of his, nor any part of j 
 his meaning. For the end he fpeaketh of.is not of the world, : 
 but of the Jiwifh Temple , and governement , the priviledge 
 
 i»f 
 
 that y^w/ic/wilfbeatancnd , orelsatleaft be about filthily 
 to die. The times are .not to be confounded , neither i* 
 that to be transferred to one time, which is proper to an* 
 other. 
 
 Your third reafon is this,becaH_fe the GoJptRjha^be prsacfy* 
 ed in the whoU world for atefimtony to aUitatwns. Therefore 
 there rmfi be a general preaching , before the gencrall ludge- 
 tnent. I anfwer , that this argument is all one , with 
 the former , favethat it is after afort diftinguiflicdby the 
 fubjefts. 
 
 T/j^r, fpakeofthe Salvation of the Elcft, this, of the juft 
 condemnation of the rcprobats. Yet the anfwer is all one. 
 For I confefle , there muft go a genetall preaching before'the 
 generall judgement, but when you fhall have proved, that tlie 
 generall judgement and AntichriTf are things fo neerely con- 
 joined, that that which goeth before that /ut/fe??;*;^ , muft 
 needs go before j4nttchrijl alfo , then will I not think much 
 to aflent unto you , and to think, that a gencrall preaching, 
 properly taken , fhallgo before Antichrifl. A^d now , as jf 
 youhadput the matter out of all concroverfy , you fall to 
 anfwering of S- Pads words , Rom. lo. i8. Tlxfr found 
 ts gone out into ail the world , the interpretation whereof 
 you bring out of j4ngujlin , lerom , and Thomss , tl;e 
 fumme of all is , that thofe words are to be underftood f^ 
 gurati-vely. Whiciiyou might have obtained eafily wirh- 
 out fo great a do. There is no man but will grant that this, 
 and the like Scriptures above cited J arc not to be taken pro- 
 perly. 
 
 But feeing Paul fpeaks figuratively , why fhould not Clmjl 
 
 whereof was abrogated at, and by Chrifts death,but now, all, fpeakefolikewife > Becaufa , fay you , tt n not abfurd'/f 
 ufe thereof alfo (hould be taken away, atthefcatteringand (We Jhould grant that the Lord fpah^ properly , and the 
 overthrow of their Nation. \ ApyllefigHratiyely. For the reafon which compell hi to take 
 
 For the Difciples asked Chrift , about Sl double end of //?£ the Lords words in a proper ftgmfkation , have not the Jame 
 Temp/e,and of the world, verf 3 . Touching that , Chrift an- force,tfthey be applied foPauls words ijpeaally , feeing the Lord 
 fwereth unto the i j . verfe , touching this , he fpeaketh in the Jpeaks of a thing to come , but V^alfpakj of a thing paft I an- 
 left of the Chapter, under the name of his comming; neither fvver,feeing that end, of which Chrift fpake, was onely of tl-.c 
 Ihould he have fatisfied their demands , unleffe he had com- 
 prifed both oftheie points in his anfwer. Wherefore that 
 unirverjaU pre4c/j/»^was afigneofthe deftruftion of lerufa- 
 /em , which had for a more immediat figne of it 
 
 theabhi 
 
 Citty, not of the world; namely, of Ie;-ujaUm ; there is no 
 realon to force us , to take the Lori^ words rather in their 
 proper fignification, then thofe of Panl , Rom. 1.8. Colo//', i . 
 6 2j. of which we fpake before. For whereas , you fay. 
 
 itationofdejolation , which Ddwe' foretold, which being fet that Prf«/ fpeaketh of a matter paft, Row.io.iS.Youmight 
 rert unto this of the preaching , may teach us , of what end have remcmbredout of Augufline, that he tooke t'n time pall, 
 the former words fpeake; For Chrift doth not anfwer fo con- for thatwhich w.ts to come,xs David had done, whofe words they 
 fufedly , and intricately , that he would skip back againe to are , as you your felfe wrote a litle before , and that the Pro- 
 the ftate of the Jewes , prefemly after he had fpoken of the phets are wont to fpeake every where, almoft, of things to 
 end of the world. Seeing therefore he fpeaketh of this con- come , as if they were paft. In the other Scriptures , Paul 
 fummation in this place, and not of any other, there is no ne- fpeaketh of that matter now already perfited,which the Lord 
 certity , that preaching in the whole world fhould be taken foretoldwas to be perfited. This firft demonftration of yours 
 properly. therefore , halteth down right in every part , having nothing 
 
 Your fecond reafon is , that all the nations of the crfrf/j in ii that is found , nor no jot of truth ; but the generall 
 were promtfed to ChriTi properly. All nations pall ferve him, preaching you fpeake of, is fuch a figne, (In that fence that 
 Tfal. 7V Therefore this generall preaching ou^ht to be you would have preaching to be taken ) of Amichrift that is 
 froper. , to come, as the Jewes have fained unto rhemfelves of Chrift 
 
 I anfwer , that I deny not, but that all nations fhall be ga- that is to come, namely, fuch as the bold , and blind prefum« 
 thered to Chrift, and that by a generall preaching, properly prion of men dare devife , withoutany authority of the di- 
 fo calle;^, before he come to judgement. For the preaching of vine Oracles. Wherefore, feeing you have written nothing 
 ^})ewordis that filver Trumpet , which is appointed for the foiindly touching this matter,! will aflay,if I can bring forth 
 gathering of the Eleift together , and I find that there is a fome more certaine matter , as I promifed , I would do right 
 double generall preaching fpoken of in the Scriptures , one fi- now, that fo the Readers may know , what they are to think 
 ^uratiye, another proper; as we Aiall declare more fully at the about this point. 
 
 end of this Chapter; But what makethefethmgs to the com- j There is therefore a double univerfall preaching , as we 
 ming of Antichnsi ? We have domonftrated , that he came a j have fzidya figuratiye ow,and a proper one. That was given to 
 thoufandandthreehundred yeares fince. Befides his over- the Apoftlesforafi^neofthedeftruilionof Jerufalcm , and 
 throv/ (hall go before the laft judgement a long tune , as we of their eftate; and lo it fhould go before Antichnft alfo, wiio 
 willfhew after in the 9. Chapter of this confutation ; where was not to come forth, but afterfome ages, when that whole 
 we fhall fpeake of purpofe touching the end of the world ; as manner of regiment was quite extinguifhed 
 alfo , we (nail fhew it in expounding the reft of this Booke of 
 
 the Revelation. Therefore that may go before Chrifts com- 
 ming , which fhall follow Antichrifts deftruftion. And in- 
 
 (kcd , this proper generall preaching fhall not begin , before ( abroad fartc and wide 
 
 The other> 
 which we call a generall preaching, properly, fhall not go be- 
 fore, but fhall follow Antichrifl. 
 
 For after he fhall be flaine , the Gofpell fhall be fpread 
 
 even among thofe nations , whick 
 
 hvfi 
 
•^6« AGAINST BELLARMINE, TOVCHING ANTICHRIST. C:!ap.1V. 
 
 have never heard of it hitherto. For then (&<ti///7e Nrf^om jpteachingoftheGofpclitobemadc , that fhall have much 
 bring thetrxlory and honour to t!>eiie» //y/jy 'C/W>, Revel, ii. more large and wide bounds , then ever it hathhad, before 
 24. Then (haUthe tree grow in the middcfl of the fireet of the that. For then, indeed ypallall Nations ferve him , Pfal.yz. 1 1 . 
 lldy Citty , ^hofe leaves (hall yeeld medicine and health to the And Godjhall be King crver all the earth , and in that day ,jbaU 
 r.at:ons , "Revel, zz. 2 . Then (hall tire Temple be opened , into there bs one God, and hii namejhall be one, 2:ach. I4- 1 9- 
 which m jl ranter could enter , durin<^ the time of the feyen Thefe things ,_ and many of the like nature , do make it 
 
 iajl pla<tHS , ifherewth Antichrifl^aR be confumed , Revel. 1 5 
 8 . and C h ap. 1 6 . Then (had waters flovt out of the Temple to- 
 wards the Enjl , and into the country round aboiH , with the 
 foholcfomcncj]': whereof} a yery ^reat multitude offijhesjhall be 
 begotten, Ezech. 47. Thento conclude , after tl)at the litle 
 liornefha'l be taken away, thf Kingdom pail be gtyen to one 
 like to'the SoniK ofMi-n , that ail people ,.natiom , and tongues 
 jhaHJei-ve htm , Daniel 7. i4- And this Kingdom is not that 
 whiclxis to be enjoyed in tlte heavens , where there isnodi- 
 llindiv'»n wf people, nations, and languages, but that vvhich is 
 to comcaiul to be feene on earth,which is to-be adminiftred 
 V/ithche Scepter of his wrord. 
 
 So that after that this Home is cut down , which they do 
 conimonlv interpret to be, partly, oi Anttochtu , partly, of 
 Antulm/l', but in truth, he is the T«r<ce that isto be rooted 
 out, fomewhat after the true Antichnjl, theieis a moft ample 
 
 plaine , that howfoever the doftrine of falvation liave fliined 
 upon many nations, before Anticlmjl came , yet after he fliall 
 be once defaced, the Tabernacles of the Holy truth /hall be 
 unfolded much wider ; fo that a very huge and innumerable\ 
 multitude fhall be gathered together into tiiem ; unto which 
 the ailcmblies of former times being compared , fliall feeme 
 to be very fmall, or rather none at all. TJiefe things, are t hofe 
 which the Scriptures teach, touching the univerjull preuJ)- 
 mg, which be conftant, firme , ftable , full of Majefty, power* 
 and mercy, inrefpeft of God , but if we fliall call our eyes 
 upon our felvcs, rhey are no lelTe full fraught with all kind of 
 joy,and Solace Whereas,on the contrary^rhofe things which 
 you have fet before it5 , are either uncertaine conjeftures , or 
 vainefiiftions and forgeries, which will both deceive your 
 expeftation at the laft , and in the meane time j they lead y oa 
 away into crrour , and deftrurtion. 
 
 THE FIFTH CHAPTER. 
 Againft Bellarmines feconddcmonftration , taken from the defolatioa 
 
 of the Romane Empire. 
 
 THefeconldemonfl'.-ation «fj^»(as you fay) fum another 
 (t^ne,that goeih bef'rre the time ofAntuhriJlywhtchpallbe 
 a tot'all dejolation of the Romane Empire , which feeing it endu- 
 nth to this day,Antichrifl is not yai ccme. Hereupon you under- 
 take to prove t.vo things ; both that Antichrtjl wM not come, 
 nil aftrr that the Empire of Home be altogether laidwafl , and 
 then that-, that the Empire of Rome endureth unto this day. You 
 conhtme the firft out of fours ferfptures. Amoug which, the 
 three t:r:t:namdy,D.t».2. and 7.2ln>e/.i7. Rely upon the in- 
 terpretation oihreitstts , Book j. 
 
 But, 1 pray you, let us let authorities of men go, and let us 
 waigh the matter it felfe in the ballance of the truth. If the 
 matter v/crc to be fifted out with the opinions of men , that 
 are contrary each to others , and whereof many might be 
 brought , in thefe moft darke and oBfcure places , we ftould 
 never make an end. Let us worke it rather out of thofe prin- 
 ciples, by rhc condiicl whcreof,we may be lead to fomewhat, 
 thatis cenaine. 
 
 As^ touching therefcic the fecond o£ Daniel , and that fiic- 
 ceflion of the chiefe Kingdoms,which were to be on earth to 
 the end of the world, which the Image flieweih , that noteth 
 out by the Head ofGold.the Brcafi ofSiher,the Belly of Brafje, 
 the Legs ofIron,andtheFeete partly of Iron,partly of Claye, the 
 foure prmcipall Km^doms that jbai/rf be on earth'; namely , Of 
 tl>e Aflyriaris.ffe Pcrfians, the G:cchns,the Romanes, whereof 
 tLit or the Rijmanes , which is the Ltfl.w.ti , as you fay , dtvided 
 m:o two parts ,for a mojllon^time , .if the leggs are two , and 
 iongejl of all the parts- Befides-,that there Jprung up ten toes out 
 ef thofe two le^gs , and that the whole Jma%e ended mthem , be- 
 taufe the Romane Empire w.« to be divided at length into ten 
 Kings.becaufc there faallbe no King of the Romanes,.^ no toe t^ 
 A leg. As touching thefe things,! fayjwhat one word is there 
 inihis whole vifion ,■ whereby Antic hrifts comming may be 
 intimated , after the utter defacing of t! e Empire oi Rome ? 1. 
 hesreof two Legs , and Feet divided into ten Toes , but not a 
 whit touching AiUichriJl , whether he fllould come or no , or 
 whether he fiioiild come after this divifion, or before it, or in 
 the time of it. Do you thus go on to build dcmonftrations^or 
 : xathercaftlesintheaire, without anyleaftfliew of aground 
 • for them to ftand on 5'Nay , what if the contrary may be moft 
 firmely.concluded^rom hence, x.h3.t Antichrtjl fllould come 
 JljtfDtezhe-uuiveilkUdcftrudion &fihis£m^c J.JxjrhcfliaU 
 
 comcbefbre cfirift fliall comc;but the Romane Empire fliall 
 not be wholy deftroyed before Chrift come. For the feet of 
 iron and clay fliall endure till the ftone, thatis , out of the 
 mountain, without hands fliall ftnit,and beat them in peeces, 
 as it is fpokeri expre(rely,verf.j4. Thoufawtjl tilt thejione w.ti 
 cut outtwhich is not in any hands , and it jmot the Image on hii 
 feet of iron and clay, Jo that he did beate them in peeces . And a- 
 gaine verfA^.Kow in the times of thefe Kings,the God ofhc.iven 
 jhaHraife up a Kingdom , which pall not be dejiroyed for e~ 
 verrScc. 
 
 But thefe feet are 'he Empire of Rome , which is weaker, 
 then that was of theLegs,which yet was the RomaneEmpire 
 alfo.FoT the ftatue dcfcribedonely.foureKingdomSjbur if the 
 Legs and the Feet betokened a diverfc Ki.^gdom.there fliould 
 be five. Whereupon it is provcfd fai fc alfo that you fay , that 
 the Romane Empire fooitld be at length dh'ided into ten Km^s, 
 wl/ereof the King of the Romanes pall be none, asnoToe isa 
 Leg. For fo you bring in a fifr Kingdom , vvhich the Spirit> 
 meancth not, by that image. Neither is that of any value 
 which you fay , that a Toe is not a Leg , feeing no one mem- 
 ber is another , though both of them be parts of the fa-'-.K; en- 
 tire thing,even as the Leg and the Toe are parts of the fourth 
 Kingdom. Now then, you fee howfwcetly you have demon- 
 fttated the nakedneffe of your caufe , which the more you la- 
 bour to cover , and hide, the more foule and manifeft do you 
 make it. 
 
 The fecond place is out ofDan-j-j. Where you fay, the ten 
 Homes which come ottt ofth'e laJlBeaf,are the ten laJiKings ,wha 
 paRjpring indeed out of the Empue of Rome rlwt they pail not 
 be the Romitne Emperours , as We Homes jp'nng up out of thi. 
 Bcajl , but they are not the Beafr it felfe, I anf.ver,3s I aufwere J 
 even now to the former argmnent,mth whicli this is one al- 
 together. 
 
 If thefe ten Homes poflcfle a diverfe Kingdom frour 
 thatof the 5erf/?, then there are not /J/Mre/irm^,- onely^ but 
 fire , which is contrary to that which the Angel faith i Thejsr 
 great Beajls which are foure , are foure Kings , that pall rije oitf 
 of the earth,in the fame.Chapt.verf. i y.'Befides.do yonthink, 
 tliat thofe /<}«r£ homes of the Goal, whiehTprHngupinthe' 
 roome of that //omfthat was broken ,^15 another Kingiionr 
 fromthe Kingdom of the Ga^if , namely,, of the Greaansi. 
 DantcLi^i. 4fy.audoiiuakfojXhcTtoplietihcw«lr,thar 
 
CH>.P.V. AGAINST BELLARMINE, TOUCHING ANTICHRIST. i^?- 
 
 you are plainelf deceived , who tcacheth, that this Gorff in rom underftands , who will have him thnth'mdred io be*; 
 the «. Chapter, is that LMp^rrf in the fcventh ; asalfo, that taken av/ay in his time , as wee have heard often out or 
 the I,?o»<»>-d!is one Kingdom oncly, and that the thirdjChap- Jiisownwords. So;hat by his ludgcment , the Empire of 
 tcxf.SAj. For even as the Hor/jei of the Go<»f do not make Rome was fo laid w.ift at that time , that there was no- 
 anothei Kingdom jdiverfe from the Kingdom of the G<?<rf,fo thing hindred , in this regard , but that Anttchrijl migixt 
 neither do the ten Homes o^xhefhitrth Bea/i , make a di-^come. 
 
 verfe Kingdom from that of thc/o«/-//;5M_/?. There are alfo j And indeed , Grrjor^ faid not well , A II thing< are done 
 ten Homes of the Dragon , in this Booke of the Reuelation , tthich tcere foretold, the K tng of Pride n mere , if any fuch defo- 
 who are not rebellious Princes againft the Dragon, but his lation were to be expeclcd,as you fpelke of , or if fuch tcu 
 <2hiefe helpers, EmbafTadonrs , and Seruitours , by whofc , Kings fliould come forth before , as you Papifts tell us of. 
 helpe he did chiefely exercife his Tyranny , Chapt . 12. j.. Therefore either thofe Fathers knew not what //;at pp.« 
 Befides , the /e»^or«*e;dono't fignifie thedifTolutionofthatl W;/c/;/««</re£/,orels , they floated hither and thit|jer witk 
 Empire . as whofe body remaineth after thofe are fprung up. j their doubtfull opinions, fo as no found, and flable thing can 
 Andfo the vifion it felfeteacheth plainly , that the 5^7? it | be gathered out of their writings. But this Booke of the 
 felfe , namely,ihe fourth is not to be ftaine before , nor his ! Revelation , being now made clearc by the Event , and that 
 bsdy to be deftroycd , before that //o/«s fhould be broken | for the moft part , makes the matter to be without all que- 
 and taken away , which fliould arifc after thofe ten Homes, , ftion, as alio it doth expound Pat»l moll certainly , and moft 
 Darf.j-i I . Wherefore the ten Homes do by no meanes figni- j faithfully , teaching us , that thai vthich hindereth,is not the 
 fie the deftroclion , and fall of the Romane Empire , fo that | Romane Empire,but the fixt Pvomanc King- ; for he faith// »e 
 
 ; of JnH- ■ arefalkn,one , namely,:he fizt,M now,the otlter h not yet comet 
 
 they can yceld us no helpe to find out the commiug 
 
 chnjl. To thefe things we may add, that his argument hath , Revel, i.io. 
 
 this in common with the former, that here is no mention! 
 
 neither, made of *4>m(:/>r.y?. 
 
 The litle Home indeed groweth up after the reft of the' Roine empty for the Pope cf'Rome 
 Homes, which many learned men applie to AntichriH , but I come,that is, that Antrchnji. 
 you do not infift now upon this Home , and we havefhcwcd| The Romane Empire is one after a fort, but the manner of 
 before in thefecondChapter of this confutation , that this i governing it by diverfeMagiitrars, and kinds of governing, is 
 
 That is,ths hcMiicnEmperourSjV/ho make the firt King.and 
 I do now raigne , who being at lengtli taken away, and leaving 
 
 the fcvcnch Kmg fliall 
 
 cxpofltion is contrary to the truth 
 
 ) manifold. And it could not be faid , five Romane Empiics 
 
 The third place is, Kcyel. 17.16. Where you will have f/;e havefallenbut five Kings, who were Rulers and Governc-:rs 
 ten Homes to be ten K ings, tthich jhaS. rai%ne together,and that of that one Empiie- Beiides Antichrifl is thatfeixnth R onuine 
 they are not Kmp of Rome , becaufe the j: Kings frail hate the ftT/w^jfor fo faith the AngcUexprefleiyi And the Beafl-,x«htch 
 m/herejand maks her dcjclate , andfo they (kail divide the Em- jt.ts, and ts not , h both tijat eight Kmg , and on: of iiKjcyen, 
 pire of Rome among them/elves , and defray it utterly. I an- verf. 1 1 . 
 
 fwer , that it is very marrailous that you fee not , that the What /hould the Romane Empire be made defolatc, while 
 ckane contrary to that which you entend, is proved out of it had a King thereof remaining alive ? no fuch matter , bi^t 
 this place. Forif this hatred , whereby the re« AT-w^j fliall rather the w7w>eo/"Jtowe fliould flourilh exceedingly , whi?c 
 hate the wWe, and make her defolatejbe the very fall , and fhe fliould be carried on the back of this King-iike Beaft. 
 
 ruine of the Empire oiRome , then Antichnfl fliall come be- 
 fore the Empire of Rome fliall be laid waft ; For he fliail lub- 
 
 Therefore the Romane Empire was not to be deftroyed , 
 when Antichrift was to come , but it is rather to be marvai- 
 
 lift long before this hatred, and the fc;} ^/»^5 fliall ferve him loufly preferved , increafed and amplified , during the time 
 for a long time , before they do thus burne out in anger fore-appointed by God Lee us therefore underftaii4, that 
 againft the w/jore , according to that , which is fet down, P^»/ and Io/;« fpeake of the fame impediment,but the A ngei 
 verf,i2.and 13. of that Chapter, wow i/« ten Homes that thou', doth defcribe it more exprefrely,and clearely , by thep'.are. 
 
 fa-weft, are ten Kings who have not received a Kingdom asyetjjut 
 they jhall receive a power as Kings , at the fame houre, with the 
 Beasi. Thefe have one minde to give their flrength and power to 
 tlye Beaft. Befides thefe are the Homes o(theBeaU himfelfe, 
 not ofthe Empiie of J^owethat is divided , Chapter 17. 3. 
 Which if they llgnifie any divifion , the 5e<?/? fliall be divided 
 from his firft uprifing. Moreover , feeing they fliall arife at 
 the /ante houre with the Beaft,they fliall not go before him , fo 
 as they may fignifie by any forerunning of theirs , that he is 
 following them at the heeles. Wherefore,nothing is hence 
 to be gathered at all,touching the defolation ofthe Romane 
 Empite , as being any figne of Antichrifts comming into the 
 world. 
 
 The foarth place is taken out ofthe 2 Thejf.z. 6. 7. And 
 
 > nc^ what withholdeth ye know , that he fhould be revealed in hif 
 
 time ionely he that now hmdereth , pall hinder till he be taken 
 
 away,and then jhall that man ofSmne be reyealed,tx.c. Where 
 
 thereof ; and Jo do the Greel>j,and Latin fathers expottn 
 place. I anfwer , that I acknowledge the ancient Fathets not 
 to have taken fo right an aime in writing of thefe matters , as 
 I have of :en faid , as who living long from the time ofthe 
 event of matters herein contained, were carried away one- 
 ly with bare conjediires. They knew as much as was be- 
 longing for their times to know 5 Yet remember, 1 pray 
 you , what kind of defolatiou of the Romane Empire ic- 
 
 the dignity of itjand the number,by which, as by moft plaine 
 and true fignes.we fliould be lead.as it were , by the hand,to 
 the very cradle , and infancy oi Jnttclnift. 
 
 Wherefore , Anticlmft fliould come while the Romane 
 Empire fliould ftand fafe and fiourifliing , there was no more 
 to be done , but that the £/?Jtiero;<r fliould yecld up his place 
 ioxhs Pope , and fliould leave him houfe-roome enough at 
 i?.ome to play res: in , like that ^le^z Leviathan that fports 
 himfelfe in the Ocerfw. You ground your felfe therefore (3 
 BelLirmine ) upon as manifeft an errour as can be feene, 
 whereby it fliall come to pafic , that unlfiTe you will take 
 heed in time , that whileft you looke litle for any fuch thing 
 as Antichrift , before the totall fubverlion of the Romane 
 Empire , you your felfe fliall beeopprefled , ard thrown 
 down toHell by him,befoie you can perceive tliat he is come. 
 
 Yoiufecondpropofitionis this , that the Empire of Rome 
 doth endure till now. Which I grant unto you without any 
 oppofition,and that , as you now fee, without any deirimcnc 
 to that caule which 1 defend. Although you are grolTely de- 
 ceived about the Mvirf of this Empire , which thing Tou are 
 to be informed better in, with a few words. You think that 
 this dignity is in the power ofthe Emperour , and fo do I ac- 
 knowledge it is , as farre as a name , and a naked title can 
 make an Emperour ; but as for the Empire it felfe , I fay, it 
 is belonging to the Pepe. For the Romane Kin^ muft bee 
 the Head of the whore of Rome , which the Emperour is 
 not , but the Pope himfelfe , whomakcth thcfevemhand 
 
 £ e 2. tke 
 
AGAIITS^T FELLARBTIfTE , TO"VCHIKrG ANTICHRIST. 
 
 '210- 
 
 the eight Head , as it hath been declared , Rerel. 17. n.' 
 
 Belides , the Emperouis ,fiom the time that the Beajl be- 
 gan Srft to put forth his Hornes,;h2veferved him wholy , as 
 the Revelation aUbdcclareth , faying ; they p*n. nive over 
 both their fli-cni(th and their potoer to the B".afl , and the expe- 
 lience of al! ages confirmeth this to be true. 
 
 For this fcrvitude of theirs , hath proceededfofarre, that 
 they have taken his marke , and have yeclded the Oath of 
 Fealty to hhn ; nottofpeakof the reft of thofe moft villa- 
 nous waies , by which , the Beaft hath troden the So- 
 veraigne Msjefty of the Emperours under his feet. 
 
 Lahly»the Toes of his feet being now divided,are not now 
 kept in,witli any common band of the Impcriall name , but 
 onely ofjche whore of Rome. 
 
 For what hath ..heEmperourtodo with vT/jrfiw, what with 
 2?;'.i«te ? What with the r(;»ff/<??« 3 with ihe/^/««;2^/we^ j- or 
 with the Kingdom of Kapks ? 
 
 All thefe Toes fticke together in the common foundation 
 of the Popes aufhority ; who is the onely foot now, wherein 
 
 pi re 
 them. 
 
 who hath nothing allmoft at all to do> with 
 
 CHAP.V. 
 
 feflioii. But the Kingdoms of the world arc his that hath 
 theminpofleflTion , and though they have been gotten wic- 
 kedly , for the moft part , yet God taketh them away front 
 fomc by his juft judgcment,and giveth them to another. And 
 yet this manner of governing the world by God,doth not free 
 thefe Ravenous Tyrants from being in fault , but he doth 
 punifh one man by cafting him down , and agaiqe , ano- 
 ther by lifting him up.and both after a marvailous manner. 
 
 It is therefore a litlc more then you fpeake of , to want. 
 Rome , to keepe one from being the Emperour of Rome. To- 
 the fecond , I confefle,tliat the Emperour hath this dignity, 
 to go before all the reft oftheCfiriftian Princes , yet he that 
 goeth before all thefe, followeth the Pof? , fo that there is 
 no man fo filly,but he may fee , in whom the Ma[efty of^he 
 Empire refideth truly. 
 
 To the third , letit be granted, that C/?<i»-/ei the great was 
 created Emperour of Rome , and that by theconfent ofthe 
 Romanes, yet the Revelation fheweth , that the Empire of 
 Rome is obliged to the Citty of Kotne , and not to the- 
 
 all thefe do.agree , andgrow up together , and not the Em- applaufe of the people of Korne. To the fourth j The 
 
 L«^/je>'i'« bragging that they have three Princes Eiedours, 
 ofthe Emperours of Rome,do give place, and y eeld rather to 
 the cuftom of fpeaking, then to the truth ofthe matter , or if 
 they do perfwade themfelves fo indeed , this commeth from 
 the common Errour, the meaning ofthe Revelation , being^ 
 not yet made known to them fufficientty. You fuckle the 
 £w;/)e)-o«n- with a vaine,and empty Title ; for as long as the 
 Pope of Rome fhallpoflcfle Rome, they neither are, nor fhall 
 be truly the Emperours of Rome ; and fo you earneftly de- 
 fending that the Empire of Rome doth continue ftill , know 
 notwhatplaceitfiiouldbein , who.fe Head and Paliaceyou^ 
 are ignorant of j Luther , Illiricm , and Chytreus , do gather . 
 upon good ground , by the reftoring of the Empire through 
 the Popes hclpe, that he is that great ^ntichnft. 
 
 But yet , not fo much in that rcffard , becaufe Charles the 
 
 The Emperours therefore are the Homes of the BeaTl , but 
 they are neither the legg nor foot of the Romane Empire, 
 but the Toes of that foot^and perhaps, they fhall be the great 
 •Toe , when rhe Pope lift to make them fo. You Popifh En- 
 chaunters of Rome do bleare their eyes with your jugglings, 
 by giving them certaine coloured Titles and names without 
 fubftanre , but they fhall awake one day , and handle your 
 inchanting Circe of Rime as her vertues deferve. 
 
 The things which you diCpute for the Empire,and thcEm- 
 perours , are vaine and frivolous. There remaineth j^a^jjon, 
 ajitcce/^icn J^y^t , and the nana ofthe Emperour , and it came 
 to pajj'e by the Ktonderfult pro-v:denceofGod , that when the 
 Empre failed quite in the Weft,it remained fafe in the EaTl,and 
 
 Tf!)m thi^ faded, itXKa-SYear'.dap a^ainesnthe Wcfl. lanfwer, ^ great was proclaimed Emperour of iiowc by him, as becaufe 
 that thefucceflionof the Empire dotli not remaine in the , the Empire revived in the Pope himfelfe, who being Pope in 
 Emperour,but in the Pope. j name,was made Emperour indeed. This thing is cleared from 
 
 When ihtfixt Head fell , the fventh fucceeded, that is.the i thence, becaufe the Se<t/?hath both a veounded , and an healed 
 Pope , and not the Chrijiian Emperours , who did then receive [Head i both of which belong to the fame Pope. Likewife,(/;e 
 onely the dignity to be the Homes ofthe Beafl , the fuccelfion j Beafi which w.anat when the Barbarians prevailcd,is the very 
 of which dignity,rhey tranflatcd to their pofterity , and not fame that was,whcn they were extinguifhed. Bcf\de<,,Jmi- 
 of any other. They retainc indeed the name ofthe Empe- '■ chrtsi is both the feventh King from Canflantmes time, to the 
 roiPrscfRom!; ,hxn:!L title without any materiallfnbftance of Kingdom of the Go^A?^ , and-the eight by reafonof hisnew 
 rheF.mpirefuch asitfhould have ; even as the Church of upiifing, after that his Head was heafed , hy lnjlinian , and 
 Rome is called Catholikc , and many fuch Titular things Phoc.u , and thofe that followed , as we have explained the 
 therebe: Butforthebeatingont of the truth of this matter, places, 2teW. 13 . 3. 11. and 17. 10. 11. Youanfwer,f/'w/f/;e 
 theauthodty ofthcHoly Ghcftis to be refpeded , and not l?ead that w.tf healed h not the Rotnane Emperour , but Jnti- 
 thcvaine words , an^ Empty found of moitall mens cla- chrtfl,fQhofamethhimfelfe to he dead,and^7allraijei{p lAmfelfe 
 mours. There hath fhincd forth indeed a marrailousprovi- againebyhnde-vilijh ^-i^jand thatalltl?e anctentroriters , ina- 
 flcnce of God in perferving this Imperiall dignity , of what manner, do expound itfi. 
 for t foe/er it is,both in f he Ea/l, and in the iVc/l, \ To thefe things 1 fay , that you do ill to <lis joine the Em- 
 
 But thispi-ovidvnce watchethnolcfle for the //yrne^, then perom of Rome ?.nA^1nttchnfl, feeing thefe two, if we will 
 for tht HeadythtuxA , afwell for thefe who aie called Empe- fpeake properly, as the Revelation teacheth us, do make one, 
 rours,a.% for the Popr .They have both of them their fubfifting and the lame perfon. Not that he who is called Emperour at 
 by his decree, which hath appointed , that fome ofthe Toes this day is Antichrift , but becaufe whatfoever it is that the 
 of theFo&tfhouldbeof Iron. How yoaC^y, that it hpidereih Emperours name containeth in it, andcarrieth with it , be- 
 n.^t, but that the Emptrohr (hatdd poJJ'ejfe andfway the Empire, longeth properly to the Pope. For both the Pope and the Rcf- 
 thnu'il}1)e want Rome j Which you labour to prove by the~ mane Emperour , ortheEmpireof Rome, Were wounded to 
 examples of Arciiditis,Valens, Tijeodofti-s the yonger, Charles, j death by the invafion ofthe Gothes. 
 
 the g:e:it,andhi!j!tcce/fo!«rs.'Rt{i(its,you. prove it from the<ii^-] For the/eyenth Head,thzt feemed then to be perifhed, was 
 n;ty thai l/eenwyeth , to f^o before afl t/^ere/Zo/f/w C//ny?w» both a Mountaiiie, andaKing,thatis,Rome > or the Empire 
 Princes; Moreover , /)-o/« the eleHiun ofthe Romans ; and.of RonTe,andthePope,i?.eW. 17. 5. 
 
 laftly, by the con fej^ion ofthe Lntherans ; I ^nfwer to each of Itis true therefore that you fay , tl.'at theText itfelf dotit 
 thefe thingSjto the firft,that if VaUns, Arcadiw and Theodo- conflraine nsflattly, that by that Head of the Beaft , which wot 
 fiiis Inn. When they wanted Rome, did neverthelclTe remaine dead and revived , we ^jould not under/land Charles the great. 
 
 the Romane Emperours , then the Wefterne Empire did 
 never faile and decay quit. Neither is the Empire fiailed at this 
 
 but ^nttchriR ; Fox Charles the great was not Emperour tru- 
 ly,but howfoeyer he was not dead, and revived againe,yet the 
 
 day, though the wefterne Emperours have wanted Conftan- Emperour,or Empire of Rowe , was dead, and revived in the 
 tmople , if the right ro an Em£ij:cbe euough'withou: the pof- -Pope, as W€ iiav&fb€wed:ru£cientl7'. 3y which it may alfo 
 
 appeaiCi 
 
CtlAP.VI. 
 
 AOA INST BELLARMINE; TOVCHING ANTlCfifRISr: 
 
 appeare , that that which is faid commonly of Antichrifts jmenthearts greifejout of which , when he began to arife 
 fained death, and Refurreftioniis a very counteifait Tale. A forth , he was mightily tormented with the painc of his late 
 fained death is undergone in mockery and voluntarily , but, ' wound, as Gregory the great witnefTethjby his many moft ru- 
 ^»/;c/;r//? died this death againft his will , and to his vehe- .fulllaraentations that he makes upon it. 
 
 THE SIXTH C H A ^ T £ R. 
 
 , Againft the third demonftration taken from the 
 
 con Hiing of HENOCH zndELIAS. 
 
 So much forthefigne, that fhould by your reckoning go Itwotimes, inthefame words,heistobeunder(^ood as well 
 before your Antichrifts comming;now we come to thole, | of :he one umc,, as of the other.But Malachy fpeaks of a dou- 
 that you fay, muft accompany him, as it were , his Legats a ble romming of the Lord; and befides, he is to be undexilood 
 latere ; and firft, of the comming of Henot h and £/i/f5,who,as figuratively of the firft, for fo Chrift interpreteth them , fay- 
 you fay, arejlitl liyin^, and live for thu end, that they might op- j ing, that the Papttft is that Elt.tf that is to come. Therefore, 
 foje themfehes A^atnTi ^ntichrtft -nhen he ccmmeth,andmi£ht \ he is to be under ftood to fpeak figuratively alfo,touching the 
 freferve the elefl in the faith of Chrifl , a>td*!ii<iht conyirt thelCecond j andfuchan£/;.wispowtobelookcdforof«5^i<rrj 
 letpes at laji; all vehtch notveith/landing, it u niofi certaine that this prophecy , as the Baptijt was before his firft comming. 
 they he not fulfilled. In this caufe, you ufe three arguments ; j Bat whethet he flialbe one lingular man or no , it is not fo 
 the firft, drawn out of the Scriptures, the fecond , oyt of the i cleare; it r.'.ay be that he fhalbe fome one principall, and mod 
 Pathcrs, the third, from reafon. The Scriptures you bring, | excellent man among the reft ; and yet, when it fhall pleafe] 
 
 arefourc, Malach.^.. $-6. Ecdefajlictu '\%. 9. ro. and again, 
 4^. Id. Math. 17. II. Reyel. 11. 3. touching Malachy his 
 words are; Behold I -kUI fend unto yott Elias the Prophet, before 
 that great day of the Lord pall come, and hee poll conrert the 
 hearts of the fathers to the children, and the hearts of the dnl- 
 dren to tlx Fathers; tthich -words cannot (as you fay) be under- 
 fiood of any hjndpfDo&ors, as of Luther,Z\vinglius, and the 
 
 God to gather together his forlorne, and fcfiiken people, al 
 the Quire of Prophets fliall bee indued w/ith moft plcntifuil 
 gifts of his Spirit; that in refpe<fl of that notable piety and 
 zeakjwherewithevery oneof themfl-.aHburn.and be eaten 
 up, EliM may feem worthily to be revived, and to live in each 
 of them. For thefepalbe thuje tcatchmcn tl.'alftajid on tht vt.ili 
 of the citty oflernjalem all tl>e day, ami all the night , pall uot 
 
 like. For lAilzchyftith, thatthe'lexoes are to be converted by '£.-" keepfilejtce , but pall fpeak^ contiwially^and they that retnem- 
 lias, and that hepould befentfor the lewes fake principally, .ts her the Lord pall not be fdcnt ,ncrfHffer others to 6: f lent tmch- 
 
 it ti evident by that ; I will fend unto you, and that ofEcclefi- 
 (tjiicus, he (hall reftore the Tribes of lacob ; but,izy you,Lu- 
 rher, and Xvf'in^ms have converted never a lew in their lives. 
 Befides, you fay, th.ttthey cannot be underjlood o/lohn Baptift 
 Ittterally, but onely o/'Elias. I anfwer , firft, that there is no 
 word touching Enoch, whofe joint comming was propoun- 
 ded in this demonftration. 
 
 Befides, here is not any mention, neither made of Anti- 
 f/jr//?, but all this (thathefhould come together with £//rtj) 
 dependeth upon another falfe fuppofition, of which we fliall 
 
 /n^/«?n,of whom£/.t7fpeaketh,ch.62..S.9.Tliereafon hereof 
 fliall be, becaufe theft; new preachers of theGofp;!, fliall bee 
 inflamed with fo great a fervency of godlines; that they con- 
 fecratingthemfelves wholy to theglory of God,and the fal- 
 vation of his people, fliall mind and endeavour this thing on- 
 ly, making no account at all, no not of the necefl'ary care of 
 their body, by takin? their reft and fleep>in regard of their 
 inceflant care of thcie things. 
 
 And how great and burning fliall the zeal of the 2.1inifters 
 be, when among the common people, the Father and Mother 
 
 fpeak in thedue place thereof.This is therefore a worfliipfuU- that have bejotten a Son,fhall rhruft him through with their 
 demonftration, which propounding the comming of three, is' own hands ,for playing the falfProphet,rrff .1 j.a.j.But wbc- 
 as dumbe as a fifll, to fpeak of two of them. But let us fliake ther this £//.« fliall be one fingular man, or many,he fnall not 
 him,that he talkethoff, outofhispadeofftraw.youfay,f/;<2/| be £//<»* properly, but fuchanoneas the5<?t/i/?was ; as wee 
 i^Z;;^ prop/.>e^M«o/*<j6e»w/e?/?oorfo/Luther,Zwingliu9, or //;ej are taught by this neceftary reafon , which I have brought. 
 rtit of the Minifiers of the Church of the Gentiles. Which thing j But you inftance, and ftrive to prove, that this commtng , tlyat 
 I do alfo acknowledge willingly. For 1 do not think that it i Mzlachy fpeahfs of, n the fecond unely, (though yet oEe would 
 belongs tons Gentiles. But why may it not be expounded, have thought that tlie interpretation of our Lord,fliouId have 
 of the lewifli Prophets.'' J?fcrf(*ye, fay you, itdoth not rt^reeAo' ftopped your wide mouth, and madeyoufor once cfFeringto 
 John Baptijl-Which is all one, as if he fliould fay , it is either j objeft any tiling againft i t) for fo, fay you , Malachy fpcakts 
 to be expounded of lohn Baptifl, or of none, which lame and,' expreflely; Before that great and horrible day of the Lord come 
 
 unneceflary dif-junftion , no adverfary you have , can granr 
 you. Buf to pardon you this fault alfo,why.may it not, 1 
 pray you, belong to tlie Baptijli' Becauje,{2.y you, Mala- 
 chyfpeak^s of the fecond comming of the Lord, vfhichpall bee 
 TO vtd^e the -Korldjl anfwer, what if I fliould grant, that he 
 fpeaks of the fecond commingof Chrift,can he not alfo l^eak 
 ofthefirft,t^ether with it ;It is moft certain that Malachy 
 doth fo. 
 
 For he fpeaks generally of the commingof the Lor3,which 
 containeth both his firft, and his fecond comming. And fee- 
 ing you acknowledge, that he fpeakes of the fecond, andl 
 ftand not againft it, we have Chrift himfelf, interpreting the 
 word of this prophefy of his firft comming, where he fpeaks 
 tiflohn Baptijt,ind ('ahh,fie is tf?at Elioi tl)at is to cowe,Math. 
 1 1 . 14. Seeing therefore , the wo.ds arc Tuch, fee now how 1 
 do find out the true interpretation of them , and how I over- 
 tfaiow that littcraii one, touching £/;,«. -He that fpeakcs of 
 
 For hiffirji co'mmin^, u not called that great day, but tin accep- 
 table time , anddayoffalvation ; vehercuponalfp it is ad- 
 ded, leaf, perhaps, I come andfmite the earth vtith a curfe. B»t 
 Chrisi^ came not tovtdge,but to be nudged in his firfl comming-, 
 and not to deflroy, btH tojave.l anfwer, that you bring nothing 
 which canproveneceflarily, that he fpeaks onely of Chrills 
 fecond comming ; the fame things which youtalkeof,were 
 doubts arifingin the minds of the lewes and Difciples, 
 who did, for all this, looke for Ehas at that time , before 
 Chrifts rcfurreftion fromthedead; to which, that quefti- 
 on of theirs to Chrift belonged, when hee had made menti- 
 on of this matter ; what meane the Sciibej thea to- fay, 
 that Ehoi muflfirfl come, Math. 1 7- 9. 
 
 Now , for that great , and horrible daj , wly 
 
 may it not agree to the firft comming of Chrill 
 
 alfo ; Behold , faith- Malachy , the Lord p.iil come 
 
 foddid^j iniQ hii Temple; and -nbo cm akdi the day of his 
 
 jB-c 5 (9m'tii»ii 
 
j,t AGAINST BELLARMINE, TOVCHIMG ANTICHRIST. Thap-VI. 
 
 co)n)K>Hi>orvt};o^t}all/}at>dnhc>ibefl}arLappearei For he jhaU :he feene among you , whofe ordinary haunt It is to fcarch 
 betua founders jire , Mid a^ (Ik fullers fope ,Chapt.i.i. z.&cc.\imo the Scriptures , not to rind the truth out of them , but 
 Now , ihef;; things arc fpokcn of his firfl: comming. And is to patronize your grofTc crrours againft the truth, and that by 
 cor that an iiorriblc day , wherein the Axe is laid to the Root the heipe of the word of truth. 
 
 oftiicuees , and i-f^wnfruitfiill trees are hewn down , and The third Scripture is taken out of Math. 17. ii. Elias;«- 
 caftinto the fire ? How fearefullathingis it for men , to deed fi)aO. corns, andrejlore nCl things. T her fore , fay you , it 
 Iiavconcinths middeftofthcmwhofefanncis in his hand, n trtte , EIim that poall come , not lohntthonnf come already, 
 who will throughly purge his floorc , but he will bmaeup' and coM not bejaid to be to come. I z.nCwettthittheDiCciplci 
 the cliafte wirh unquenchable fire. Math. i.io.iz. .Bwil had made mention in the former verfe , of £/i^ that was to 
 lav you , became tiottoyid^e , but to be judged. He came come , whofe fpeach , C/w//? giving anfwcrunto , fpeakcs, 
 not indeed , -to judge men folcmnly at his great Tribunall, asifhcfnould liave laid thus , it is true indeed , that you 
 as he will come at length in his lafl judgement , yet the fay , ihat£//<r<is tocome. Do we ufc to fpeake otherwife, 
 Fatlicrhath put over all judgement unto him in the meane as often as wc relate other mens Ipeach touching that which 
 time , lolm.s.zt. Which he fliall bothexercife one day, ' is to come J Moreover , letus (uppofc that Chrift fp^kes 
 and doth exercife now every day againft all contemners of of one that is to come , yet this man to come , ftialibpno 
 liis truth ; as we may fee in the lewes , who crucified j other £/f<f^ , thenfuchan one as lobn was , j»s the reafon, 
 him , upon whom alio there lieth , atthisday , themoftj which we brought, before for p'oofe hereof, dothlufficiently 
 lading and grievous puniflimentof all , that ever were in- 1 convince. But you prove it by a double argument,jfty?,tccd«j'e 
 flictcd fincc the fall of the firft man ; as if he would make it I the Dijciples , muying the quejlion , by occajton ofChriJis tranf' 
 «to be a vifible document of tlut everlafting torment that the \ figuration ,ffak^ of true Elias in particular, there fore a! jo Chri/l 
 Keprobats fliall endure in Hell fire , fothis day ofgraccisLzfywen«^^/;ew, (pake of the fame BVus. I anfwer , it may 
 acceprable to theElei-'l: , though there benone more deadly j be, that the Apofdes had not plunged yet out of the common 
 ro thcunbeleeversand difobeUient contemners ofthe grace | errour of the lewes touching Eliat , yet it is not neceflary, 
 ofGod , as whom the Sonne of God puniflieth with blind- , that the anfwer (hould be alwayes , according to the mind of 
 neli'e of minde , and haidnefle of heart , till they have heaped ; him that alTceth the queftion. Which is very manifeftly to 
 up the full meafurcofhis wrath , and pulled it uponthem- befeenein this place , feeing :t is (aid below inthatChap- 
 (clvcsin their lift deftrudion , that never rtiall have end, tcr , verf. ij. That, the Difciples underftooi that he 
 Hebr.x0.2S. 29. Therefore nothing hindereth , but that the fpake unto them oi John Babtijt , How did they undci- 
 words of this Prophecy may beunderftood , both of C/;r//2i I ftand Chnjl to have fpoken of luhn , if he fpake of the 
 Jirjl commin-^ , asalfo of his Jecond , whereby that literall ttucElia^. 
 
 k-!.ti ofyours , whom you would fifh emt ofthefe words j Your fecond argument is taken out of thofe words, ytf«(/^;e 
 fallsch to the grouud. J?"*'' rcflore ail tbings,and lohn {fiyyoii)dtd nojuch matter.For 
 
 The fecond place you bring, is taken out o( Eccled^Ri-'. to refiore all thm'is,ts to caRbacke aRlcKes ,andHeretuh^,and 
 cus , Ch.-'p:.44.i6. Henoch ptcal id God , a?tdn.tstranjlated\ perhaps many Catholikes that pall be deceived byAntichrift, 
 jt/r an example ofrepentance to the Generations , and Chapt. j from their errour s to the true faith. I anfwer , that imlelTcthat 
 48.9.1 o.fpcaking to Elias,he faith ; Thouthat w<wfdijgM»*p : this reftoring of all things (nould agree truly to Jo/win fome 
 ■tcithafiery fvhirlcffindimtha Charret that had fiery horjes pnHon , the Difciples whofaw no fuch reftoring of matters, 
 it , vohicbviafl appointed to reprove , m duejeajon , <j«£//o| undeiftoodamiirc, that C/;r//2 fpake unto them of Jo/;;/. BhJ 
 facifie wrath befvre rage , and tu convert the hearts of the chil-. indeed , he made a great reftoring of matters , feeing that as 
 dren , and to Jet up the Tribes of lacob. j Chrift fa/th ; fromhu dayes till thu prejent the Kingdom of 
 
 I anfwer , that it was litle to be looked for at your hands 1 beavenjuffereth violence , and the violent take it <iw<ij,Matth. 
 that take f.pon you tobeademonftration-maker , that you, ii.i2.AsuntowhofeBabtifme,evenallIerufalemj?ocitprf,rf«(/ 
 fliould cite fuch witnelTes , as your adverfaries , againft j <i/J lury , and aU the region lyinground about Jordan , together 
 whom yon produce them , do not think tobe of undoubied ^teithmany of the Phanfies , and the Saduces , as it is Matth. 
 authority , and of fafficient credit. Butlwill not be cx-j 3.5.7.Andyctlwil not deny. but there is a more full reftoring 
 trcaniein cenfuiing you for this fault too feverely , feeing | to come , then ever was yet feene , and that of all things 
 their words containe nothing in them that is difagreeable to ; properly , that foall Ifrael may be faved , as the Apoftle 
 
 But , fay you , they agree not but to their par- 
 It is true indeed that Henochw^n tranflated 
 
 the Scriptures 
 
 ticuLir lerjons 
 
 rfrer a parti':ular manner , but I iind not any the Icaft inkling 
 
 given us of his returne againe. For as for that , that he is 
 
 laid to be made an example of repentance to the generations, 
 
 htismauefo , by his manner of going out of the world, not 
 
 by his returning into it. 
 
 His tranflatinecrieth openly , and fliall cry to the end, 
 what great bleflings are laid up for thofe , that do truly 
 repent. It was proper alfo to Elias to be taken up in a fiery 
 Chariot , but to convert the Ua rts ofFatlnrs unto the Sennes, 
 doth not fo agree to him , but that it might be ap plied to the 
 Sat'lifi ,as our Lord alfo hath taught us ; and fo,to other mi- 
 niftcrsof God that Ihall come in the like Spirit to that of 
 £//.*.< , who fliali come towards the laft day , and fhal be luch 
 as John Babt'fl was at Chnjis firft eomming. Wherefore, 
 here is not onefyllable , nor the Icaft jot of any intimation 
 toucliing his returne in his proper perfon. Which Janfonitu 
 faw , that is one of your own men , one that you wonder at 
 for his excllency, perhaps.becaufe he alone amongft fo many 
 ofyou that are the Popes prodours , durft deliver anything 
 ingenioufly , that he faw in confcience to be true ; And 
 
 indee»i.it is fuch a kind of freedom of fpirit , as is raiely to could be no exception 
 
 fpeaketh , whereof that reftoring made by John , was a 
 fliadow and Type , as it were, but it is not ncceftary that 
 theMinifter whom Chrift willufein this reftoring fhould 
 be true Elia^ , but fuch an one as is fo called by a fimi]itudc> 
 as we have fhewed on that place of 7Au!achy ; and this ElitU 
 whatfoevcr he fliall be , andof what kind foever , fliall not 
 accompany Antichnfi , but follow him,not comming forth, 
 till he fliall be dcftroyed and fentto his own place , or at 
 lcaft,tillhis Kingdom fhall be exceedingly darkened , and 
 defaced , as this bookeof the Revelation makes it plaine. 
 Wherefore ftill we find no footftep in this place , of the 
 true , and properly fo called , Elixf , much lefle in thefc 
 words , Matth. 11. 19. And if ye will receive him , thuisthat 
 EliM , vihotQasto come. Where you do perforce acknow- 
 Icgethat John was thatpromifcd£/j*i , not literally , but 
 allegoric ally. Which thing being fo , andfeeing we have 
 your own confefijon , that our Lord himfelfe doth inter- 
 pret thofe words of Malachy allegorically , bring forth> 
 if you can , any Author of fufficient credit , that interprets 
 themlitterally , but till you doit , we will reft in thatal- 
 legoricall expofition alone , to which we dare not add 
 any other , unlcflewe Jxad fome leadei againft whom there 
 
 The 
 
CiJAP.VI. AGAINST BELLARMINE ; 
 
 The fourth Scripture is taken out ofRevel. 1 1 . ; . And I will 
 give to my two Prophets,and they fliallProphefy M.CC.LX. 
 dayes, which ttords fay you , are to be underjlood ofthefin^ular 
 perfons of Henoch and Elias. Butlaskeyoa ,in roomeofan 
 anlwertoyouj fhall fire come out of their mouch properly, 
 wherewith to devoure their enemies. For fo it is faid in rhe 
 fame place, verf. 3 . And thece feemeth to be the fame nature 
 of rhis fire,and of their perfons. Which if it be fo, then wo be 
 to Aniichrift , that hath fuch companions prepared for him. 
 
 TOVCHING ANTICHRIST. rij 
 
 It becprnmcthnot holy men to avouch , and avow, their 
 own blind opinions againft the manifeft words of the Scrip- 
 tures. 
 
 So much for your firft argumcnt.The fecond is taken from 
 tbeconfentofthe Fathers , to all and e\ cry one of whom, I 
 oppofe to the confent of the Scriptures^, which won hi have 
 been enough to fatisfy them , if they could have perceived it 
 in thofe darke and ignorant times. Therefore we hare nn 
 need to fpend time in examining their opinions , wliich they 
 
 A'man might juftly marvaile, how it can be that he fhould go| themlelves, if they were now living, would condemne witli 
 throHghallthethrce yeares and a halfeof his raigne , and theirownvoices. 
 
 how he could fcapc burning up rather , with this devouring Thirdly,you prove this dreame of yours Ey reafon, becaufi 
 fire, the very lirftdayofit. But if this will not fatisfy yon; (fay yoa)tlKre can be tto other reafon given otiurvetje , -xby theje 
 you iftay fee what I have faid on this place , whticlh^yAtvcovfere taU^nup before their death, atid do JlillUye in mortally 
 fliewed , that the words cannot by any meanes be underfiood flejh , being one day to die. I anfwer , that thefc laft words ot 
 of Angular perfons , and yet I will give you here, if you will yours ( being one day about tody ) do give the Apoftle tha 
 take it , a more full and plaine confirmation of that which I , flat lie , as we (hewed even now. Befictes that , 1 can con- 
 faid there. Ivincethe former words that ^oe next before, to be falfo 
 
 Thefe two Prophets come forth into rhe world clothed in alfo, Forif //f«of/>be not todieat all , then it cannot be 
 fakcloth , and that ftraightwayes after the Heathen Em- that he fhould live till now in a mortall body. For it is 
 
 perours were put down ; for thefe put on their fackcloth, 
 alToone as the Temple is meafured. Th^ Temple that is mea- 
 furcd , is the hiding place for the woman in the wildernefle, 
 whither fhe fled , at thefirft appearing of that ugly 5f.i/?, 
 
 not mortall , that/hall never die. But it is not fo mani- 
 feft, noryetfoneceffary tobeknown , as you would make- 
 it , whether they do live till now in the flefh. If a man 
 may lawfully enquire and determine ought touching this 
 
 which is the feventhRomane King, who fucceedeth next to matter , they may feeme to be exempted from the com- 
 
 the fixt,that is, him that raigned in the time oflohn; Affoone 
 as ever , therefore , the Beajl peepeth out , which was 
 ftraight after the time of the Heathen Emperours , thefe two 
 Prophets mourning in fackcloth , began their mournfull 
 office of Frophccying , and therefore they are not //ewoc/;, 
 and £/r;w properly. Nowfee, if there were ever a morefop- 
 pifli dotage , then yours is } of thefe two Prophets , that 
 jhould come in their own perfons ; your dotage I fay ; For 
 the holy ancient Fath€rs might erre, and be deceived, but 
 feeing you do willfully maintaine , and perfevere in an open 
 errour,! fee not,but it may be called a frantike conceit,rather 
 then a dotage , but let us go on to (ce the reft of your fweet 
 fluffe- 
 
 You prove that the Revelation fpeakes properly of Henoch 
 tind Elias , becaufe it ti fatd, that they (hall bejlmneby^n- 
 tichrifi} and that their bodies jhall reniaine unburied three dayes 
 in thejlreet of the great Cttty^and that they pall rife aga/ne af 
 ter three dayes;and afcend into heaven, which things -zs you fay, 
 neyer happened to any man till this day I anfwer, that I have 
 jnade it plaine out of the order of the time^and the confent of 
 all things togcther,that all thefe things have bin accomplilii- 
 <d already, namely, when ihc Fathers of Trent did cat the 
 Throats, as it wete, of the holy Scriptures, robbing them of 
 
 mon death of men , Icaft , as the Apoftle fpeakeihof 
 Henoch, he (hould fee death and not to live as yec in their 
 bodies. Forthey live not on earth j For feeing thefc rare 
 Saints are honoured and blefied by God in a rare m.innet 
 above the reft of men, they cannot be inferiourto the reft 
 of the happy foules in this behalfe. Now , the joy and 
 felicity of the foules that are in heaven , is greater , and 
 more ample, then any can be upon earth. Neither could 
 they go into heaven togcthet with their bodies , which the 
 Apoftle confirmeth , faying , that flep and blond catmot 
 attain to the inljeritance of Gods Kingdom , neither can cor"- 
 rnptton be partaker of the fattis inheritance viith an i:icorri*pt 
 natttre. i. Corinth. 15. 50. Butagainft this it may be ob- 
 iec1ed,that thefamechangemight happento them, which 
 fhall befall thofe that live at Chrifts comming, according 
 to that, we pyallnutalljleepe , but we Jhall all be changed, 
 I.Corinth, ij. ji. I grant , that this change might have 
 been made , (though this fhould do your caufe no good) if 
 thofe words of the Apoftles didnotkeepeus from thinking 
 any fuch change to have been made. But all thefe harmg ob- 
 tained tlx tejlinieny by fa th , obtained not the promije , bccauje 
 God had provided belter for us , that they Qyiiid not be couf'-ixi- 
 inated without tts, Hcbr. 1 1. 39.40. For it thefc two have 
 
 all their authority, and binding the Interpretation of them felt the happineffe of that Change , how can it be that 
 to the Popes curfcdChaire? Moreover that which Io/;;i faith ' they fnould not obtaine the promife , that is glorifica- 
 ofthc death of thefeProphets,yeeIds us a neceflary argument tion , which is the happinelTe of the Soiile joined with an 
 againft this literail fenfe of yours, touching thofe two fingu- immortall body ? And if they h.-ive obtained the pro- 
 lar perfons. mife without us ; tliatis , before us, what caufe can there 
 
 Toi Henoch died no otherwife, thenby thattraaflatingof be > why they fhould not be perfitted alfo without us? 
 
 his long ago, as the Apoftle faith i f/wt Henoch w(t* tranjla 
 ted by j kith , that he (hoitld not fee death , and Jk was not found, 
 becauje the Lord tranflatedhim , for before hit tranjlation he 
 had this tefiimcny that he had pleafed God , Hebr. 11.5. Tjie 
 like alfo is theeftate af Eli.tf. For God is alwayes like him- 
 t"clfe,andhcalwayes givcththe like things , unto the like, 
 forthelikecnds. Therefore they are not to be flaine by >^»- 
 tichriSl. But you will objcft,that Tertultian faith,in his booke 
 «f the (oule , Chapt. 28 . That Henoch andlAhs wot tranfla- 
 ted-.and their death w.ts not found,that h,it was deferred,but they 
 are referred to die, that they may defiroy Antichrijl with their 
 blood. I anfwer, Tcrrt*ft4« hath nothing but a meerecon- 
 •cclurc , that thefe whom the Revelation fpeakes of are 
 
 Which two things doe feeme to contradift the Apoftle 
 plainly. When ycm have therefore cut away ihole two 
 fuperfinous , and rotten aftertions from ycur Reafon j, 
 one touching the death of thefe two holy men , that is 
 to come , the other touching their picfent mortall 
 body ; hoth of which are manifeftly falfe , when that 
 point alfo is let pafTe , as being too nice to determine, 
 and nothing fo undoubted , as it fliouid be to build oar 
 faith on, t;;>. Whether they fubfift till now living in 
 their bodies , if ftill you will think that there can be no 
 other reafon , why thefe two were rapt up ^efare tiieix 
 death , but that ihey might come into the world againe 
 to fight with Aiuichriji , you are willfully blind.' Tor 
 
 /Jcnoch zndEli.ts^But the ApoftLe teacheth plaiiily,and clear- j the Apoftle faith, tbafEnoch w.ts rapt up , becauje he fle^Jid 
 If, that Henoch wn>s tranfaud that he pould net fee death , we God by walk^rig continally with the Lord;znd arit i^EccUfaJft' 
 -«My.jaawjdMmfcxafilj wjioflB:Wi?ckcvejatiict«tth«^^^ CfH f^.x^r i:'9ifa»exam2UofRe$ent>in(e to fliiv/arld , that is, 
 
 j©-flii:e 
 
214 AG AINST BE1LARMIN5, TO 
 
 to ftiire up men to repentance, when they behold, andcon- 
 llder of thii notable example of Gods fingulai- love towards 
 his fervants. And do you think it to be a fmall matter, that 
 thereniouldbcextautinall Ages of the world , amoft evi- 
 dent experiment of the truth ofour faith conccrnine the im- 
 mortality of the body , and the afcending up of the fame into 
 heaven ai lengrh ? This afccnfion of £/;oc7j, confirmed this 
 faith to die men that lived in the age before the floud , ahd 
 the Law. For at the leaft.heafcended out of the fight of men 
 into heavenj in regard of mei>s eftimation , and thinking; fur 
 he w.ti 7! }i found, as the A^ofkls faith, Hebr.ii.j. f/z^wafcen- 
 ded under the Law, for the fame confideration. lefttf Chrift 
 afcended after the Law, as being the firft fruits of Sll that af- 
 cend > by whofe merit and power , both thofe former Saints 
 
 UCtIIN« ANTICHRIST. C9AP.VII. 
 
 afcended , whatfoever the manner of their afcenfion was,as 
 alfo all the Eleft fhall afcend at length. This onely darling of 
 yours , the Romifi) ^ntichnj} doth fo dazle and bewitch your 
 eyes , that you can fee none of thcfe things , or any of this 
 kind , but do not fuffcr your feife to be deluded any longer 
 with a vainc exjpeftation of Enoch , and £liM , leaft you loofc 
 your labour in leeking their bodies upon the earth , with 
 thofe men of Itrichci.Kines.i. 
 
 But what talke I, ofloofing your labour ? I tell you there 
 IS a greater lofle hanging over your head then fo , namely, 
 that lolTe of your foule for ever , becaufe you (hall be found 
 to be among that number of Curfed reprobats , -Khofe names 
 are not xtriten in the Booke of life , fuch as all they are that fal- 
 low after,aad admke that Beafl ofKome, Revel. 17.8. 
 
 THE SEVENTH G H J P T E R, 
 
 Againft the fourth demonftration, taken from 
 
 the publike perfecution. 
 
 Mxtthew therefore helpeth nothing to prove the vehemency 
 of this Perfecution you talke of ; And as litle helpeth that 
 fccondproofe of yours taken out of the Reyelation.Satzn in^ 
 deed when he is let loofe (hall rage , but that cruelty of hi* 
 whichisfpokenofin that ^lace , is nothing fo devilifh as 
 that which he exercifcd before he was bound. For Satan is 
 thefame with the Dr««^o/>,Chapt.i2.9. of the Reveiation,aad 
 before he was imprifoned, he kept in heaven , dragging after 
 him with his Taile » the third part of the Starres of heaven , 
 which he caft downinto the Earth,tiU he was overcome, and 
 tumbled from thence by Michael} that is,thc heathen Empe- 
 
 YOur other joint Cgne of Antichrifts comming , is a 
 publike peyJecution,which you fay , ^mll be mojl grfeyotis 
 and notorifn ,Jo «» all-publike Ceremomes,and Sacrifices ofRe^ 
 li^onsjl)'ill ceafe,none oft^lnch things we fee yet fulfilled, as you 
 fay , according therefore to the tlueefold note of this pcrle- 
 cution J you (ct down a threefold proofe. Ffrfl,that itjhalbe 
 moTi gneyoui. Sa:oni\y, that it fi)aU be moflnotorttiu. Third- 
 ly > that all publike Religion (halbe made to ceafe by nieanes 
 thereof. Nov you prove itjlyall be mofi grie'voU4,ont ofMatth. 
 14. ai. There ^ all then bee a great Tribulation , fuch as 
 Tff.tsnotfroTntl)ebegittning«f the tforld, nor fi>all be, zndoat of 
 
 Kevelat.zo i. V/heicwexeid, that Satan pall be loofedy-nho ioais,did not onely kee^e , but raigne, and rage alfo in the 
 Vf.u bound uv.tlll that time , and this you confirme by the tcfti- [ middeft of the Church.as which they vexed , by all the moft 
 monies of S. Aujhn, Bookezo. Chapt. 8. p. Of the Citty o/i cruel meanes they could .till Cor//? (tripped them out of their 
 Gjd ; cf Hippolitm the Martyr, and of CyriU. , to which yon Empire,as we have (hewed upon that place : from that time 
 adde in the end , that the Perlecutton by the Pope ', is not the j the Devil.was bound^that is, the open enemy , for a thoufand 
 tnoji grisfouf, and thrrefore that he is not Antichr.Jl. I anfwer yeares , which being runne out , his bonds (hould be loofcd, 
 to each of thefe , and firft , as touching the grievoufnelle of and he (hould be raifed up againe , but he (hould not have fo 
 the perfecution, out of the words of Aif<z^/-/7fw, 1 fay that you! great power to doe mifchiefe , as he had before. For here 
 care not a jot wliat you bring to confirme your points with- 1 he (hould have no place in heaven,that is Jn the Church , but 
 all , but you cite Scriptures hand over head. For thofe i he (hould fticke,as it were , in the furtheftjagges and skirts 
 words of Mat'hexK belong to the calamity of the \ewes ,\of it,goingaho\xt theTents of the Satyits , and s'ooat the belo- 
 which they felt to iheir wo in the dcftrudion of their Citty, ' yed Citty,zs it is,XeW.a 0.9. So that he fhould not be faid fo 
 by T/>«5,within a few yeares after Chrijl; Luke doth cxprelle much to perfecute , as to warre againft the Church , and the 
 this people of the lewes by name,faying , and there pall be a Saints (hould not die like (heep , but (hould redft like Soul- 
 %rtat Tribulation and nruth of God among thi< People, Chapt. ' diers. 
 
 a I. II. So doth Matthexv i T hin let them xchich are m Iudea\ Therefore , how much more grievous , an inward and 
 ^ee m^of/^eweWHW/Jzei, Chapt. i4 1 6.And what els doth that dangerous enemy is, then an outward and open one , fo 
 
 firayer againft the flight on the Sabbath day meanc , but even 
 to point out this Nation properly f So that this place isfo 
 farrcftom proving that the Perfecution of v!?w/»c-/jr//Z(halbe 
 the moft grievous of all , that the flat contrary is conclu- 
 ded out of the words thereof ; for they do direftly avouch, 
 that there (liall be no Tribulation able to be compared with 
 
 'much greater was the alHiftion of the former times, 
 then that which the Devill brought upon the Church, 
 when he was loofed in thefe laft ages. Befides , Antichrift 
 Jaigned during the time of thofe thoufand yeares, 
 while Satan lay in prifon , Rereizo 9. Whereupon it 
 foUoweth , that if when he is loofed , he (hould play (he 
 
 that of the lewes , and therefore not that which Antichrift Devill fo every where ; there (hould be great tranquil- 
 fllould bring in. I know that Chryfoflom doth referre it jlity when he was bound, andfo the gteateft part, at leaft , of 
 unto Antichrifi Typically, but not fo truly and warily as he his Kingdom , (ho»Id be free from thofe moft trouble- 
 
 ought. For feeing Chrift faith plainely ,' that there palbe 
 nonelike to it , he cuts off all Typicall interpretations ; and 
 doth y and that not in a darke manner , foi bid to have the 
 words tentercd out further, to fignifie any thing els that is to 
 come. FortheTypemuft needs beinferiourto that , that 
 is the Truth of it , and that there (hould a greater diftrelTe 
 then this fellow, afccrwaids ( whiehisagainftthgt which 
 Chiiftlaith) ifthe words /hould be expounded by«Type: 
 
 fome ftormes , neither (hould he be an helper to Anti- 
 chrifts perfecutions in the other part of his Kingdom, 
 becaufe Antichrtjl (hould converfe within the Church, 
 Satan without , as it is cleare by the former expofition; 
 as alfo , becaufe the Devill (hould be now madcafcourge 
 unto Jntichrifl , aud not his hangman , and tormcntour 
 to helpe him to vex others For the Devill that is loo- 
 fed now , are rhofc foure Angels ofEttphrates that are let 
 
 l9ofe 
 
Cap.VII. AGAINST BELLARMTNE, TOUCHING ANTICHRIST. 
 
 loofe , whom God fciu to lake vengeance oa the ^a^elt, lead, or to conclude ,whatfoevefexquiCt torments wh 
 
 of the bottomlefle Pit ; lo-erher with his troup of HeU-| either 2«/t;ro, or any other of the Tvrants vexed the rhrift;- 
 
 hounds , which craulcd oui. of tnac Pic , Rcyel. 9.20 21. 
 
 All which things we havemademoit eleare in their places 
 
 icli 
 
 Therefore , wliereas Jtivujline faitn 5 that AntichnSi 
 Jbouid rage most of alLinthetimcfJmitheDeyilLu ht looje, 
 as if he fhould now firft of all be let loofe , and fhould be 
 Antichrifts helper in exeicifing cruelty , he judgeth not 
 aright of this loofing of his. For he was loofe before , 
 when he was in heaven , Revel. 12.3. &c. Which could 
 not be a Prifon and dungeon in his account , feeing he 
 tooke it ill to bc.caft down from thence, unlelTe perhaps 
 we fhould think that he went out of prifon againll his will, 
 in tlie fame place , Verf. 10. Neither is Htppoltius to be 
 heard fpeaking touching this perfecution , who faith, that 
 Antkhrifi unotaman , but the DervtU htmjelfe , v>ho jbottld 
 take falfe flejb Jromafalje yirgia ; And Cjin^> teflimony 
 is to be aslitle regarded in this pojnt , if he would ha/e 
 theDevullhimfelfe range upanddownperfonally , as who 
 holds that yfntkhriTl is a true man , but yet one that 
 fhould be a devill alfo , as whom he will have to be made 
 a man by incarnation. What found thing could thefe mea 
 hold or fpeake touching this Point , whofe minds were 
 entangled with fuch kind of errours ? Wherefore this 
 grievoufneffe of the Perfecution thou talkeft of , hath no 
 lirengthning at all from thefe Scriptures. Antichrifts per- 
 fecution indeed fhould be raoft grievous , but of another 
 kind , theniyou fpeake of , namely , fuch as coniifts 
 more in killing of mens Soules , then in flaying of Bodies. 
 For Anttchrift'is Balaam , who thought it better to call a 
 tumbling block before the children of Ijrael , to make 
 them eate of things offered unto Idolls , and to commit 
 whoredom , then to parfue them with the fword. He is 
 the Beaii , on whom leT^abelltfietehorerideth , withvihafe 
 teine of fornication , the mljaiitants of tin earth , have been 
 madedrmkr , Revel.2.20. and 17.2. He is that Angel of 
 the bottomlrjfe Pit , who when he opened the Pit , the 
 Sunne , and rhe aire are darkened with imoke , Refel^.z. 
 To conclude , he is t1)at man of Sinnt , x^hofe camming if 
 by the efficacy of Satan , xetth ad potter , and fignes , and 
 lytna Vfonders , and vftth all decetyeablcneJJ'e of unnghteouj- 
 nejfe in thole that perip , becaufe they have not received the 
 loye of the truth , that they might be fayed j Wherefore 
 God fends upon them the efficacy of errours that they pould 
 beleeye a Ue , that all they jboulJ. be condemned , tthohaye 
 not beleeyed the truth , but have delighted in unri<(hteouj- 
 ne/fe , Chapter 2. 9. 15. Beholdhere the true perfecution 
 of Antichrtfl , that bringeth rather a plague into the 
 
 withall. 
 
 This is that , the torture whereof made men feeke for 
 death , but they could not find it , and they defired to dy. 
 
 but ttjiedfom them , namely , they felt a griefe tha 
 more bitter then death it felfe j Revel. 9.6. Thi 
 tnit ma.de the woman fly into the defer t at the firft 
 
 more bitter then death it felfe j Re.el. 9.6. Thisis that, 
 thit ma.de the woman fly into the defer t at the firft comming 
 upot the Beafl , which yet could not be chafed away 
 
 with any jibbets , or flames of fire , witli which th's 
 Empcrours did rage againft her , ReW. 12.6. &c. Where- 
 tore though we fhould grant , that there vvas a gtcatet 
 Uaughter of bodies made by Nero , and fuch like Ty- 
 rancs , yet that hindereth not at all , but that the 
 Popes cruelty may excell and exceed that in another re- 
 Ipeft .and fo that he fliould bewray himfelfe to be the chiefefi 
 Antichrijl. "' ^ 
 
 But , fay you , our adrerftries , the Hereticks , haye 
 KiUedmaity more Catholikes' , within thefe ten or fiftene 
 ycares in France and Flanders , then the Inqutfitors have 
 burnt Hereticks , perhaps m an hundred yeares i And 1/ 
 there 0)ould be (peach had of Perfecution , the CathoLkei 
 mould be rather Jaid to fufer it , then the Lutherans , and 
 f/;e Calvinifts. For the CathuUks are they that haye been 
 can out of many ProVmces , that have lojl their C]}urches, 
 Patrimonies , yea , and their yery countries , which tU 
 new Go/pel:ng Miniflers haye invaded. I anfwer , in that 
 vefiftance is made againft you , and in that many of youc 
 aflociats and aCTafinats , while they feeke to overthrow, 
 and to deftroy others , arc deftroyed themfclves i that 
 hiadercth nothing, but that the Pope fhould be a fpirituall 
 Perfecutor. He is as mad , ^d carrieth as deadly hatred 
 againft the truth , at this day, as ever before, yea, greater, 
 if greater can be. But this difcomfiture of his banded and 
 branded adherents , doth fomewhat allay and reftraine 
 his corporall perfecuting of Chrifts members 5 and the 
 Holy Ghji hath foretold that thofe evils fhould be at 
 length made to fall upon your own heads , which 
 you were woat to devife , and to put in praftife againft 
 others. 
 
 For Chrift hath threatned , that he would kill the children 
 of JcKabell with death , Revel. 2. 23. And that they fiould 
 go into captivity , who lead into captivity , and that they 
 pould be flame with the fword , that flay with the fword, 
 lUvel. 13.10. And lafllv, that the floitds , andfountaines 
 of waters jbould be turned into bloud, and that they jhould 
 dnnh^bloud , that have ped the bloud of the Saints , and 
 . _ of the Prvphets , Kevel. 16. .^.i. 6. And this divine rcta- 
 
 foules , then a flaughter to the Bodies of men } and yet liation is nor to be called perfecution , unleffe perhaps it 
 
 he fhould not keep this fingers cleane neither from this 
 wickedneffe of fhedding bloud , for he fhould caufe , that 
 ttlfojaeyer would not adore the Image of the Beafl jhould be 
 kjiled , Revel, i j . i y . And he is that Scarlet Beafl of a bloody 
 colour, which he fhould get by fpillmg and fprinkUng the 
 blood of the Saints. 
 
 But that Spirituall perfecution is fo much the more in- 
 humane , andoutragious, the more excellent a matter the 
 Soule is then the Body ; and by how much more cruell, 
 the joint defttuftion of both is, then of either of them a- 
 part. Therefore whereas you fay , that there is no compa- 
 rijon between the Perfecution with which tlx Pope of Rome hath 
 yexedut , (whom yoa call heretiks ,) andthatperjecutionof 
 Nero , Domitian , Decius , Dioclefian , and otlxrs , as 
 if it were certain, and foundlv gathered from hence , that 
 the Pope is not Antichrift : it may now appeare certainly to 
 
 be perfecution , to beat back force with force , or to take 
 away thofe goods from Theeves , and robbers , of which 
 they have bereaved the juft owners , or to caft thofe men 
 out of their country , who have plaid the Traitors to 
 their country , or laftly , to keep and drive away the 
 woolves from the fheepfolds. Your Villanics , treafons, 
 parricides , your poifonings , ftabbings , and audacious 
 pradifes againft Princes , are now famous through all 
 the world ; all which you do ftill plot , andpraftife, with 
 all your power , and endeavour , and you do too often 
 bring your curfed purpofes to paffe. Thefb defignes bring 
 the Haltar , the fword , and the Axe , upon many of 
 your necks and heads , thefe be the glorious merits of 
 your martyrs , thefe be their worthy crowns , their re- 
 nowned Trophees. There is none that wifhcth , and fee- 
 keth the peace and fafecy of the Church , and country he 
 
 every one , how litle it is to the purpofe. For the craelty j lieveth in , but ought to wifh, and defire from his heart, that 
 of Anttchrifl , is not to be meafured , by the deprivation I through the faithfull deligence , and vigilancy of Magi- 
 of a mortalllife , but by the lofle of eternall life 5 and'ftrats , who are appointed to be a tetrour to all wicked 
 this is that wherein it goeth beyond the cruelty of all^ wretches, this kind of Perfecution may wax hotter and hot- 
 ""'"""" fwoiTds , wildbeafts > hot burning iroasj melted tct every day more tkcn other. And thus much ef the grie- 
 
 FtiTons 
 
 Pf 
 
 voufnefTe 
 
•2x6 AGAINST BELLARMINE, TOUCHING ANTICHRIST. Chap.Vir. 
 
 voufnefle of the Pctfecution, which howfocver it be mod Neither j did this mifery of the Church, lying under this 
 great , yet now you may fee it to be another , andof anotiier . bondage , worfe then that of Babylon, make an end thus; 
 jutute then that which you fuppofe. j but at length the M»o Prophets were killed by the Councc ft of 
 Secondly , you prove , that ^ntichriTts perJecHtionpalll Trent , in which Hell broke loofe. That is,the Scriptures 
 ■ '- " -i^ -L-r- J. „f i..j.i_-=_^u jj^j |.|^gjj. jjjj^gjj carcafcs were caft 
 
 be most notorious , and mamfefi , out of thofe words of 
 the R-ivel 10.8. And they compa/fed the Tents ofthejamts, 
 and the beloved Citty. BtH the Popes perfeattion , fay you , 
 iifuch , that neither they , who fay that theyfufferit, nor 
 we , thatarefaidto offer , and infli^l tt , can fay when it 
 be^an. I anfwer j that thofe words of the Revelation do 
 not at all belong to that vexation by Antichrijl , but by Go^ , 
 and Maxox- For Antichnji was flaine , and caft into the 
 LaH;e of fire in the end of the former Chapter ; fo that he 
 iiifhterh never a ftroke , in this Battell , neither (lull the 
 lalt afHiftion of the Church be raifcd up by him , as you 
 do often , and falfely fay , but by another enemy that 
 Hull fomewhat furvive Aniichrift. But that you might 
 know , that Antic hrifts pctfecution fiiall not be moftma- 
 nifeft whileitisinading , you ought to have reracmbred, 
 that it is Antichrifts property to come upon men with all 
 craft , and coufenage , not with his banners difplaid, 
 and in batteir array. Therefore he falleth to his bufineffe 
 clofe'y , and with as great filence as he can , which is a 
 cunning fetch of his , moft Ht to deceive men , and he 
 
 had their Throats cut 
 abroad,as we have fhewed, Chapt. ri .p. By meanes wheteoA 
 it came to palTe not long after , that the whole Sea of Popifh 
 doftrine , was turned into an abominable deale of deadly, 
 and filthy gore bloud by the Jefuites , who undertook to be 
 theMaftersofcontroverfies, Chapter\6i. This isthebe- 
 ginning , and ftately progrelTc of your Spirituall perfecution. 
 NowasforyourcorporallpeiTecution , that cannot be un- 
 known to any man that liveth now , as the which begin- 
 ning , after the fecond uprifing of the Beajl , eKcommania- 
 icA Leo Ifanrm the Emperour , depofed Hildenche the Km^, 
 madewarre with the Emperours , fttipped fome of them 
 out of their Empire , rufhed in upon the People , called 
 Albin^enfes , with cruell and noifome forces, and deftroyed 
 them allmoft utterly ; would not fuffer the Grecians,, to 
 have any aide given them againft the Turkes , unlclTe 
 they would ("ubjeifl themfelves firft unto the Ldtine Pope, 
 hath confumed and wafted all Europe with continuall 
 vvarres , by ferting the Princes thereof by the eares to- 
 gether , hath burnt up /(?/;» //«y^ and Jerow of Pra^e , ar- 
 
 dothnockeep fuchan open coile , that he might be feene 1 med Charles the j. againft the Protcftants , made many- 
 
 andknownofallmen , whatamonfterhe were 5 Befides;!-' 
 
 feeing the whole earth fhould worfliip the Beajl, Revel. 1 3 . 3 • 
 
 It muft needs be ; that he (liould afflift the lefler part of men, 
 
 and therefore that his perfecution fllould not be known of 
 
 moft men. 
 
 That which is done by raofi'men , is thought common- 
 ly to be done lawfully , and not to deferve any reprehen- 
 lion. Bcfides , thcchiefeftpartof it is fpirituall , which 
 doth eafily deceive the fenle , and the eyes of the body, 
 fo that though it fliould not be fo readily known , either 
 when Aui^njiine came", or who where they that he ap-- 
 peared firft unto , or when he began his perfecution ., yet , 
 this maketh not the matter it felfe to be any whit more 
 unrertaine , and doubtfull , then it is uncertaine that the 
 
 Chriftians in /^Mwce to be burnt with flames of fire , tooke 
 away many worthy ones in England , with the like cruel- 
 ty , made that memorable Maffacrein/^mna' , fet up that 
 bloody Butchery of the Inqmjition in many of the Popes- ter- 
 ritories ; to conclude which , fent out that invincible 
 Navy, fo called, oE theSpaiziards, to dcAroy England , in- 
 v.'vdedlrf/dwf/ with Bands of Souldiers , expofed the King- 
 dom , of our moft gracious and renowned Queene , to be 
 made a prey to any Tyrant that would affaultit , which 
 alfodeflinated her (acred Perfon , the Lords annointed, to 
 many villanous deaths^and her People to the Spoile , and the 
 whole nation to a moft Barbarous flaughteringj thefe things 
 are now notorious , and (hall be more and more famoufly 
 bruited abroad now every day, but while the nratters were 
 
 ycftilenceisthepeftilcnce , becaufeitisnot manifeft unto, in afting, they were fo covered, gilded , and vatBiflied over 
 •iMmen , whence it came at firft ; or that a fire upon an with a goodly (hew of Piety, and zeale for the Lords houfe, 
 iioufe , or Town , is fuch a thing , and cloth confume , and J". Peters Cbdire , that the wrong that was done by 
 aud devoure all things with the rage of it ; becaafc it is. rhemtoany , feemedto benot fo-much hatred and perfe- 
 i>.r>t lb well difcerned , and made known , how it began cution , as in thejuft defence of the Church , or a juft 
 
 ariirft , and where , and by what degrees it proceeded to 
 ftich violence 5 But howfoever thefe things have been, 
 perhaps , fomewhat like a riddle before this , yet , now 
 Ire how much we have profited by that undcrftanding, 
 which God hath given us of this heavenly booke of the 
 Re-vclatio/t , by the helpe whereof , we have touched 
 seere upon that firft beginning of this peftilence , and 
 confumingfi.ieof the world , which you aske after. For 
 
 punifhing of Hereticks , and wicked P.ebells againft the 
 Lord , and S. Peter. This publike notice therefore of mat- 
 ters , which may be fomewhat cleare , when matters are once 
 part and fimified, but is very flender, or rather none at all , 
 befoic theiiTue of them appeare-, is no note of the- Perfe- 
 cution of Antichrijl. 
 
 The third marke whichyon make hereof , is the ceafing 
 of tin pfMike and daily jervice , andfacrifice of the Church j be- 
 
 we have learnt from hence , that prefently after that the catife of the fercene/fe of Antichrifts perfecution. I anCvjet, it is- 
 Jxathen Emperours were difcarded , the woman fled into the worthy to be obferved here , and that in fpeciall manner, 
 wildemejje , and the burning Mutintame w.ts caft into the that you fay , that this ceafing of Religion (hall be not ivt 
 Sea ; Chapter iz. and 8. For then did the ambition of anyone country alone , butalfo, generally in all , which 
 the Romane Bidiops , bicakc afunder the barres and thing you do both beat upon in many places , and Reafon 
 bounds of humility , and fobriety , not enduring to beenforceth it. For if the Gofpell , be to be preached be- 
 kept in any longer ; then began crrours and fuperftitions of fore Antichrifts commingin the whcrtc world, and that not 
 of all forts to fly into the Church fwiftly , then was the) figuratively, butfimply, and pioperly fo called , asvoadid 
 Fcaft of the croffes findins^ 1 w^rordained, and then was confir- 1 labour to prove in your firft demonftration , it muft needs be, 
 jnation made a new Sacrament, and that of greater honour, that this ceafing of all publike Religion muft have as large 
 thenBaptifineitfelfcj as- it was Pope Aif/Z/z.-K/ei his pleafure an extent, as the preaching had before. Therefore theic 
 
 t-o make it. 
 
 (hall be this ceafing , not onely in thefe parts of the world. 
 
 Then everyone of the Bi(hops as thfey followed next in! that are well known, but alio, in all the Lands that areas yet 
 order , laboured , as it were , for a wager, to adde new unknown , zmon^ the Tartarians , Scythians , the Affeatici, 
 baftardly rites to hclpeto make up the full heap , till at] Indians , and all the Eafterne Ifles ^ in the defertsof v<(/)-;Mi 
 length they came to feethebottomlelfe Pit opened , when! in the Southern continent , in all America , in that. 
 
 as the whole foggc biake fosth 
 
 .i^Ifc- ' 
 
 that beamed -out of hell it! that is called new Zemb{a,znd all thofe coafts,that lie North- 
 waidr Jiii which fupetiicies of ground , as it is cleare by 
 
 the 
 
-Cliap.vn. AGAINST BELLARMINB, TOVCKING ANTICHRIST. ii.y 
 
 * Let the * geometricall meafure of it , is an hundred, | ^»Wmy? was borne ; Per it was taken away,together,witI« 
 the ftn- fourty eight thoufaud , dioufand ttmes five hundred, : the Temple oflentfalem , to which it was tied by Gods ap- 
 ''"^''^" fifty thoufand, nine hundred , and nine Englifh, or pointment. For all this Prophecy of Drf«/e/ is touching the 
 f'"^ . Italian Miles , which fpace if we will divide it into children of his people^that is, touching the lewes , as the AH' 
 that m g^^ jj Q£ji^g ^jjygg of that three yeares and an halfc , gell fpeakes in the firft verfe of the fame Chapter ; Notfi , 
 *1_^l^ wkich you make your Antichrift to raigne , ^^-^^'^t^xQ S^jou^bu't th^s daily facri {ice of the Mta^ 
 fuicrn- ^°^^ courfed over by him every day , Provinces that dcdm the roome of that in the old law. Out upon this blafphe- 
 aei of reach an hundred fcventene thoufand times eight I mousdotage.andfacrilegiousfacrifice, which neither Chrift 
 ^f.g hundredjcightene thoufand miles J thatis,all .ff<w«e [otdained , not the Apoltles acknowledged, nor they of the 
 ear:h, ind Frame , if ye take their whole length and breath purer Church ever dreamt on , neither did they ever make 
 ^,chi- together , are but very fmall countries to make up the queftion , whether there were any other daily facrifice left in 
 mcdti Taskeofhis daily journey. What fhall he have lea- ■ the Church to be offered up to God, befides that of thank Ih- 
 h'iDe- furealfotobuildhimfelfeaTewp/e, and to fit in it ?!'>''«?. 'zWrfcoHimeAMj-f ; now finceChrift hath abolished 
 tr/>g^- But , I pray you, tellme whether he fhail make this all the Sacrifices, and meatcofFrings;»f^ew«^o/>W»f£Jtf» 
 nijme, voyage, withanhoftofmcn , oralone?' It may be, jas the Angelfpeaketh, D.iw.j.ay.&c. What ? Should not 
 »r f «* - that even as thatVonke oi Oxford , when he was car- j the Sacrifice of Chrill alone, be that onely , and perfedt one, 
 ^y"'^' ried by his familiar devill through the aire, defcribed' ^s the ApoltlewitnefTeth lb often , Hebr-j-zj. Butyouc 
 **'/' '^"* all the Region, that lieth under the fouth pole , with , blafphemies about this point , be more then one , and now is 
 **''cide ^^* aftrolabe , fo Antichnfi fiiall get upon fuch a devi- ; no time to have a faying to them. It fufficeth for us , to have 
 Off^f, liHi Pegaju^ , and rtiali provide fuch kind of Horfes ; fiiewed in this place,that the ceafing of this factifice is with- 
 flHoui , for all hisforces, and then, perhaps , while he fiieth ,' out the coinpafle of thofe 1293. daycs,and therefore, thatit 
 ^/;<;.e.* through the countries , he /hall make the true Reli- ' is perverfely and fenfelefly given to AnHchrisi. But this 
 bj per- gion to be wift , onely with claptiiig of his wings to- Scripture is much made on by you , as if it were a very fruir- 
 bafstl.e gether , it may be alfo that he will fpare his labour, full fbile to bring forth arguments for your purpofe ; for, 
 tiuettr- and go over the countries by his Legates , and yet, 1 . from hence you gather three rare points for our learning j 
 raj^i- trowhe fhall have his hands fuli«ofbufinefl"e, togive Firjt,that Anttchrijl ts not yet come , feeing the daily Sacnpce 
 tvfrte, them precepts and diredions ever day , for the mana- ifjiili in force. I anfwer,that you might afwell,and certain- 
 t»aj ^' ging of his affaires in the conquering, and governing, Jy conclude,that hei^notcome , becaufc the Temple of If- 
 ffund of £-Q large dominions. Bu: what becommeth of your rufalon remaineth ftillentire,and not demolifhed. Second- 
 •"'" £«9c/;, and £//<t»jin all this generall, and lodeepefi- .ly,youfay, that the Pope of Rome is not Antichrifl , butmojl 
 lence of true Religion,what are they put to filence too , will . contrary nnto him ,fesing the facrifice which he fljall take away 
 not they oppofethcmfelves to fuch impiety, or can theit la- « "owjet out in all Jtately and. pompous manner,atalJo , wo/f 
 bourbein vainc , out of whofe mouth fire commeth forth, fnf^htily defended by the Pope. I anfwer , that Antichnfi 
 confumingtheiradverfariesi iteve/.i 1.6. Butwhatmeane willneverfind inhis heatt to takeaway your facrilegious 
 I to fpendfomariy words in confuting fuch monflrous opi- facrifice oftheMafie , then which , nothing in the world 
 nionsasthcfe J Arc not your felves afliamed of them ? If ismorereprochfuland blafphemous againftChrift. Forif 
 you be not , you may be afhamed that you are fofhame- Chriji profit them mtfvn^,who bring in circumcifion,they then, 
 lelTe ; SuchOugly Monftersasthefe deferve to be hifTed ^hit do hziag in the daily facrifice are fallen from grace , Ga- 
 outrathei , then to be confuted with any ferious difputa- ilath.2. But youwillCiy , yours if not the Legalljacrifice ; I 
 tion. j anfwer, that it is the more deteftable , the more it is meerely 
 
 But , (ayyou , Drtme/tcacheth this thing plainly,Chap- I from men, from the Pope, fpecially , thatmonfterofmen. 
 tctii. in thefe words : From the time that the daily facrifice j Thtrdly ( fay you ) the Ijer^tickj of tins time , are thefcrerun- 
 
 JbaH be taken away, there fijaH be a thoujand two hundred and 
 ninety dayes, m the ancient writers do expound it,aiid the mea- 
 ning of it n , that Antictrrifi ^aR reftraine all the worship of 
 God, which ts now in ufi m the Chnrches of the Chrtftians , and 
 efpeciaUy, that mofi holy Sacrifice of the Fucharifl , now expe- 
 rience pewetb that ihhjlgne ps notyetfullfified. I anfwer , that 
 Daniel doth fpealce of nothing lefre,then o£ Antichnfi in that 
 place. The ancient writers ,who do fo expound it, will have 
 this number of dayes that is here fpoken off, to be the num- 
 ber of his Kingdom,but nothing advifedly , as the words do 
 eafily fhew. For if thefe dayes belong to his Kingdom , he 
 fliall make all publike Religion to ceafe before he begin his 
 
 ners of Anticlinfi above all others , feeing there n nothing that 
 they defire with more ardent ajfeClton, then to fee the facrifice of 
 the Euchar if utterly aboliped. 1 anfwer , that unlefTe the 
 Devill himfelfe had blinded your eyes,you might fee, and ac- 
 knowledgjthatthofe v^ryfamemen , whomitpleafethyou 
 to call Heretiques and Antichrifts forerunners , are the fore- 
 runners of Chrift before he come to judgement , as whom 
 he doth , for his endleffe mercies fake , make ufe of, to be, as 
 it were,tlie breath of his mouth , to deftroy your Pope,who 
 isnotablymanfeftedby all the marks , that he ts that great 
 Antichrtll. Whom he will now ere long,atlafl with his glo- 
 rious comming utterly deftroy, z.Thrff.t.%. But as for you. 
 
 laigne. For thefe dayes take their beginning, from the time ! feeing you eftceme oi Antichnfi as if he were Chrifts Vicar, 
 that the daily Sacrifice fhall be taken away , which rauftof Imarvailenot , that you do ftile Chrifts true andfaithfutl 
 
 necelTity go before. Wherefore either thefe things do no- 
 thing at all belong to Antichnfi , or els, all the things which 
 the ancient writers do fpeake of him are frivolous , while 
 they thruftupallhis Tyranny within the ftraits of fo few 
 dayes; There is nothing therefore, that is found in this ex- 
 pofition of theirs ; but the facrifice which Daniel underfian- 
 ^HXiii^hAtdaily facrifice 3 which was taken away > before 
 
 fervants by any name , rather then their own , or then they 
 deferve. And now it were to be wiflied , that Anticlirtfi 
 did come no neerer the Saints , with his perfecuting of 
 them , then you have come neere any part of this queftioa 
 by difputing of it ; For fo his perfecution fhould bee tol- 
 lerable , even as youi difputatioa is altogechei intol- 
 leiable. 
 
 J^/i 
 
 rsM 
 
2t» 
 
 AGAINST BEL1ARMINE,T0VCHING ANriCHRIST. 
 
 GiJAP.VlII' 
 
 THE EIGHT C H A P T £ R. 
 
 Againfl: the fifth demonftration , taken from the 
 
 continuance oi'^ntkhrijls raigne. 
 
 You draw your fift demonftration from the continuance 
 of Amichrifts raigne , which you hold to be for three 
 ■yeares and an halfe onely.B»f /e«»^ the Pope ( fay you ) hach 
 T.irynedjpirttually in the Church , «o» for the Jpace of i $00. 
 yeares , and there can none be given that hath been taken for 
 j4nt<clrr:ft,vho hath raigned precifely tinee yeares and an halfe, 
 the Pope therefore ».< not Antichrtfi , and therefore Antichrift u 
 not yet come. 1 anfwer , that 1 have already fliewed by naoft 
 ftrong arguments takcnout of ihe Scriptures , how brain- 
 fick an opinion this is of Antichrifl , of three yeares lading 
 and an halfe. For if he have raigned from the time of Con- 
 Jiantine the great , till this day , which this Booke of the Re- 
 relation hath demonftrated unto us fo clearely, as no lefuite 
 
 the ten Hornes. AntichriTl is borne together with his ten 
 Homes ; Bcfides , that litle Home raigneth but over r/;ree 
 Homes, -^»^f/jr/J?contrarily raigneth over all his homes, 
 as we have fhewed before ,Chapter 5. where we fpake againft 
 your fecond demonftration. Secondly,! fay , that you do not 
 make a right computation in numbfing of the dayes , mo- 
 neths,and yeares. For whereas you fay , that ayeare counted 
 by the Moone hath twelve moneth in it ,■ if it be fit ^land perfefl, 
 and that every moneth hath $ o dayes , as Au\u/line teacheth, 
 that is untrue. For fuch a yeare by Moones fliould have three 
 hundred threefcore dayes . But the yeare by moones among 
 the Hebmes , had onely three hundred fifty fourc dayes, and 
 fome houres,andminutcs befides.as all the Rabbines, the Ca- 
 
 (hall ever be able to pull up what we haveplanted thereout, ! lendars, and the Cycles of the Hebrues (hew , whom we muft 
 itfollowethjthat nothing is more fenfelefle, then to conceit beleeve above .^«*^«/?/»e , though otherwife a very learned 
 a Kingdom that fhall lafi but tl/reeyares, and an halfe. But man, in the computation of their own time. Wherefore , if 
 the proper argument to prove this point , is to be taken out you will have thefe yeares to be fuch as the Hbrues ufejthree 
 ofthofe things that follow in the 2oChapter,verfes4. j.of yeares and a halfe will make tut a thoufand two hundred 
 thisbooke, whence it is plainely gathered, that one part ofj and thirty nine Dayes, forhat there wants ii of that number 
 
 bis Kingdom lafieth a thoufand yeares ; For fo he faith. 
 And I ju^.ihe joules of them , v>ho tcere fmitten rvith the /word 
 for the tijltmony oflejus , atidfor the word of God, and -who did 
 not adore the Beajl , nor hn Image, nor tooke hh marke in their 
 foreheads, nor in their hand,and they hved , and raigned vtith 
 Cimfl a thoufand yeares , biH the rcSi of the dead men did not 
 live againe,tiE the thoufand yeares toere expired. This « the 
 firji refurreilion. It i« manifeftly to be feene from hence, 
 "fiift , that theadveifaries of Anttchnsi do raigi\e a thoufand 
 yeares with Chrift before tlie firft refurreiftion. Then , that 
 the fubjefts ofAnticlmftviho died thiough his Tyranny , lie 
 dead for a thoufand yeares. But there could be no oppofi- 
 tion againft Antichnjl that was not yet extant , neither could 
 he bee able to hold his people in bondage for a thoufand 
 yeares , unlefle his Tyranny lafted for fo long. 
 
 Therefore thefe thoufand yeares are a certaine part of his 
 KJn«»d9m ,1 fay,a part , for thefe thoufand yeares are not the 
 whole fimime of thofe thoufand two hundred threefcore 
 dayesjwhich are given unto him,but a part of them onely,a5 
 it is to be feene more at large in their own places. But let 
 us fee, how you confirme t^io^e yeares and an halfe. For pro- 
 ving this,you ufe fix Arguments , the firft , taken our of Dan. 
 zy.and i2.7.andKeTe/.i2.i9. W'/jere fay you , Weread,that 
 Anticlmfis Kingdom ^aR endmefor a time , and times , and 
 ■ halfea time;for by timejie underftandeth oneyeare,by times,two 
 y.ares,by half a time,halfe ayeare.Andfo lohn (fay you ) ex- 
 ■poundi It, JHeT. 1 1 . and 1 3 . where he a/firmeth,that Antichrifl 
 fjall raigne ^i.moneths , ffhich do dire flly make three yeares 
 and an naif , and that 'Enoch andElhsjhall prophecy iz6o. 
 dayes,which make the fame time : Anifayyouftt hindereth n»t 
 that Anttclnift fsfaid to rai%ne 1190 dayes ,I>Anie\. 12 ivthkh 
 
 in the Revi /.<«(?». Eefides, intharyouaffirme that thefe 1290 
 dales Dj»W 12. belongalfo to Antichrifts Kingdom ,befides 
 that I have fhewed in the former Chapter . that it cannot by 
 any meanes be referred hirher ; behold how great a jarte you 
 make afrefli in the computation. For neither can this num- 
 ber fall under the account of the Time , Times , and halfe a 
 Time J feeing it cannot be divided into thtee entire fummes, 
 and an halfe,neither doth it agree with lohn, who reckonoth 
 a thoufand two hundreth threefcore dayes precifely. But 
 (fay you ) this number belongs to the deatJ} 0/ Enoch and 
 Elias, Whom Antuhriflpalljurvive one moneth. To which I 
 fay. Then it felloweth, that Antichrift Ihall not raigne one- 
 ly three yeares and fix moneths , as Ireneus faith expreflely, 
 Booke 5 . in the end ; nor three yeares and an halfe , with the 
 Particle onely,as C)ir7/fpeaketh , Cathechefzs.bixtonc mo- 
 neth,above that number muft be added , and for fix moneth^ 
 there ftial! be feven. Neither fiiall/;rt//e a time prefigure fix,is 
 leroOT faith on the 7 Djw.but feven. And thus , while you 
 labour upon a concord betweene Daniel and lohn; you make 
 lohn znd the Fathers to be at a jarre together. But let us leave 
 thefe men at their jarre to agree as they can , and let us draw 
 forth the truth out of the true fountaines. I confefle ^ that 
 that numberof 1290 dayes , is not the whole time of Anti- 
 chrifts kingdom, but that it is ended at the death of the fwo 
 Prophets, touching whofc names,I will not now ftand to dif- 
 pute the queftion , and I confefle , that AntichriTi fliall 
 furvive thofe two Prophets , when they are llain , but not for 
 one moneth onely , asyoufurmife falfely , but for many 
 yeares , «he number whereof we have fummed up elfwheve i 
 which thing is made manifeft from hence. For the two Pro- 
 phetf were ilaine undcrthe fixtTrumpet,C/7UpM i.«.i4. But 
 
 ii io. dayes more then lohn fpokeoff: For lohn Jpeaksth of Antitlmfl perimeth tinder thelaft , which comprehcndeth 
 
 Enoch and Elias, xthopaQ. be hUedby A»ticlm/i,a moneth be 
 fore Anticlmft periQj. 
 
 1 anfwcr,fitft, that you joine lohn with U^jwengnorantly 
 ^01 tho(ewoids, time, times, and an halfe in Daniel , belong 
 jior to Antichrifl , and tothis-frwc. Times, and halfe a time in 
 John, but onely fo farrc as there is fome fimilitude , and allu- 
 fion each to theother. For the words in Daniel belong to 
 the lule Home , wWch is not that great Anuchrifl , of whom 
 J«;!^» liie&keth in this place, -foi^icacife^aftctthexcftof 
 
 (even othet plagues within it , which arecalled vials , under 
 thelaft of which , he is to be defaced utterly j fliall then 
 all the/evtM -v/rt^f come to their cffeft in thofe your thirty 
 daie4 f That is , each of them (hall have foure daies to 
 execute them in. For they ate not all poured out toge- 
 ther > and confufedly,but the fame Older , and ranke is ob- 
 fcrvcdiWithoat doubt , in the execution of them , which is 
 kept ia eclating tbem. Whcicftue xo let palTe the five 
 
 foimer 
 
CHAP.VllI. AGAINST BELLARMINE, TOUCHING ANTICHRIST. 219 
 
 former of them 5 fha!l thefe uncleane fpirits that come out I tion made in that place of cominuance , but of opnortunity ; 
 of the mouth of the Dragjn, the Beajl, and the falfe Prophet, | for as you reade themjKnutctn}^ that he hath b'M a/inail Time, 
 under the fixt vial , take their effeft in thofe laft foure dayes • the naturall franflation fhoald be thus ; Knowing that he hath 
 but one ? Wee have heard of the incredible fwifteneflc o(ibi*t a Ink opportunity. So doth the v/ordin theGreekc figni- 
 yoxxt Antichriji , going overall the Earth mfofmall a fpace fie properly. Namely, the quality j and not the quantity of 
 of his reigne , but thefe fervitours of his fhall go beyond him , timcjby which it is diftinguiflied from the other Greek word 
 in aft:ivity,who (hall both take a view of all theEarth in foure \ that is put for Time,ns Ammonium , the Grammarian reached, 
 dayes, andthey fliallalfolead moft huge armies fornumber (and that it is to be taken fo in this place , reafon inforceth 
 into the field , certainly this is the readieft fetring out of, it- Forifcontiuuanceof time were underftood, the Devill 
 fouldiersthat ever was heard off, and which alone deferveth; ftiould be angry , thofe thoufandyearesof hisliyngin Pri- 
 to be called properly,by the Latin name , Expedition, for the fon , in which flate thofe words fhew him to be in ; ( aswe 
 quick difpatch thereof. Do you not yet perceive , how falfe, have faid ) as if he were bound a farre lefle while then he 
 abfurd,and trifling things they are ; yea , meere ignorance it v/ould ; Which how much it is againft his nature,his conti- 
 felfe,which you Papift bable touching thefe matters ? When nuall , and inceflant diligence and beftirring of himfelfe to 
 you fhall have piloved , that the fevcn laft plagues fhall be ac- 1 deftroy men , declareth it fufficiently. That time therefore 
 compli/hed in thirty dayesjwe will aflfent to you,and will fay was too long a great deale , in regardof his defire , but his 
 as you fay, that .,^»hc/7r//? fhall furvive the /wo Prof /?etj that opportunity was fmall , becaufe now he had power given 
 are flaine,for one moneth onely , and that there is a juft con- him,to rage againfthis own bond flaves onely, whom he had 
 fent of thefe nimibers in Daniel zndlohn ; in the me«nc rather have fpared , as being c'hiefely benttodomifchiefe to 
 time, we will hold, that thefe two do handle diverfe nlatters, the Eleft. Wherefore this place is beflde the parpofe for 
 and that they do not prophecy of the fame things by thefe ' many caufes. 
 
 numbers. Thirdly,! fay,howfoever I fhouldgraunt, that all j Your fecond place to prove this fhort'rimeoftheDevill, 
 -that indcfinit fpace fhould confift of thofe , either moneths, [ when he is at his loofe,is Revcl.20. 3 .he bound him fur a 1000. 
 ordayes, with great agreement, yet are you never a whit the yeares , and after that he nuiji be loojcd forn pnall time. lan- 
 neerer to your purpofe. For the queflion is,vehether thefe mo- '• fwer,that rK>w indeed the Holy Ghoft fpeaks of the time and 
 neths , or dayi;s,oryeares , are to be takenproperlyorno , not 'therefore, whereas before the word was oppermw/f 7 , while 
 whether the computation of them all do agree , which may helay in his chaines,nowitis,T/?>;^,vvhenheisloofcd. B»t 
 afwell agree , whether they be taken properly , or figurative- hotv-fijall this be true ( fay you ) if Anttchrifl^aR raigne ii6o. 
 ly,feeing there is the fame proportion in the Type , and in ycares?l anfwer.thatthis loofing belongs not to >^;jt/f/;ri/?, 
 the Truth, although neither the Type is the truth j nor the buttotheDevill j becaufe his time is fhort, but Antichrirts 
 Truth the Type. ; is long , becaufe he raigneth not onely in the time of the De- 
 
 How do you prove then , that they are to be taken proper- vilslooling , but of his bindingalfo ; as it is i?ev.2o.j.4. 
 ly ? bv the tcftimony of the Fathers,fay you, fome of whom where the Devill is tyed up for a thoufand yeares , while the 
 youbringout inyouranfwcr to Chylrem , zni the Centu y- Beaft is trode upon in the meane time, and defpifed by the 
 wn?e«. I anfwer,that we muft pardon thofe ancient Fathers, Eleil , but he dominereth among: his own Gaily flaves.ma- 
 tecaufe beeing ignorant of the £Tf»/,they thought thev were king them take his Marke , and all other Cognizances of 
 ftriftly to retaine the luerall fenfe , but feeing moft of thefe being under his fcrvitude , as we fhall fhew more fully upon 
 things" are now made molt cieare by the iflue and fulfilling of ■ that place. 
 
 them,whofoever fhall abuferhe Patranoge of their names, to Thirdly,you prove Antichriftsraigne,tef.iK/e rf* Auguftine 
 confirmchisownobftinacy inerrour , fliall pull down juft «nc/ Gregory rfrf/wj, unlejfe that mofl cmellperfecution jhciM 
 damnation upon his own head ; Therefore either do you bemojljbort,manyjboitldperip , nho jhaR not peri^ : where. 
 bring foith fome thing of gteater weigh t,or els you were beft «?o» the Lord alfofi-.th, that wtlejfe thoje d.tyes wrcjbortated, 
 to confeffe, as becommeth an ingenuous man , that that nofep(houldbefaved, Matth. 14. zz. lanfwer, that this 
 Raigne of three yeares ftanding,and a halfe,harh no defence! place of M»i«/;^ doth not lie fquare with the perfecution 
 from thefe Scriptures. oi Antichrift,h\xt belongs to the Calamity , that fhould come 
 
 Secondly ,you prove it from hence , becaufi the time of the\\if on lerujalem ; What flight can there be from your pcrf*- 
 Devill when he hloofed,andof Antidmjl jhould be mr>jl (hort, j curing Antichrift , fuch as is fpoken of there , when as the 
 Revel iz.iz.Wototlte Earthand thefea , foc-rf«#/er/?e7>cT///Mj whole world fhall be fubjecl unto him,and plagued by him;o£ 
 comedoifntoyou , having great indignation , kitiwing that he v/hstihould the Sabbath hinder Chriftians from flying a- 
 hathbittalitle time. I anfwer,thatalitle,andindefinit time) way ? or how fhall new falfe Clmjls have any place after 
 doth not conclude at all , touching a certaine, and definite f oui great Ant!chri/i,who , as you fay , fhall come about the 
 raigne, of three yeares , and an halfe , fo that you have but 
 litle helpe by this place,or rather none at all. And then, that 
 »/hich you call the time of the DeTW7 when he was letlooje, 
 is the time of the Dev«// when he was bound , whoaflbone 
 as he was caft out of heaven , was caft into prifon. For every 
 place is like a filthy atid ill favoured Dungeon to him , out 
 4)f the affembly of the Saints , wherein he dcfires to keepe, 
 efpecially. That fo he inight have more opportunity to put 
 his wicked pollicies in ure. Whereupon our Lord faid. T)at 
 iheuncleanejpirit wbenhe n hamQycdout of a man , ttalkfth 
 through dry places , as wherein he can find no pleafantnelTe 
 tohismirid, 'Matth.iz.^i.&cc. But wee have made thefe 
 things more cieare when wee inierpre;cd that Prophefy. 
 Seeing then the Devils imprifoning , lafled for a thoufand 
 yeares, and thefe words are fpoken about this time,to which 
 •you makethecontinHwncc of Antichrift eqaallj he muft have 
 afarre longer raigp.e by this place , then you would willingly 
 £iant. But ( fay you ) how can Jo many yeares be afmall time .' 
 
 end of the world J butChrift foretelleth of fuch that fhall 
 arife a frefh, after rhat aiHiition , verr24. Therefore whofe 
 names foever you labour to countenance this interpretatio» 
 withall , it hath no foundcneffe in it. Befides,if I fhoald 
 grantjthat this perfecution fhall be that of Antichrifts , and 
 a fhort one , what maketh this to prove you three yeans and 
 an halfe ? The Holy Ghoft faiJ to the Angell of the Church 
 oiEpmfm, unlejfe thourepentefl,! wiU come afain/itlxejbort- 
 Ay,Revel.2.s.what J did the Angell endure this punifhment 
 within three yeares and an halfe ? therefore here is not fo 
 much as any probability oiAntichrifii continuance , for that 
 fhort fet tiire ; but this demonftration of yours is like his 
 fellowes , you are alfo to be taken up a litle, for chafing ra- 
 ther to fpeake fo untowardly as you do here, (though it make 
 litle to helpe the force of the argument, ) and to fay , many 
 ,hould peri^hwho were not to perijb , then to fpeake as S. Mat~ 
 ^/;ewfpeaketh , they jhall (educe even the very eleS},if it were 
 pof:bl(Fot that which our i.otd-Ciith,noflejh (bouldbeftved. 
 
 iaafWer, iJftliewoidsbeuaaflatcd'axigbt,theicisiu>ai€n->hc fpak« it of the deftruftion of tHc body , tiuough 
 
 ■ f f 3 • 
 
AGAINST BELLARMTNE, TOUCHING ANTICHRIST. 
 
 'CHAP.VIH 
 
 ^he gricvoufnelTc of that Maflacre , not of the danger of loo- 
 fingthe foule. 
 
 Fourthly , you reafonthus }" Chrift preached onely three 
 fyfaresand'/tnh^lfe , Therefore aljo ttts not Jit that Jntichrifi 
 poiild be {r.ffcred to preach any longer. 1 anfwer ; you arc a 
 doughty diiputcr , I warrant you ; What ? will you fo 
 preferre Chnfi as to make him 4 Type of j4ntichriji ? If it 
 were appointed, indeed , that CAr//2lliould have no better an 
 office, this agreement of his with him in yearcs , fivould be- 
 come iiim wellbut feeing they are at deadly fewd one againft 
 anorher , as you alfohold,it were more comely (onejvould 
 think ) to make them contrary each to other in all things , as 
 namely , that y^»^f7>r»/2fliouldraigne for a moft long time, 
 becaufe Chnjl lived for a moft fhort time , fpecially , after he 
 began to f]:ewhimfelfe openly to the world , and thusalfo 
 fliouldChriih glory appearefarremore greatly , invanqui- 
 f]iing this enemy of his , by how much more long time his 
 Tyranny had lafted. I hope youfee.but a few enemies, that 
 will fafliion themfeives to elieexample of their enemies 
 
 time fleepefweetly and foundly all thofe three thcufand fire 
 hundred yeares , which you have enforced your adverfatics 
 to make by your calculation. 
 
 Sixtly,{ay you, the/even times mDaniel, Chapt,^. arefeven 
 yeares,other»ije if every day were taken for ayearclichuchad- 
 nezzztjhould hare Itved out of hu Kingdom, zs SS yeares ; 
 Therefore one time in lohn muTt be one njuallyeare , ' and tveo 
 times , tvfo yeares, and Jo oK.linCvret , it is ridiculous to tic 
 words to one and the fame fignification alwaies , unlcflc 
 there be a certaine and neceffary caufe enforcing us fo to do. 
 Da«,'e/himfelfeisfaidtohave/<z/'/e»(/ow«(3« hn kmes, three 
 times of a day ; I trow, you will not have him to have been 
 on his knec6,f/;ree yeares, Dan.6. 1 1 . And thus we have fecne 
 youdifputing about Antichrifts three yeares raigneinfuch 
 a fafhion,that you bring nothing, that is offeree , to hold 
 yourfclfe, orany Papiftels , in this opinion, faveonelya 
 few bare names of aBcjent writers , who are not competent 
 wicnelTes in this cafe. Nay, I will fay fomewhat more, an4 
 yet truly,you, andallthepackeof you ^ that are the Popes 
 
 Andfo, indeed, C/3>7/?and^«/i(/7r//?carry themfeives in a* vaflals, may be afhamedjifyou have any fhamc in you , that 
 clcane contrary equipage, for many other matters ; for, as (youwillfufferyourfelves to beabufed , and deluded in fo 
 Chrijlwis moftjioore , fo y4nticJ>riJl is moft rich ; as rtr/t j great a matter i «nd that with fo light andchildifh toyes, 
 was a fubjeft , To y4ntichrijl is a King ; yea,a King of Kings; , God grant that the Truth which is now fet before your eyes , 
 as C/;r//? did fuffewUinjuries patiently, foyiw.'/W>r</?offeteth .may notonely, notbcinvaineuntoyou , but that it do not 
 them moft outragioufly ; as C/?)'//? hath not whereon to lay ' helpe to blind you more , and more at this time , as it hath 
 his head , fo AnticJmft doth trumble in wealth and power fo ' done alwaies hitherto. 
 
 fupcrabundantly , that he is able to be the whores trapped j There is one thing remaineth to be looked into , in this 
 Palfry , to carryheron. And will you have thefc two to a- (Chapter , namely, that which you anfwer to the argument 
 gree , and to referable one another , in their iiumber ol l of I llina^,Yfhexe you f^-, that there are indeed weeks of yeares 
 ye ares J [found, andjaUedJo rightly in the Scriptures , and yet not dayes 
 
 Fifrly , you reafon thus ; Thefumme »fthe yeares of the \ put for yeares , nor moneths for yeares, now it tswellcalled a 
 continuance ofJntichriJl , thai lajleth for a thoujtfnd two hun- weeke ofy.ares , becaufe it if named from the number ofjeven, 
 drcd and threefcore yeares, wh:ch the adverjaries mak;^,can by no but moneths and dayes are not names of number , but the courji 
 meanes be applied to tlxfe words o/Daniel and Iohn,<t time,and ufthe Moone,or the time of the light. I an(iver,that that which. 
 times,and halfe a time. I anfwer, that I often fliewed before, | you fay .firft, that dayes are not found ujed for yeares, is mani- 
 that we are not tp trouble ourfelves , with making D<J»;e/ 1 feftly falfe ; didnot Godfay tothelfraelites,accorrf/;>grofifre 
 and Io/>« to agree. But what hindereth , I pray you , why \ number of the dayes , wherein you fearched the Lattd , namely, 
 Jo/;»5 words inay hot be applied to thofe yeares f Becauje {fourty d.tyes,youjball beare your Iniquities even fourty yeares ? 
 ( fay you ) oHtofa[ldoubt,anei:iua[lttmemuJlbeunderJiood,\Uomb.i/^.i^,'Whitcanbcp\ainet J Likewife,£'>ef/;.4.6. 1 
 tifat is,fome one number, as one day, one weeke, one moneth, one I haye given thee a dayjor a yeare. But fay you. He meaneth 
 '^care,oneLuJlre , that «, the Jpace of foure moneths or tlKre-\nnt,to fay t'wt yeares are Jiiiiified by the dttyes literally, but that 
 rtbouts,o7ie lubilee, one ^ge , one thoujand yeares. I anfwer, dayes are t^ken truly for dayes , onely thiy are jaid to be given 
 you are out of all peradventure,egregioufly deceived, neither Jo'ryea is , becaufe they were af^ne of yeares. O wofull wit 
 do I think that you wrote thefe things waking, but deeping, of a lefuite , too much ofthis kind of acutenefle hath made 
 or at leaft,nodding and napping ; fee you not , that you do youmadalmoft , in fo much that you had need take fomc 
 rejeftjby this reafon, not the yeares onely of your adverfaries purging Edeborum , to h«lpe you againft it. ji day, fay you, 
 making,reckoning but thofe dayes and moneths alfo , which « notayca/e indeed, but onely a f pie, or f unification of a yeare, 
 the y^«^e/himfelfemakcth .<" You fay ,thac by time, mufi be ^s if any mio. in his wits , wouldever think that a day were 
 nieantjome one number , asoneday , oneweeke , onemo- a veiy yeare truly,and properly ? or,asifaday might fignific 
 /ie</j,andlet itbe,on<:c/rtj, thercforethen, times, fhaWhttwo a ycate in E'^echiel , and other places , and yet might not ii» 
 </c)fC5, halfe a time , halfe a day , and fo we have tlie totall jany cafedofomuch in2o/;w J But now , let us heareyour 
 fumme caft up of three dayes and a halfe j what fhall be- realbn , why a weeke may be put for yeares , and not a day 
 come now of all theother I is6 dayes, and ^n halfe ? So let for a yeare,in like manner,/^ec<i»ye , forfooth, aweekeji'^ni- 
 ttme,heonemoneth, times {hallbepfcomuneths , halfe a time fictbanU'mber,bttt adayinnowijedothfo. To which I fay > 
 J^f»et/4jiei,all which put together,maketh£eemoneths and that this is fpoken alfo very fubtilly by you , that unity in,- 
 nftene dayes j I s this all we can make of the two and fourcy deed maketh no number,and that day, anfwereth unity. And 
 moneths, a goodly catch ; but I will not trouble you too yet to us that are but dull heads , to you fubcle fophifters, 
 much.with asking you fuchqueftious as thefe , and ringing the quinteflence of v/it it felfe , a number fcemeth lo be a 
 them into your eates with a loud voice,leaft perhaps Ifhould gathering together of unites , and unites feeme to bee 
 breake yourfleep. jfuch , as is the whole number it felfe , that is made of 
 
 I will whifpsraslowasl can , and will tell you in your! them. Therefore as feven dayes lignifie feven yeares ; fo 
 eare,that tJje time of dayes is not one day , but three hundred 1 1 pray you , let it be lawfuil for once , with your good leave, 
 and threefcore dayes,t/wc5 , twicefomuch , namely,reven' that one day may fignifie one yeare , which thing if I ihay 
 hundred and twenty , halfe a time , an hundred, and foure-mbtaine of you , upon my reafonable requeft , I will re- 
 fcore : So likewife,7/je time of yeares is three Awjrfr^c/rtwrf qKitc your kindnefle with the likeliberall grant , and will 
 threefcore yeares, times,Jeven hundred find twenty , halfe a ttme, j give your Pope a long lafting raignc , not onely for three 
 an hundred andfourejcore. So the time of moneths is twelve . yeares and a halfcjbut for a thcufand tyvo huodted,and three- 
 nioneths,f/mej,foure and twenty, halfe a time, fix, I pray you fcore yeare?. 
 <Juak of thefe things when you are awake } and in the meane 
 
 1 THl^ 
 
CHAP .IX. 
 
 A0AIN5T BELLARMlNB} TOVCMlNG ANTICHRIST. 
 
 THE NINTH C H J T T £ R. 
 
 Againft the Sixt Demonftration taken from the 
 
 confummation of the world. 
 
 Our fixt demonftration is taken out of the laft Signe,f dofcrviee ; but what ? Shall there be any diftiniHion of 
 
 Y< 
 that followeth after Aniiclnijl , which fhall be the con- 
 fummatton of the ■norld,t\ius. Jf Antuhnjl ( fay you ) had cone 
 long ay ■> the World (bonld hare been ended Icv^jincealjo , for 
 he K to come a litle before the end of the World. But the vnorld 
 U not yet ended , and therefore Ik is not yet come. I anfwer , if 
 that which you hold touching Antichrifts three yeares 
 xaigne were certaine , that which you fay , fliouldbe of fome 
 moment , but feeing we have proved it not to hanj? together, 
 andtobeamoftfoolifliforgery , partly , by wafliingaway 
 yourwafhy ftuffe , partly,by propounding fuchfolidreafons 
 againft it^as none of you all will ever be able to weaken. The 
 
 people, nations , andlanguagues , remaining after the laft 
 end ? and yet this is made more plaine , if any thing can be 
 plainer, verf.i 7. But the Kingdom , and thi ample a:*thontyj 
 and the'guyernmenl of Kingdoms , (ball be given to the people of 
 the holy Ohdhigh Sa:nts , -Khoje Kingdom (ball be a perpetnail 
 Kingdom , and all Rulers paflferve it. 
 
 Where it is firft of all to be obferved , that the jurifdidion 
 ofthis Kingdom Hiall be ofthipgs under heaven , and then, 
 that it fhall be a Kingdom of the holy and high Saints ; and 
 laftly , that all rulers fhall ferve this Kingdom , which things 
 cannotbeapplied to the heavenly Kingdorri. Thematcer« 
 
 confummation of the world may perhaps teachustheendofi thus that is there meant ; that//r/e//oTOeis theT//rjtc, wl)o 
 Antichrift , but it availeth nothing at all to demonftrate his Ibcitig at length rooted out , the leaves , that flow all of them 
 comming, if we will fpeake properly of him. Amanmight • univerfally to the faith of Chrift , fliallobtaine a perpetual! 
 argue thus, perhaps , outof the places that ate cited by you. dominion', that fhall continue untill the comming of OUF 
 The end of the World is joined with the end of Antichrift,' Lord from heaven. 
 
 buttheendof rhe world is not come yet , therefore neither is ! Forthe litk Hornein Danielii Gog,ihit isfpoken ofby 
 the end of Antichrift cctme yet. But what is this to the pur- j Ez.ech:el , wh6 being utterly abolifhed , the Chriflian faith 
 pofe ? we are euquiring'about the fo/7;»j.'»jfo/^?j/K/j!'//?,not i fhall flourifh exceedingly in the' people of the /ew£i ." as it is 
 about /;w end. You might have fpared your felfe this la- i declared by that typicall building of the Temple , and the 
 
 bour,unle(re perhaps you thought it fit , to furnifh us with 
 munition againft a new battel 1 , where the controverfy fl^all 
 be difpured.and the Cafe fhall be canvafed , among the dam- 
 ned fpirits touching A'ntichriJi. This demonftration of 
 yours might ftand them in fome ftead , who fhall be heteby 
 certified, whether your Pope fhall perifli together with the 
 univerfall wotlc.-yea , or no. Wherefore the teftimonies 
 which you bring , runne quit from the purpofe , and make 
 nothing to the matter in hand. Yea, what if they prove not 
 that end neither of his , which you fuppofe : Then fhall 
 this demonftration of yours be altogether without head and 
 taile ; let us fee a litle what you fay , that we may with- 
 all give lome light , aswepafTeby , and glauncingly , as 
 it were , to fome places of Scriptures , that be fomewhat 
 darke and difficult ; the meaning whereof , it will be very 
 well worth om labour to fearch out , and to make known to 
 others, 
 
 Pirft, you bring that of DttM/e/iChapt. 7:9. Ilookcd»pon 
 the Hornis , and oe7?old another litle Horhe aroje , andthreeof 
 the firfl Hornest^ere phckedofffrom huhead , and 1 beheld, 
 uR the Thrones yeerc placed , and the ancient ofdayesfne,&cc. 
 And after that , expounding the vifion ; he faith , the 
 fourth Beafl^aR be the fourth Kingdom; moreover, the Ten 
 Harms paH be Ten Kmts , and another fljall rife after them, 
 and he fhall be fhron^er then the former , and l?€Jba(l beat down 
 three Kings , ere. And theyjhaU be given over into his hand, 
 for a t:me,and tunes, and halfe a time , and the ]udgementpa'l 
 jit.&cc. I anfwer , thafneithcr the lide Home is AntichriTt , 
 as we have fhewed , and though it fhould be , the know- 
 iedge of his end doth not lead us to the knowledge %f his 
 comming. But to let thefe things pafte , let us confide: of 
 fhematter, for whofe fake this place is cited. Outofthis 
 place you would prove , that the end doth follow immediat- 
 Jy after that litle flame. But you fhould have confidered 
 withall , what is faid aftetwards , verf. 14. Anddonuwon , 
 glory ,and Kingdorthttoi given unto hi'/i, thathejhould make all 
 people, nations, and languages to fe^-^e him ; Thefe Wftrds arc 
 meant of him that fhould deftroy the hth Jlonie, and fhould 
 
 ncwCitty. The nev lerufalem fpoken off in thisbookecf 
 the Revelation , that fhall be built after Ga^ is killed , tends 
 to the fame end with this Prophecy in D^r/J/e/ , and that in 
 E'^chiel of v^rhich we reade , Chapt , 20. and air of this 
 booke. Thefe things we have learned , partly, our of tlie 1 6. 
 Chzftet ofthe Apocalypje ; partly , they fhall be explainedr- 
 unto us more fully afterwards ? And this is that , which La- 
 f7<i«^:^writethj B00k7.Chapt.15. TheRomiCo name and 
 Authority, (faith he) whervfith thevtorld'isnow ruied{my heart 
 tfcmbleth tojpeakeit , but yet I tuill Jpeake it , becaufeit na 
 thing that pall be one day )pa[l be taken array from the earthy, 
 and the Empire pail retimie into ACiz,and the Eajijballhave 
 thedominion once againe , and the XfeJ} fhall be i^tflib^cC^lon. 
 
 Your fecond place is revel.2'0.4. After thefe things he mufl 
 be loofcdfor a port time, and I fan Yorones , and they fate upon 
 them, and judgement -n.-tf given them ; I anfwer, that thefe' 
 things are farre from thelaft end.For they do notfollowafrer 
 the loofing of the Devill, as you think,but thefe feats are pla- 
 ced during the time of his imprifonment. Befides, they are 
 fetledathoufand yeares before the firft rcfurrection : and 
 then they thatrife fitft;raigneathoufand yeares,asit is faid 
 exprcflely, Tcrf fi.Thefe Seates therefore;and this Judgement, 
 which you think to belong to thelaft end , do go before it , 
 twothoufand yeares at the leaft , fuchaftranger and for- 
 raignerare you iti thefe mvfterief. Thirdly, you bring thofe 
 words out of Daniel iz.Sle/fed n he that vaaiteth, and commeth 
 to thofethoujand three hundred, thirty five dayes, thit is , fay 
 you , tillfourtyfive dayes after the death of Antiihrifl,for thttt 
 the Lordpall come to .wdgement , and pail render crownes of 
 righteoufneffe to the conqucrottrs. 
 
 I anfwer,that we fhall open the meaning of this plac*' 
 afterwards , Chapter 20. 1 1 . And perhaps, wee fhall one day 
 handle it fully and throughly. In the meane time , let us 
 know , that here is nothing at all fpoken of Antidmjhihzt is 
 fo called properly, nor yet of the comming of the Lord to the 
 laft judgement , who will not make all men bief^ed , whom 
 he fhaU find alive at his comming , feeing many fhall 
 defile to be covered from his fight with mountaines , but- 
 
 ic made an univcrfaU King., to whom oli cations ^ouidt^peacii i* h«« had f oaely., touching the full calling of 
 
2lZ 
 
 AGAINST BELL AKMINE, TOUCHING ANTICHRIST. 
 
 Chap. IS. 
 
 thejewes, at which Drf««/endeth his prophcfy , neither do > which howfoever they do nothing hclpe your caufe which 
 " ■ " ■ way ioever they be taken , yet it was a matter of fomc mo- 
 
 ment , thus by the way to fearch out the hidden truth of 
 ihem. 
 
 Therefore,! anfwer unto that of Thejfa.z . 8 . Thenfiafl the 
 vmkfd man be revealed , whom the Lord (hall flay with the 
 Jpirit oj hn mouth, anddiflroywththebnghtne/Jeofhticom- 
 >?»»^, there is the fame meaning of this commmg, that is of 
 that inMatl}eiif,n the calling of the Jewes,whcn hcflhall give 
 a molt deare evidence of himfelfe , prefent in. the Church, 
 (hall Anttchnft utterly be deftroyed as we have made plaine 
 in the former chapter. For after the throne of the Beaft it dark- 
 ned,the way pall be prepared for the Kings of the Eaft ; that is, 
 the lews fhall be called ftraight after Rome is deftroyed. For 
 fhe onely hindereth this joy. Then , after the cutting off of 
 the Beaflithefalfe Prophets, and the Dragon: that is , after the 
 Bijbop of Rome , and the Turk, be extinft ( as after fhall be 
 fhewed more at large, ) the myjierypall be fuUfilled , and the 
 full calling performed. YourBifhop, o Bellarmtne, whom you 
 boaft to be the head of the Church, fliall neither be head, not 
 footjin the holy Congregation of the Children of God. And 
 
 any Prophecies go further 
 
 You come at laft to Matth. z^.The Gojpellfljallbe preached 
 in the univerfall world , for a Tcflimony to all the Gentiles , and 
 then pall the confmnmatton be. I anfwer, that here is no men- 
 tion made of your j4ntichr/fl,a$ alfcthat the end heie Ipoken 
 of, is the end of the Jewifh Regiment , and not of the world, 
 as we have fhewed , Chapt. 4. Whenwedealc againft your 
 fourth demonftration. But you put to the other words that 
 follow there , prefently after, the Tribulation of thofe dayes, 
 the Sunne fball be darkened, and the Muone pall looje her light , 
 and then pall thef^ne of the Sonne of man appeare. I anfwer, 
 that neither do thefe words make at all to piove , that the de- 
 flruftion oi Antichrifl is joined with the end of all things; 
 whereas they are wholy filent touching him , and yet , let us 
 examine them a litlc , that we may know the Interpretation 
 ofthem. 
 
 This place is applied, with one confcnt of all men,as I fup- 
 pofe,to the laft judgement of our Lord: But this Booke of the 
 ReyeUtion , teacheth us , both to think , and to fpeake more 
 diftinclly of this matter ; Forhencc we dounderftand, that 
 
 there is a double comming of the Lord,yet to come, one Spi- now,fee how farr theie Mountaines are uader heaven>whofe 
 
 ritualUand that in an e.vcellency , atthe calling of the Jewes, Wps , you ftanding afar oiFdid think , were obfcured amoug 
 
 another corporall , at the generall judgement. the ftarrs. 
 
 . Nowthat comming fpokenof in Mathew, feemethtobe Your laft place is, John.i.i. \%.Litle children t'u is the lafl 
 fpirituall , which yet is defcribed to be moft glorious zr\A houre , and at ye have heard that Anttchrifi u to come , there 
 powerfull, with a bodily fetting fotth,both, becaufe it fhall are note many Antichnfts extant , whence we know that it n the 
 be a moft evident refemblance thereof, and a certaine pledge, laft hot*re. I anfwer , we fee , and acknowlcdg eafily , what 
 as it were, as alfo, there fhall no change come afterwards be- lohn concludeth here. He pwveth , that it is the laft houre, 
 tween thefe two comming, that fhall make the bodily, to ap- becaufe many Antichrifts were come at that time. For 
 peare like a new one,in refpeft of the former. Anttchnft fliould come in the laft houre ; where we muft ofa- 
 And we fhall eafily perceive that the matter is fo, as I fay, ferve , that lo/w alluding to the parable of the labourers, 
 ifwe fhallconfider, that the Difciples did inquire in the be- Math. zo. 6. fome of which were hired about the eleventh 
 ginning of the Chapter, touching the end of the Temple, the houre, compareth the whole age from Chrifts firft com- 
 comming of the Lord , and the end of the world. Out of ming to his laft , to this laft eleventh houre. Befides that, 
 all doubt, they comprehended the reftoring of their nation he faith, that this laft houre fhould be annoyed with Anti- 
 under the comming of Chrift , and therefore thinking that wrz/Z, whom he doth not put over to the laft minuts of his 
 this comming , of which he had put them in hope , was at houre , but referreth him to fome indefinitfpace thereof. 
 therefurreftionoftheLord, they aske him a frefh. Lord, Thefethings writethJo/w truly, holyly, and agreeably to the 
 ff lit thou rcftore the Kingdom to IJrael at this time , Aft. i 9. reft of his writings ; but what, muft you of neceflity con- 
 But Chrift anfwering them, and handling things that were elude hence, who will have Anttchnft not to be come yet* 
 toco.aeinacontinuedordetjfirft, teacheth them about the namely thus, and no other way ; he that is to come in the 
 deftruftion of 7er«/<t/c^ , and the fcattenng of the Jewifh laft houre, is not yet come, Anttchnft muft come in the laft 
 people : and then , hegoethonto enforme them , about houre : Therefore he is not yet come. I bring your 
 the reft ofthecourfe of the matters, neither doth he make reafon into forme , that you may fee , and be afliamed of 
 mentionofany reftoring in any place , before this glorious your ufuall manner of arguing. The Syllogifme runneth 
 comming of his. Therefore , either it muft be contained oa one foot more then it fhould , In your propofition you 
 in this apparition of his^ or there muft be none at all, which underltand by rhc laft houre fome little fpace, for example, 
 opinion hath the Difciples conceived in their minds , and three yeares and an halfe from the laft end , or els your 
 gathered it out of this anfwer of Chrift ; certainly , they propofition of it , containe all the time from the firft com- 
 would not have nourifhed in their minds any expeftation of ming to the fee ond, ismoftfalfe. In your afTumption you 
 a Kingdom afterwards. Befides, a tribulation goeth next take the laft houre as Zo/;;; ufeth it , for the whole time of 
 befo;:e his comming , for fo he faith , ftraight after the tn- grace , till Chrift come the fecond time , or if it be taken 
 bulation of thoje dayes, the Sunne pall be darkened , and then moreftriftly , for three yeares a«d a halfe , it is a fenfelefle 
 fhall the ft gtte of the Sonne of man appeare, &c.But there begginjofthe thing in queftion: and iofe»i authority is pre- 
 fhall no fuch Tribulation as this go immediatly before the tended to no purpofe. You give us i fimtle to illuftrat Io/;w^ 
 corporall comming : For, after the Jewes are called, and a arguments , and you will have him to fpeake of Anttchnft 
 new Church is made , God will wipe away all teares from in likemanner, as fome might fpeake of the Suane , whole 
 their eyes, and there fliall be no more death, nor mourning, beameswheaheis rifing, a man might call the Sunne i and 
 not crying, norgriefe, becaufe the things that went before evcnfo, fay you, that his argument is ftrong , as if a man 
 are gon away, Re^el. 2 1 .4. Wherefore , that comming is not ; would argue thus touching the laft houre of the night. The 
 
 corporall . Perhaps airo,thofe words have fome force in them 
 to prove this , mheie he Caith, that the ft^ne of the Sonne of 
 man pall appeare , as if he would diftinguifh betweene this 
 fpirituall comming of his, and that other that was to follow. 
 To all this we may adde thofe words , all tribes pallbewaile, 
 &c. Which as we have fhewed on Reve/. 1.7. belong to the 
 Jewcsjfeeing they defcribe a mourning to repentance, which 
 will be to late at his bodily comming.Thefe things have 1 in 
 
 Sunne rijeth in the laft hoitre of the night , tlie beames of the 
 Sunne, donowmak^the aire lightjome, therefore this u the 
 laft houre cf the nigbt. I anfwei , that this fimilitudc is fit 
 enough, to expreffe that thing which the Apoftlemeaneth. 
 For the beames of the Sunne, and the Sunne it felfe, are be- 
 held allwayes at the fame houre , fo that he who makes all 
 this laft age but one houre , did not do amilfe, to place the 
 fore-r^iner,s thereof in the beginning of it. But as for 
 
 a few words laid open,touching the meaning of thefe words, I you , v^ho make the laft home to be tkree ycaxes and an 
 
 halfcj 
 
Chap.IX. AGAINST BELLAB-MINE , TOUCHING ANTICHRIST. J2, 
 
 halfe what hclpc can you have from the fimilitudc of the give you the flip , and leave you naked , of whofc confeflion 
 Sunne'and his beames » For though you devidethe houre you do now bra- 
 
 intothreefcorefcruples, Antichrilts forerunners fliallnot 
 »o before him above two hundred , and len yeares. What 
 are thefe few yeares to a thoufand five hundred yeares , in all 
 which vou grant, that Antichrifts beames were openly fecne, 
 and vet, that he himfelfe hath not appeared to this day ; and 
 when he fliall at laftappeare , that he is to be feene three 
 yeares and an halfe onclyrHow unlike is he to the Sunnc, and 
 how unlike are his minifters to the beames of the Sunne? the 
 beames go before the Sunnefcarce one halfe houre, which 
 ariGng ftraightwaycs offereth himfelfe to be feene for twelve 
 houres, but thefe fore-runners of Anticliriftftand glittering 
 a thoufand five hundred yeares , but Anticlmfl himfelfe is 
 not come forth yet , and when he fhall come, he ^allnot 
 fluneout, not one leaft minute to that fpace ; ii Antidnifl 
 therefore have the fame refped to his fore-runners , which 
 it muft needs be , that he is 
 
 Thefe things being done , you come to your unanfwerable 
 demonftration , which you frame , partly , out of Antichrifts 
 Kingdom three yeares long, and partly , out of the worlds 
 end joined with the death of y#«f/f/;n/Z, and thus you con.c 
 upon us terribly , the world (hail be aided Jiraight afler the 
 death ofjintichrifl , aud Antkhrifl pall not Irve after he pall 
 onceappeare, and begin to raigne , aboye three yeares and an 
 halfe at mojl. But noxo the Pope hath ratgned mth both /;« 
 fffords abore 5 oo.ycares, even by the opinion of the adverfaries. 
 and yet the world endttrethjiill; Therefore j4ntichrijl is not yet 
 come , neither n the Pope of Rome Antichrifl. 1 anlwer , that I- 
 hope I have made all the world to fee , that the firfi member 
 of this reafon,Ti;^.that the world is to be ended ftraight after 
 Antichrifts death, hath no reafon in it,nor for it , but that all 
 the Scriptures brought to underprop it, fpeake of another 
 mannerof matter , that fliall be effeded long before the end 
 of the world,and 1 hope alfo,that I have proved in the former 
 
 t\\t Sunne hath to his beames , 
 
 come now many ages fince , whofe fore-runners made fuch a 
 
 gliftring (hew in the time of Io/;».Take heed henceforth how ^ Chapter, that the other member of this reafon, v/^. that An- 
 
 You meddle with the Sunne. Tbis Apollo of Deloi , as his | tichrift fliall live but three yeares and an halfe , after he fliatt 
 
 begin to raigne,is moft falfe,and is nothiiig els hut the eftica- 
 cy of errour,to deceive thofe who will not beleeve the truth, 
 that fo they may perifli eternally. 
 
 . And therefore, that which you build upon thefe rotten 
 poftes,T/;>jthat Anticlnifl is not yet come , and that the Pope 
 J f Rome is not he , is moft vaine and frivolous , feeing , that 
 howfoever the Tope hath raigned with both fwords above 
 
 mannerjs , doth not hide faults , but difcovcr them. At 
 length , you defcend from the Scriptures to the con- 
 fent of the Fathers , and to the confeflion of the adver- 
 faries , they will do you no good , with their confent ; 
 who would all of them acknowledge , with the like 
 confent, if they were alive at this day , that they erred in 
 many things that they wrote. I confefle alfo , that our wri 
 
 ters do think, that Antichrijl fliall raigne to the end of the iive hundred yeares, yea, and to give you more of our franke 
 
 world, but give them leave , I pray you , to change their 
 minds, when they are better informed. They think it enough 
 totreadinthefteps that other men have made , when they 
 come to matters that are not cleare , andcercaine enough of 
 themfelves ; but when they Ihall fee that the truth , whofe 
 voice alon they are skilled to hearken unto,fliineth out clear- 
 ly on another fide, and that it is confirmed by moft certaine 
 argiuncnts and experience , you fliall perceive that they will 
 
 largefle, howfoever he hath filled up a thoufand three hun- 
 dred whole yeares , nothing letteth , but that he may be that 
 Antichrifi: yea, becaufe of this he is the rather proved to be 
 that wicked wretch, that man of finne, and perdirion : as we 
 have demonftrated it a litle better , then you have done your 
 part, with rcafons that are not at all to be doubted on , as 
 which are grounded upon certaine and fiire principles , that 
 can abide any juft tiiall whatfoever . 
 
 T H 6 TSNTHC^^-^P'^^R' 
 
 Of the proper name of Antichrift. 
 
 Now we are come to your fourth head of this Contro- 
 verfy,which hath two queftions in it to difpute of,one, 
 touching the proper name of Antichrijl, and the other , about 
 his Mark^. His proper name is gathered by one confent of all 
 writers , out o( that number ojhh name , that is fpoken of, 
 Chapt. 13.18. And his number is 666.nowwehavefltiewed 
 upon that place, that this name is no other but ( Latinos) 
 feeing e.xperience confirmeth it moft plainely, together with 
 the agreement of all matters. And indeed, Ireneus hath writ- 
 ten many Ages agoe , that this name is very likely to belong 
 to him, how he was moved fo to write,whether it were by his 
 own con jefture , or whether he had received it of others,who 
 were perhaps the Apoftles fchollers , his words are thefe, 
 touching this matter.B«*t the name{ Latinos ) alfo contameth 
 the mtmher of 6 6 6. and n yery likely, becaufe the truejl Kingdem, 
 that is, hath thh name , for they are the Latmes , that do now 
 raigne:bht we will notfet ftp our refl of this name. Thefe things 
 faith he ; I confefle that Ireneus doth not reft in this name, 
 andthat he doth think Tettanto be more worthy of credit; 
 bur yet he came neerer the marke then he was aware , with 
 his conjefture touching the Latine Kinxdom : lidw , becaufe 
 you f eeie your felfe to be prefled with this mans authority, 
 aswitha waighty prejudice to your caufe, you thought it fit 
 to weaken this aitthoiity pf l^is , fiift of aUjand.tljereforci you 
 
 fay , that his con]eClurefeemetbtoheofno rechpnin^ , at thit 
 dayiejpecially, becaufe the Latins do not raignefo much now , as 
 the Turkes , the Spaniard , and the Frenchmen. I anfwer, that 
 this inftance of yours is not worth a button. For ins not 
 needfuU, that the kingdom whence AnttchrifliWonlAi-skt 
 his oft'-fpring , fliould be alwayes moft powerful! : but it is 
 enough , ifit have been fo for fome long time , fuch as the 
 Latine Kingdom was £i:om Irateus his time for many Ages. 
 The kingdom oiAnttchriJl fhall be fliaken out of joint , and 
 brought to decay by litle and litle , before the uttermoft and 
 lattermoft wafting thereof , till at length it fliall come to 
 utter mine 5 we have heard , that leXabeU. ts to be caslupon 
 her bedd of languiping ,, Chapt. 2. 22. And have you not 
 read afterwards in this booke , that Babylon ts certainly 
 fallen : Chapt. 1 4. 8 . That the worptppers of the Beaftarc be- 
 come full of botch, that Alntichrijls^lnone w>rs to be darkened : 
 inregard whereof he , and his followers , poiild gnaw their 
 TongHesforrage,Ch3pt.i6'A o and !o conclude,«^4f the kings 
 pouldforjake the whore,making her naked, eating herftep,and 
 burning her up with fire at the laTl , Chapt. 17.10. 1 fay then, 
 have you read thefe things, and do you yet require that An- 
 tichrifts kingdom fliould flourifli, in like manner to thelaft 
 point of his time , as it had done in former ages ? Certainly, 
 you carch at that in your delperat haft to defend your caufe 
 ' Gg withalt 
 
AGAINST BELLARM1NE>T0VCHING ANTICHRIST. 
 
 riethwith it among, the Popes abettours 
 
 4* 
 
 wic!iall:which Aabbs it to the heart. For unlefle the Komane 
 Kin-ndom fhould at length have come into theLapfe , and 
 fhould have come down with a vengeance fjrom the lofty 
 height thereof, to this fo poore and bafe eftatCj it fhould not 
 be AntichriftsKingdom. 
 
 Secondly , you objeft , that the word (Latinos) Mit 
 fu/^ihfieth Komano;,t< not written by the Diphthong ei , but by a 
 Jiniple I ; and then that i cannot -make up that number. 1 
 anfwer j that Irenes knew out of doubt what was the or- 
 thography of this word , as well as JS<,'/'/^rw/??e ; He would 
 never have faid, it had been exceeding likely ; if the right 
 writing of it , had come fliort of the juft computation. And 
 is it likely that he who writeth fo accuratly of the name 
 Teitan > f tying tha' the fiifl JilLtble ts vorittcn by two greeks 
 Vowels e, and i fhould not fee what the word Lanncs re- 
 quired to the true writing of it ? Now in that it is written 
 Lattnos at this day with a fimple ioi<« ; you have no need 
 1 hope to be taught , thatlong i among the Romanes was 
 wont to be pronounced as the diphthong ei ; and that it 
 had a (lender ( e ) included in it : So Cueto wrote Bim in 
 Latin for the Greeke hmei , books 9. E^ift. familiar, to Papyr- 
 P.et. the beginning of which Epiftle is thus , I love thy^ame 
 
 CHAP.X. 
 
 . For thefemcrt 
 could ^ct no aide at all from the wefterne men in their great 
 diftrefle, before they acknowledged this name, and fulijcftcd 
 themfelves to the Latme Pope , as we have fhewed above, 
 Chapt.13. 
 
 Fourthly , you fay , that t!?ere are innumerable names which 
 make thujame number, I anfwer,that this name is not judged 
 of, onely by the number , but alio , by all thofe properties 
 which the Holy Ghoft hath joined together with it, which he 
 hath made as certaineboimds with which to limit the infi- 
 nitenelTe thereof. Foritmuftlje fuch a number of666.asit 
 might make a name that was numerable, at that time ,when 
 this prophecy was delivered to lohn , which yet it was not 
 convenient for the Churches good to have it divulged open- 
 ly at that time , lealt it might bring it imo an unneceflary 
 danger, and fuch, as whereby men received power to traffick 
 among themfelves , iftheywilhreceive this name. We have 
 learned that this is the true , and naturall defcription of this 
 nameout ofthe 1 3. of this Re-vel.z%.^s wehavefliewedupoa 
 that placcand now, if all thefe properties fhall agree to innu- 
 merable, or more names , let them be all of equall credit , but 
 feeing neither T ,Yrt«,nor Arnonomi,nov Lanipetes, or the reft 
 of I hat fort , nor Martin Luther, nor Luther, nor Dablndtlj Ci- 
 
 fajlnes. And we do boch pronounce, and write at this day 
 
 celeberrtmi, vi<,primw , Captivi , which words yet are found thratn , David Chithretts , nor Saxcnews , nor any fuch fbrged 
 
 written alfo in the ancient infcriptions , Celeberrimei > Ven, name can be applyed to this way of finding out the true 
 
 Prc;w«^,CApt/ve/. Though we therfore do write Latinos now, name,(L4^c/«ci5)mufl needs be accounted the onely and true 
 
 yet we muft not doubt but it was written ofold by the diph- - nzme of Antichriji , both becaufe ofthe coiweniency ofthe 
 
 thong,as Irene ui ufed it without al doubt:fo the anxrient Gre- 1 numbetjas alfo for the agreement it hath with alltheprpperv 
 
 cians do exprcffe the greater Htrtck of the Hebraes indiffe- ties. 
 
 icntly,fametimes byafimple, i, fometimesby ei , where- j Your laftftarting hole and undiflbluble argument againft 
 
 upon in thofe words of Chrifts complaint Eli, Eli , &c. are] Latemos , is, becauje there ts a great controrerjy to be decided xf 
 
 wrtuen by fome£c/, Eei , zs lohn Drujitu hath obfeived; yet,toitchin^tbisname.Eoii{Anticlm(iwsrecome,Jayyothand 
 
 he were tin Pope of Rome , it would be certainly manifefl whet 
 name to caU. him by. For all Prophecies are made mojl certaine, 
 when they are fulfilled. The name ofchrijl , that .^ybtlla. noted 
 out by-the number ofi 8 8 , Woi unknown to all men before hu com' 
 ming: But after that he wm come, all the contrnvcrfy ws-s taken 
 
 ^/lis thertfoie th.ir you objeft touching the writing, is flight 
 *a.nd of no moment at all. 
 
 TJiirdly.you fay, tl'At the name ofAntichriftou^H to be pro- 
 per to him , and niojl ufnall : for if mujl be ^ewedfor a figne by 
 all them that btiy or jell: }sow there w.ts never any Pope called 
 
 Latijiui by his proper name,neither do they call themfelves com- away, ,tnd all do h^ow,that he is called Jesus . I anfwer, that is 
 monly Latins, but onely B'pops , or Popes ; I anfwer, that ex- i falfe which you avouch (Imply, and abfolutely, touching the 
 perience doth anfwer this objeftion excellently, but fay you,| clearnes of prophecies after that they have been accomplini- 
 Lattntu nehhet'is , nor hath been the proper name ofany I ed. Prophecies, indeed,having once obtained their event, .-iie 
 Pope; Thcnfay I, ifeitber /'r(?Mf/;ww«, or vi'p^jw.'^rrfjor Gei"- manifeft : but onely to thofe whom itconcemeth to know 
 tnatne ,or any other, take upon him,the name and authority ! them, and whofe eyes God openeth, but they remaine asob- 
 oftbe Latine Pope, or PrieftjorPatiiarke, ((01 La;inti^ is [ fcure,and darkefome to the unbeleevers,and to the reft ofthe 
 not a fubltantive name , as they call it , but an adjeftive, wicked rout, when they be fulfilled as they were before. For 
 which muft have fomewhat joined to itj whereinit muft fub- why do-the Jewes deny that Chrift is yet come , whereas the 
 fift , and I trow the Bijbop of Rome cannot be angry with promifetouching him hath been brought to the ilTue thereof, 
 Jiim for fo doing , as who looleth nothing by another mans fomany Ages befbre?Why did they not acknowledge£//i»^ in 
 ufurpingof his common name. Oi rather, fhall he isot have the j^etfon of lohn Bap iji, feeing that that place in Malachy 
 the Anri-papallwarre renewed afrefh, and againft him flialL did point the finger at hirnfoevidentlyjit is not to^bedoubi 
 not fuch a Challenger be curfcd with Bell , booke , and ed , \>\xtth&t that abhominationof dejolation , wliichD^r - 
 candle j that will dare to ufurpe that which belongs properly foretold, and Chriftcomands to have it confidered of fo d 'i- 
 tohisSeatc ? Itis fo farre oft then j that this name fhould geatly,isloDgago paftandgonin thedeftruftionof Ier«'".- 
 not bc|)roper to aay Pope , that it is proper to themallfor /'e/w.But yetdoallChriftiansagieeaboutthispoint,whatthis 
 thetime, when tlieypoftedfetheChaiie , feeing Antichriftabhomination fhould be?As touching ij6w/rt,thefirft letters 
 is afucceffionofBifhops , and not a Angular perfon j as we of the verfes about this matter, might havetaught men what 
 Jiave made it clcare before. Neither are: Chriften names this name fhould be. But the Jewes do neither beleeve >rj6;//, 
 and Surnames onely , to be counted proper names , but i and they doe ftiffcly maintaine it , that the name (Je/V«) doth 
 whatfoeverdothnoteout a thingplainly , diftinftly , cex-! not fquare fitly with thatnumber. They brabble about the 
 tainly, aadtruiy,is to.bc counted alfo a proper name* unlefTc; orthography, as you did right now, and they takeaway the 
 you alone be ignorant , who is either the Gree/y, or 6"jr;rt»,: laft letter from the word , curtailing and maiming it , as 
 
 or Egyptian Patriarke , becaufe no man was ever called by 
 thefe names^ Befides the fame experience tcacheth us, 
 Itowthisnameisfhewedfor a figne.asit were by all men. 
 Porlet there be any of bur men in your power that be Pa- 
 pifts , and let him declare himfelfe openly to be the enemy 
 ofthe Latine name , Religion i Empire,and let him Cec if he 
 Jhallfct any thing to fale among you , but his head,or if he 
 
 they write it thus , Ie/c/;»i or though they (hould grant that 
 the./^/»wcrctobeputtoit, yet they would askc , howthe 
 Greekey/?w/-<iisputinthe.Room£ofit , feeing it is wont to 
 be exprefled elfewhere by <i/p/;4 , or by upftlon. Do you not 
 fee therefore what a frivolous and poore argument you 
 \nakehcrei will you , for Antichrifts lake, to ptovehim not 
 to be come yet , tend your helpii\g hand to the Jcwes to 
 
 canbuyany thingbutacettaineandacruelldeath. TheGxc- prove on their fide , with one and the fame, labour , that 
 jtiansjnay teach us all thislcfTonjwhat waight this name ©«r- ' Chnjiithot cotnciJcitber f But it.is very futablc that Chrift 
 
 ihould 
 
CHAP.XI. AGAINST BELLARMINE, TOUCHING ANTICHRIST. laj 
 
 fhould be fought againft , and Antichrift fought for , with j pure eyes. You muft come forth into the defert with J«Ai», 
 the farae arguments. You arcfo compafTed about and over- ■ and ftand without the ftcame of this hcllifli hole , andchea 
 fpread, oBetlarmine , with the thickefmoke of the bottom- | you fhall fee all things appearing moft clearely unto you. 
 IcfTe Pit , that you cannot behold the Angel of this Pit with i 
 
 r Ji E ELEVENTH C H ^ P T S R^ 
 
 Of the marke of Antichrift. 
 
 VV 
 
 ' E have declared atnndantly. Chapter i j . 1 6. 1 7. in certaine thing that is common to all fcnfible creatures , but 
 whztzhlngs the Marke of [IfeBeaJl confifteth , a- a man is not any common thing, to all things that areen- 
 gainft which BcUarmtne objefteih two things , one , out of 1 dued with fcnfe. Therefore , neither is he a living creature. 
 theTf.vr,another,outofthe^«f/^«/.7 0ftheyT<;we5, wherein ' You feeme to take moft delight in xquivocations more then 
 we place and bound the Marke. He gathercth foure things , in all the ornaments of Logick , for you ufe them fo often, 
 eat of the Text, ftrjl that the marh^ Qjail be one, andnotl as ifnothing were for your tooth , that were not powdered 
 n:any; For jaith he , tl>€ Scripture dotf7ctlyeaiesJpeaksi»the\ v/iththisC^lt. 
 
 fm^ttlar tutmbcr Oftiel of the CharaCier, m of the name, and the Thirdly you fay , that the Marh^ might be borne on the right 
 number of the name of ytntichrif} , and therefore J eeinX theadAhaadtor on tl>e forehead, biit that the oalh, the Anuintmg , the 
 rerfanes multiply fo many Charatlers , .-».< the oaih uf fidelity, ! profefiou belongs not to theje parts, and tltercfore that they arc 
 the priejlly anointntg , the prcfefton of the Romijb faith ,(^i-J not Markes. I anfwer , that you make your felfe a langhing 
 they kno-K not Vfhatthn Marke fixxild be. I anfwer, that that is I ftocke by making this Q)ort with the words of the Holy 
 very weake which you fay touching the firgular number of Ghoft. Certainly no (ober man would require that the 
 t^eChii3£iei,feeiagj4retM,Coml^utenfis , and fome other i places in which the Marke is fet fliould be taken properly, 
 Coppies of no fmall authority , readittbusinthefi verfe, I whenas he feeih that the markeitlelfeis focalledby aMe- 
 that they may gi-ve a marke unto them , neither do they meane i taphoricall fpeach. We read that the Eietft were fealed in 
 many markes , in regard of the multitudes of them that do' their foreheadS)Chapt.7.3.Think you that any true print was 
 take the marke , feeing the fame Copies do with one confent ingraven on thofe parts of the face ? So Exjchiel faw the 
 exprefle the Scale of God in the lingular number , though- Godly men of Jer/<J<j/er« marked in their foreheads , yet no 
 they fpeake of many , is which bars not the Jeale , not the man ever beleeved that men were bepainted with any true 
 feaies,Chapt.p.4. Befidcs, isit ftrangeto youtohavemany ' Inkie Marke. Butonely in the Type,Chapr 9.4. The like 
 
 things fignified by a Angular number, and on the contrary ,to 
 have one thing exprefled by a plurall number J But the name, 
 and the number of the aame,arefingular matters,ht it fo ; Cer- 
 
 metaphoticallinannerof fpeaking isufcd here , when the 
 hand and forehead, and Marke are fpoken off ; the forehead 
 is the bold and open profeflion , The hand is the ftoutand 
 
 tainly, you might afwcll conclude , that M^jcw'w is in the ' diligent labour , toperformebothof which unto the Popes, 
 iingular number becaufe Put, and Canaan , with whom it is every ooe of his worfhippers is bound with a Marke , accor- 
 joincd.arc in the fame number, GeM. 1 0.6. Who waseverfo ding to the condition of his place. Whereupon this Marke 
 ftrift as to require this , that all words which are reckoned is not onely feen in the knees ofmen,as you would taunt our 
 up;in feme one fentence , fliould be alike in all things , Cafe, men with a pleafant frump and mock. But aMb ( to fpeake 
 Number, or Gender ? oi'd Grammar tnlcs will notfatisfy. that which may make you marvaile the more,) while you 
 you,iof;f]l: will make you be quiet, which teacheth that a wore a hood upon your flioulders once , you did openly de- 
 C/;4r<«<fiferisonein name, many indeed. For it is the Cha- clare,as it were, by a marke on your forehead, whofefervile 
 rafter, which all muft needs take,ver.i6. But it is as necef-, beaft you where. 
 
 fary , that all men fliould take either the Charafler fo called ' Fourthly you fay , that no man is to hefijferedto buy or fell 
 propcrly,or the number of hps name , verf. 17. Therefore all in Antichrijls kingdom, unleffe hjbouldjbeyf tl>e Markj ,-or tlx 
 thefe are Markes , and that which was called a Marke in ge- number ofhn name ; but that there be many in the Popes Domi 
 nerall, verf 16. We underftand now , that it containeth niotis, that do buy and jelUtchp hay enot taken and kept tin eaih 
 many kinds^nd that it is falfe, which you aflSrme,that there offideltty,yea in t1)c City ofR-omc itftlfe,many lemes trafficke, 
 is but one marke. I tT'f . I anfwer , that the necertity of raking the Marke upoQ 
 
 Secondly, you objeft,*/wff/>e TAarke it common to aU men, condition ofmutuall trafficking is required onely inthefub- 
 hut the oath of fidelity , and the priejlly unOion, n proper to a jefts , and notin forreineis , fuch as the lewes areaccoun- 
 fev. I anfwer,thatthe A:/<ir<:eisdoubIe, onegcnerall,com- ted ; For who udgech thofe that be without ? but if any 
 prehending within it all the reft of the badges of the Beasi: of the Chriftian profeflion , fhould fliew a mindc that is 
 the other (peciall , that is a part and member of the former, againft the Pope of Romes authority , he could nottraffick 
 Forthat whichiscalled, firft, 4 M4rite,verf.i6.iS diftributed amongyouupon any other condition , but with bringing 
 into three members, verf. 1 7. namely , the M^rkefo called by himfelfe in danger of his life , as we have Ihewed moreat 
 the name of the whole,f/;e name of the Beasi , and the number large. Revel. 1317. Therefore the words of the Te.tt it felfe, 
 of the name. Now , therefore fee how properly you reafon. have not yet confuted thefe toyes you talke of , but they da 
 The Marke is common to ailment the oath of iRdelity is not flattly confirme, that thefe Toyes carry the onely true judge • 
 the Marke. In the Mawr,the Charafter is taken generally, ment in them. 
 
 but then nothing is concluded thence ; but that the oath of i Yourotherreafonisthat, whereby you prove, t/Mf.jff//je/e 
 fidelity, or that the prieftly undion , and the like , are not the, fignes ofjtuiclmfi are more ancient then they can agree to him. 
 gencrallmarke, which I grant eafily 5 but ifit fignifieafpe- Fortheunderftandingof whichpoint more diftinftly , wee 
 ciall charafter the propomion is particular, and fo the whole muft know,that there is a double time of Antichrift 4 (for 
 Syllogifme hangs togethei like broomes without bands to this fummary divifion will fuffice now , we having to 
 tycthem j A man might prove by thefamereafon that a- deal more exaftly hereabouts in the proper place there- 
 man wcxenot a living creatuie. lor a liviog CJceatute is a! of ) One of his firft uprifing , whereby he is become the firjt 
 
 iBea/l , tbeothciof thefecond after his head was healed ; 
 
 •■ Gg i whcieby 
 
zz6 AGAINST BELLARMINE , TOVCHING ANTICHRIST/ 
 
 whereby he came to be the fecond 
 
 ClUP.XII. 
 
 ond Bead:. Now the Marke the time of Gregory , Bookeio.Epift.ji. lanfwer, thatyou'^ 
 bcaft, within whofe bounds it fbeggery (o Beflarmhie) is ver>' miferable , who muft needs 
 
 is the odinance of the fecond 
 
 is contained, though the foiuidation thereof laid before ; but 
 it began ro come to force at that time , when tJie Romifli 
 Ceremonies were obtruded upon the Churches , and they 
 wcreallconftrainedto undergoe the yoke of them, fothat 
 that which you bring touching certaine rites , is altogether 
 difagreeable to the queftions in hand. For the antiquity 
 oftiicfe rites is not now dealt about , but the time when 
 they were firft brought in to bee a Sacrament of thcRo- 
 inifh obedience , which youfliallnot find to reach beyond 
 the birth day oltheficovd ieaJ},ifyQU will make a right com- 
 putation. 
 
 For whereas you fpeake , in the firft place of the C/pri/we 
 fifed m Baptif/7te,we acknowledge that the fuperftition there- 
 of is ancient j yet Syhejler the. Pope of Rome zdded Come 
 new matter to it , which was not ufednecelTarily in other 
 Churches, till Jla^ufiine the Monke, the Romifli Apoftle com- 
 pelled the Bntaines to adminiiier baptifme after the Ro- 
 niifli manner , andtobeinlove with the books of tire other 
 Ceremonies ; Concil. Rom. Can. $. Innocent. 3. decret. EpiTL 
 Bcda hfcor. An^ic. Booke.z . Chapt. z , and this Marke being 
 
 once received , was printed more deepely , and propagated not properly^but figuratively. There is no vvriter'of tim"age 
 more farre and wide j for the fpace of the Age following, ; that fpeaks of your cuftom of anointing. Befidcs , ni~ 
 through all Gemiany,by the helpe o( Boniface the Englip- 
 w/.r«,who eftablifhed the Romifli rites every where, and who 
 caftout many godly and learned men out of their places, 
 who did fomewhat oppugne them. What fliould I fpeake 
 of other countries , touching which it is now fufficient- 
 
 ly cleare to every one , both what beginnings , and what . ^ ^ 
 
 proceedings this marking of all men with thefe Carafters j faith he , Bijhops are not -wont to he' anointed amonsft ym, 
 had; \'^'^^"'j^''^y are conjecrated , -Kc have commaunded, that that 
 
 Secondly, touching the name C^f/;o/;ft.e, we acknowledge, wwcww.wwa;?^/??^ unto him , pouldbe fupplted , caufm^his 
 that the Church ofRome was Catholike of old , as (zneas' headandhn hands to be befmeared viiththz Holy oilebythe 
 this name can agree to any particular Church, as long as the Bipop o/Albane , tvfo other Btjhopsfiandtns by htm accor- 
 Jutcgricy ofdoifirinefiourifhedinic : and that therefore it | afwz^ fo the EccleJiaThcatl cuftom. Whereupon he doth 
 was cajied io often by the ancient writers and that not a-', exhort the Patriarke himfclfe afterwards , that he would 
 
 IfTe. Andthen Iconfeffc , that thefirftdecliningofthis j be anointed likewife , -nedo therfore ( CnirY 
 
 a 
 
 was 
 
 men. ylmbros , y^uxitjtin , V tCtor oiV tica, andothers (ii<i^ '""tDin^ to the JttUnes of yom- Sacraments , feeing yorr,„..^^^.„ 
 fpeake honourably of thisChurch,but what maketh the com- j both nwio'mted wth the holy Chrifme, do yoit annmit Jrchbifh. 
 inendation that thefe men give to this Church , for the \ and Bijbops , m like n;<t):ncr,andcaiije the hands of the Preifls 
 cscufing of that Antichriftian pride of that Church which to be annointcd mth th:-. blejfed oile , thatfoyoa may obferve. 
 followed after : it is one thing for this Church to be Catho- ^^^■■^^^^^""''■■••^ "^"1 ^■"—■^ T,...:n , ,j •..■., 
 
 like, another to be the onely Catholike Church. Holy men 
 
 inliitinthc firft degree , unto , and before the on^inall of 
 the fecond Beaft. What ? could you bring no inftance 
 oHiiore antiquity to put the matter out of all controverfy 
 with It f But neither doth this Oath profit you. As which 
 vjzs not a fotced one , but covered willingly , and that not of 
 any umverfall order of men , that tooke authority hereby to 
 do their bufines withall, but of fome one fchiimatike,asking 
 pardon , andtherby returning to the communion with the 
 Romane Church. So that it was not fo much a Marke , as a 
 Taft and reprefentation , as it were , of fuchathing that 
 fhould be fhortly after. I find no oath more anciently ufed in 
 creating ofBipops, then that oi Bon' face about the ycare jz6 
 after that the fecond Beaft was rifen up;and then that oiOtho 
 the firft in the yeare942. in ordaining the civill Magiftrar, 
 Shew you fome former inftance of an oath, or els acknowlede 
 that this Badge , wherein the principall force of a fpe- 
 ciall Charafter is contained , came not forth into the world, 
 before that the fecond Beaft had hatched it. 
 
 Fourthly,fay you , Gregory ^aKianxjine makes mention of 
 the prieftly anointing. lanfwer , that Na'ytaiK.en fpeakes 
 
 ■vucentthe 3 . takes away all Scruple , who doth flattly aflStme, 
 that the Grecians did not ufe this manner of avointin<f m 
 ordaining Bijlops , before his time , for fo he faith, Deere. 
 Epift.book , Tit. 15. writing to the Patriark o£ Conftan- 
 tinople touching a certaine Bifliop , who had not taken 
 theholyunaioninhisconfecration , as he fpeakes jiecWe, 
 
 that manner in ordamtng Pre, ft s , and confecrating Bijhops, 
 '^]^'J^''Jl!ttobeobjeryednhichthcJpoflolikefiateob(erveth. 
 
 acknowledged that , becaufeitconfentedwith other Chur- Thele things Ipake he. Out of which it is plaine , that 
 
 ches in holinefte of doftrine and manners. This thelatter "■'•'^'- "-—••--'-- . . . .- . ' 
 
 "Popes cliallenged , as proper to their feat, after that they 
 
 could endure no man wljom they had not made their bond- 
 
 ilave , by making him take fome badge of fcrvitude. Then 
 
 was this impudent bragge given {onh,itrtttsnecejfaryto Sal- 
 
 yation , to bcfu-bjecl to the Chnrch of Rome. Boniface 8 . Extrav. 
 
 of Majority, znd obedience. Title umver.tinamftn&am. And 
 
 tl;at he n an heretick vsho denteth the authority and prerogative 
 
 ofthatSca. Nicolas the BilTiop of Mediolanum, Diftinfl.xz, 
 
 neither Patnarks , nor Archbifhops , nor Bi/hops , ..o, 
 Priefis , tooke any undion in their ordination , till the 
 Romifh mark^ came to tlieir bald crownes. Which thing 
 alfo might beunderftood, out of the word of Kax-iajiyeiZ 
 himfelfe , who fpcaketh no othcrwife of the oile of^he 
 Preifts , then of the occupying with their talents , of their 
 care of their Hocke , and ofthe oile of perfection » all which 
 things are fpoken figuratively. 
 
 Fifthly, you produce , thefacrifice for the dead , and the 
 
 Omnes. And this is that very fame thing which you hztp] adoring of Images j touching the originall of which un- 
 upon at this day every where in the world , but it was never godly praftifes , we have no need to difpute eaerly ; who- 
 heard any where before, that the .BMFif came forth with his jfoever was the author that gave them their firft being and 
 branding Iron. Ye are wont when ye heare or read the word < prevailing,they became the Badges of the Beaft of Rome alone, 
 Catholike,to skip and leap like calves , as if it were your pro- 1 after that he would have thefe things exercifed by his autho- 
 per banner,and badgcbut bring forth if ye can, but one place rity alone. For when he had bereaved Leo Ifaurus of the Em- 
 of any approved,and fufficient author,who doth make Rome]phe of the Weft , when he oppofed himfelfe a<Tainft his Ido- 
 thefquareand ruleoffaith , as your Popes have arrogated |latry3he made it manifeft to all men , both what was his 
 .it Cacrilegioufly to their feat , after the originall oT the! marke,for which he ftrovefo earnefUy, and what dun-^er men 
 /tfowrf^fd/?, namely, after the yeare of the Lord, about 600. fhouldincurre , byrefufing totake thismaike uponthem. 
 which thing if ye can do , acknowlcdg either that it is <* Therefore ;, fomeof thefe ("gnes were before the/efo»^Be.?/?i 
 marke of the Beaft , or els at leaft , that your obftinacy is in tha beginning of thci faperlition , but they were either 
 more defperate then that it can be removed. equall , or fomewhat Iv. ccr in time ; in reo^ard of their power 
 
 Tlurdly you fay , that the. Oath of fealty ii found to be in of binding men to the Romiflifervitude. ° 
 
 But 
 
Chap.Xl. AGAINST 8ELLAB.M1NF/, 
 
 But becaufe we have added the numerall name ( Laii>ios ) 
 to the former Markcs, leaft perhaps you fhould objeil the 
 fame thing here, which you did in thofe , 1 would have you 
 know in a few words touching it , that this name is molt an- 
 cieut^and who knoweth not this , and yet this lay thrown 
 under the bench for many ages , till the Emperours tranfla- 
 ted their feat to Co?7y?<«»^«op/e > Then it began togctfome 
 lide life again,& to be in requeft,as it is cleare out oiEpipha- 
 711 US , whofpeaking ofthe Romanes , in his booke of mea- 
 fures,and waightSjfaith , that they were not called Ro?/;<??/e5 
 as yet,but Latines. But this name was not yet fo frequent in 
 ufe,andfo thruft upon the Churches , that it had the dignitie 
 of 4 Mark^, whence it is that Socrates, Theodorct, SoxPinene, 
 Eya%rms , ufe the fame moft fparingly, but as often as they 
 fpeake of Rome, they call it the elder Rome , and they diflin- 
 g'uifh the Provinces with the onely names of the £<t/Z and 
 the W(J} , but after that the/erow/jPeri/Z did keepe a ruffling, 
 and turned al things topfyturvy , andapartitionof the Em- 
 pire was made , and bounds were fet by Nicephoitu , the Em- 
 ■perour ofConJiantinople , and Charles the Great,thcn the name 
 of the Romane Provinces continued ftill in the Wefternc 
 countries , and the EaSerne were called by a common name, 
 the Latine Provinces, as it is to be feene in the Hiftoriansjzo- 
 fiarM,Nicetai Gregor.-w,and Chalchoccndila. And it was not 
 enough for the Grecians afterwards , to fubjed themfelves to 
 the Romane Fatiiaike ( for they challenged this name of 
 
 TOVCHINC ANTICKP.TST- 
 
 ^'7 
 
 (.Romane Patriarkcs to themfelves ) but the fupciiority 
 was to be given over to the Latine Pope, orto the Eifliopof 
 ancient Rome, or els no reconciliation could be made , as ap- 
 peareth out of the Coimcell at Lyons ; undet Grc^i.yy the 
 Tenth. Howloever therefore thcfc , and many other fupcr- 
 fiitions were in ufe , many yearcs before Anticbrid was made 
 known to the world , yet after that they were made bands to 
 ty men to defend the errours of the Church o( RortK , they 
 put on the nature of brands., markss, and CharaHer:. TheJs 
 things do you difputeagainll the true Character , rather fta- 
 blifliing our opinion with your vaine impugning of ic , tlicn 
 hurting it in the leaft manner ; But what kind of Charuckr 
 do you imagine and hammer out unto us ? namely , fame 
 
 \poJJtive one that n to he devtjedby Antichrist , but that -t unot 
 knoiKn,-Khat kind bfom itpculd be till he come. 1 anfwer , if 
 it beapolitiveMarke , and all men muft take it , as the 
 Holy Gholl faith exprefly , then Antictmft muft either go 
 to all men, or at leaft, compellallmentocometo himjand 
 whichfoever of thefe wertiallhold , wemuftbeput againe 
 to thepaines, to make that admirable voiageof his , overall 
 countries in the World,in that three yeares of his ,and a litle 
 more,ofwhich wefpake,Chapt.6. of this Refutation againft 
 the publike perfecution. Or ifthis workcbe impofedonhis 
 EmbafTadors jhe will have more ground to traverfc and more 
 bufmefle todifpatch , then can bee gone through in a finall 
 fpace of time. 
 
 \ 
 
 THE T JV E L F E CHAPTER, 
 
 Ofthe generations of Antichrift. 
 
 As touching the Generation and Countrey where y4nti- [ received by them as their MeJ?i.ti , nor yet that he fball come 
 c/jnH muft be borne. You fet us down the opinions of chiefely becaufeof them. Yea,and it foUoweth thathefliall 
 
 uhrisi muft be borne. You fet us down the opinions of 
 fome ancient writerSjw/^ereo/ycw/e (fay you ) are err one o id, 
 fome probable, others certaim and undoubted. Thoje that be er- 
 renotis , are the opinions of the Author of a litle vforke toil ching 
 Antichrifl, •which is fet amun^ the -Korhj o/"Auguftine , o/Hip- 
 pplitus the Martyr , o/'Origine , and Sulpitius . Thofe that be 
 probable, are the opinions o/ Damafcene , Ireneuso Hippolitus, 
 Ambrofe,Auguftine,Prorj>er. Theodoret, Gregory,Beda.Ru- 
 pertus, Arctas, Richardus,and Anfelmus. I do now rehearfe 
 the catalogue of thefe Authors for this purpofe , that I may 
 put you in mind , what ftrong and flately ftudds, and Pillars 
 youbuilduponin this matter : For , when you fee thofe 
 men whom you produce for your principall witneffes in 
 every queftion j partly,to holdj manifeft errour , partly , to 
 confirme rhcir opinion with no certaine arguments , what 
 leafon have you tode^endwholy upon their voices as upon 
 fome divine oracle , that could not deceive,nor be deceived. 
 It is no wife mans part to follow blind guids willfully , fpe- 
 cially , fuch as hehimfelfeacknowledgeth to be more then 
 halfebJinde. Rouze up your felfe thereforeatlaft from this 
 fpirit of flumber, and learne what An.iclmf is , rather from 
 the truth it felfe , then from thofe men , who fcarce ever faw 
 any fliadowiHirefemblanceof him. But to let thefe men 
 go. Let us come to thofe which you bring us for moft cer- 
 raine truths ; one whexcof is, that Antichrifi pall come chefe- 
 lyfor thelewes , and that lie n to be receiyea of them its their 
 
 Ievf/j7j people. 
 
 chiefely becaufeof them. Yea,and it foUoweth thathefliall 
 not be a Iewf,as it appearech, by the experience of all records 
 of ihings'paft, which do never report, that any one 7ewe hath 
 fitten in the Popes chaire at Rome ; and it is certaine in fome 
 part, that there fhall never beany. For he fiiall not invade 
 the World with open foice , and fo fet up a new govern- 
 ment ; For fo he fliould not be the Jcrenlh,or eit;hi Head, 
 which is all one, but the Kmth, which is one head more, then 
 the ^f.-iyZ hath. And it is not likely , feeing the Ctr^/;/;.z/5 are 
 fo prudent and quick witted , fpecially , having the hcipe of 
 that Peftilent chaire of Porphyry, rather then Peter, that any 
 fuchfhallbechofenby them oftheir own accord , as long 
 as this ftate of theirs ftandeth fafe. All thefe Toyes and di- 
 vices of your own braines , fall to the ground by th.e helpc n f 
 thofe Engins , which the Holy Ghoftdorh furnifl'i us with- 
 all : which we have rampired up againft thefe, and the like, 
 in the beginning of this Confutation. But let us examine, 
 the things which you bring to the contrary. Firft you con- 
 firme jyof^r dreame , that AntichriTt pall come chiefely becaufi 
 ofthe levees. And pall be recieved of them a-s their Me/?i.t-s cut 
 ofthe place aboye cited : J have come m my Fatljers name and 
 ye haye not received me , tf another man pall come in his c^it 
 name, him ye -Kill receive, loh.s.^%. lanfwer, thatit is true, 
 that a certain Antichrijl was to be received ofthe lewes : But 
 t he queftion is touching v^»f'<'/«//? properly fo called , net 
 him that is taken fo commonly : They fliould never ac- 
 knowledge him , as it is moft certaine by many ArgumentSj 
 
 Mefiasj The othet , that he pall be borne of the le 
 
 and that he ts to be circumctjed , and that he Pali ^"eper^e/ri which may be gathered out of thofe things, which have been 
 Sabboth,atleaJi foratime ; Both which , the time of Anti-]faid before ; But as for this other , they fhould foCow after 
 ciirifiscommingteacheth to be moft falfe. For feeing he him readily , and egerly , as we read of one called Cr'^^^'^i" 
 hathraignednrowfor thefe many Ages at Rrmc , namely, thebooke caWed Zeder Tholamx.uta. And of a certaine Sy- 
 fince the time that the Heathen Emperours were driven rian , of whom Paulas Diaconsts maketh mention in his 
 out : and the lewes do not fubjcci themftlvcs to him all ii booke of Romane hiftories : and as we may read elfe- 
 thiswliile^it foUoweth neceflaiily, bothtliatheisGOCtobe where ; of cataiae deceivers of that ftampe all which 
 
 J C s 3 did 
 
AGAINST BELLARMINE, TOVCHING ANTICHRIST. 
 
 CHAP.XII* 
 
 didprofelTethemfelvcs tobcthetme MeJ?i<u. That there-, in which words he teacheth , that the Apoftafy fhall go 
 fore which is fpoken of the Icwes y^^wc/my?, is perverfely de- befoie ^niichriji i and that the revealing of ^«//c/w_/?, iliall 
 
 totted by you , to be fpoken of the principall Anticlmfl, 
 whom the Revelation , andthe Apoftlcsdodcfcribe. 
 
 Secondly , you bring that place zT'ieJf.z. lo. where it is 
 
 go before the commingof the Lord : But whofe revolting 
 (nail this be ? not at all of the Jewes , for they have not 
 received the truth at all ; but the revolting and going backe 
 
 faid , that , becnufe men reteined not the love of the truth , that I from a thing , which a man hath cleaved unto before. Be- 
 they miiht befaved, therefore God (hall fend among them the ef- fides , it could not be the revolt of thefemen , who did refift 
 feciuannefje of errour , that they might bcleeve a he. Sec. Twe) the truth, at the firft preaching of the gofpell. Therefore it 
 ancient interpreters , dyyou., expound thh place of the Jevtes.\ fhouldbe the levolt of the Gentiles , and that not pad , but 
 I anfvv'er, as touching the oldinterpretters , youknow that ' to come. For if it had been pad , the Thejfalonians fliould 
 theminde that is £bre ftalled with any prejudice, bendeth all have feenc Jntichnft , who was not as yet come forth, as 
 his thoughts thither. Whereupon it came to pafle , that being reftrained byacertaine impediment , of which the 
 tkofe holy men , when as once they had conceived in their, Apoftlefpeaketh after. Butyouwilfay , that thu revolt w at 
 minds , that Antichrijl fhoaldbe z lew , they leceiving this from tlje Komane Empire. 'Bat I ftiy you. , fufferthe Apoftle 
 conceite one from another , rather then waighing the ■ to interpret himfelfe , who expounds that afterwards , in 
 nSattericfeIfe,didapply in manner whatfoever was delivered (Other words he called Apoftafy here, and faith , that 
 in any place touching Antichnjl , to maintaine theit owr\\ they did not receive the love of the truth , verf lo; And indeed 
 crrour : But you fay, that the matter it felfecrieth out , and] what other Apoftafy could beget this peftilent j4nti- 
 that without the Fathers commentaries , that the Apoftle j cArj/? 5 For was the Romatie Empire , which crucified CArj/?, 
 fpeakethof thelewes.lndeedthis point is very worthy to be i fo greatly cared for by God , that he would fend j4nti' 
 
 confidered offor we fhal get fomewhat from hence , where 
 by to judgeoftheTeftimonyof thofe Fathers.Firft , there- 
 fore you affirme , that Antichrijl , Is to be fent to thofe that 
 tfotdd not receive Chriji j nowvcho are they thatott^ht more to 
 
 chriji into the world to puni/h the revolting from that; 
 Thefe are the dreames of Romifh favours and proctours, 
 that abound in riot and furfeirings , and not of thofe that 
 give themfelves to the true and fincere ftudyof the Truth. 
 
 receive Chriji , and yet would not , then the Jevees^l anfwer,that Notwirhftanding therefore , all that you have fpoken hither- 
 that w/hich you propound firft of all , is not fure and enough, i to , it is clcare enough that they be not the levies, who fhould 
 For the Apoftle faith not , that Antichrift , is to be fent to : receive this Jntichriji , But the Gentiles ; and Calvine ( whofe 
 thoCe tuihoveould not receive Chriji , hut taho have nof rece/W ^ memory ought to be in honour ofall godly men ) and other 
 theloveofthetrtnh. Now there is great difference between ' whom you call heretiques , do upon jaftcaufe, depart from 
 thefe two , and that certainly , as great as between the lewes the interpretation of the old writeis , as alfo that they do 
 and the Gentiles. For this manner of fpcaking , which the as juftly expound this place ofyou, and fuch as you are , as 
 Apoftleufethjbelongethproperly to theCentileSjWhich ( as from whom God hath taken away,as it feemeth, all power 
 hefairh) do pull down this mifchiefc upon themfelves, not, of difcerning between right and wrong , truth and falfe- 
 isecaufe they did refufe the Truth altogether , but becaufe hood , in matters of falvation , and that becaufe ye make 
 embiacingit inprofefljon,, they djd not foUowitwiththat more account of the finfullpleafures , andpreferrementsof 
 Care , zeale,love , and dcfire as was meet , even as the v^;»,?e/ this world, then ye do of the fimplicity and purity of 
 cf the Church of Ephifus is upraided with this fault , (and: the Gofpel. Butyougoabout toperfuade us with reafon 
 thatinthe flame of the whole Church among the Gentiles,\alCo,t;. at the levoi-s arc they , that Q)all receive Antichrift, and 
 ^swe have fhcwedin that place) becaufe he had {oitiken] that i e .hall loine himjelfe to them ejhectaHyi For they are ready 
 his firft love. Revel.z.4: Therefore we conclude mod^toreceivehim, A'JtvholookeforfichaMeJpas,tts(hallbeatem- 
 ftrongly againftyou , out of thefe words ; th^it the ApoAle , pcrall Kin^-l apfwer , that they are indeed ready to receive 
 fpeakech of thole , who acknowledging and profefTingthe Antichiili , anjithat they have received them oftentimes; 
 Trinity, did not embrace it with the love that was due unto according to that which Chrift foretold,but what is this to 
 it ; which agreeth to the Ge»///e5 onely , not to the lewes,] thztAntichrft xvhomvre entreateof i now thequeftion, I 
 who rcjefting the whole truth , are charged , with the want { fay , is handled touching Antichrtfl , properly jo c<tflec/,whoin 
 oflovetoit , fecingthat which is a lighter fault is not wont 1 becaufe he had two Homes like to the l^Avahe Revel. li-tii 
 to be objected , when that , that is more grievousjs not once they who hate the Lambe hate this vicar of his alfo , as farr 
 fpoken of. Secondly you fay , that the Apojile dothnotjaylas they can , becaufe he raaketh himfelfe like to him in 
 f'ley jbaU not receive , inthe future Tenje,bnt they have not] patt. Let the lewes therefore call the Pope of Rome;^eg/;- 
 receivedttn the preterperfeBTmfe, which agreeth to tl)e lewes,' mou , that is , xaBulnjh , and let them raile on him , and 
 V)ho beleeve when Chrtfi and hif Apoftle s preached , where.tsthe curfe him at their plcafure. Yet doth it not fellow from 
 Gentiles did in the meam time receive the Gojpellmofl gladly. 1 1 thence , that he is not thechiefe , and greateft Anttchrifti 
 anfwer , that the Apoftle Cpeaketh in refpeft of the tinjeof feeing it is not laid any wherein the Scriptures, that he is to 
 Antichrift 5 of whom he entreats. Godwiilfend Antichrift. be honourd withany peculiar manner by this people. For 
 Becaufe before Antichrift fliouldcome , men did not bend j whereas you fay,</?a*/;f/b<i//;5oo«f/r.>w the lewes to the Gen- 
 Jthelr minds to know and to obey the truth , with that zeale tde„in hh^ manner ai Chrft went from theJewes to the Gentiles, 
 which it was worthy of. Neither could he fpeake otherwife, certainly you do cither play the deviner , orthe dreamer; 
 unlefte he fliould iiave inflifted the punilhment , befoie) you prove nothing , unleflfe perhr^os you hold , th&t Chrift 
 the fault was committed Jor if he fliould have faid is the Type of Antichnft , wherein you play the ungodly 
 becaufe they will not receive the Truth , it fhould fceme that divine , which divinity of yours we have once before been 
 Antichrift fhould invade the Church , becaufe of an ob-j acquainted with in the Chapt. Of Antichrifts Continu- 
 ftinate difobeying of the truth , that fhould be after his'ance , wherefoie this which you bring touching Antichrift, 
 
 properly fo called > that he is to be received of the lewes , is 
 utterly voide of reafon. 
 
 The fecond thing which you alfo commended unto 
 us, as a moft certaine truth , is , that Anticlmft jbail be a lew, 
 and c:rcunictjcd ,and this , fay you, w gathered out of the things 
 vehich you have jaid. lanfwer , that we have fhewed, that 
 thole fayings of yours from whence you draw this , be 
 moft abfurd , that , iheiefoie which is built upon tliem 
 
 is of 
 
 that 
 cornming. Thefe are your colleftions , Which you fay, 
 doproclaicie , that the Apoftle fpeaketh ofthe I wes ; but 
 if you will attend diligently , you will confeffe that he 
 doth notfo inuchas whifpetjin the leaft manner , infc- 
 fpeft of that loud outcry which you imagine him to 
 make.on the other fide. For heare what the-Apoftle faith, 
 ii the beginning of the Chapter , that unleJJ'e the Apoftafy 
 iball comefirft,and that man offtnnejbaS. be revealed,o-c.\ei. 3. 
 
CS-iP-XlII. A<5AINST BELLARMINE, TOVCHING ANTICHRIST. i;p 
 
 is oflikeftrength and Authority. For,that which you adde, Thefirfl: is Levit, 26.39-4».&c. Where the laft plague 
 for confirmation fake , that the levees would never rcce/T'c <rthreatned againft the Icwesin that Chapter , is this moil 
 man that ts not a lew and himciraimctf.d , maketh againft! grievous cafting o!T the Icwifli Nation , wherein they I.-'y 
 you. For hence we conclade . that they will never receive! miferably , for defpiiliig of Chrilt , and have been laying 
 that Anticlniftt^ii is not fo called properly > but commonly, ever llnce Chrilt was crucified , even to this day , the letting 
 as w>iom we have cvided by necelVary rcafons > to be a hea- ; of whcfm loofc , and freeing from this foilorne eftate , whira 
 thcnifh , and uncircumcifed Goli.i!. . fhail one day be accomplifhed , is conjoined to that extreme 
 
 Secondly > % yo" ' Antkhrift faineth hmjclfe to be o/'mifery. Wherein they (hall be wrapped , at the time , when 
 the fu>7iily of Divid , becaufe th lewes looke forjuch d» owe. j this deliverance fhall happen unto them. Bat if that Glory 
 I anf/zer, either that Antichrift faiueth himfelfe to be fo , or oi j4ntichriji which ye forge , and devife , fliould comebc- 
 that'/oufainefuchamatteruponhimnow. Where, I pray t ween , how fliould this bounty of God be fhewed upon 
 you , doth the Holy Ghoft defcribe the true Antichrjl unto thofe , that lay before in fo mifcrable affliftion? 
 us by this Note , among all the reft of his Markes .<" But it; The fecond Place of fcripture for this pnrpofe , ista- 
 isthfijuft judgement of God , that ye who turne the truth ken out of that exellent fong of Mvjes , Dettt.iz.i6.!kc. 
 into lying Images, (hould be deluded with counterfait /hews when the Lordjhall tudge htf people, then jhaH be repent, becmffe 
 and Lies, inftead of the Truth. And thus being left deftkate of hu J errant , vehenhefballjee that their fircngth is gone , and 
 ef all Scripture , and probable leafon , you fiy according ro that neither he that nflrut up , norhethatulet go,cando them 
 youroldwont , to the Patronage of mens authority, againft any good,when he pall fay;rfhere are their Gods} and the ftron^ 
 the whichloppofe this reafon , in ftecd ofacondufion, roik^toiichomiheyconimiued themjehes for defence. MoCes doth 
 befides , all that I have faid above. The lewes fliallhave fing of the fame times in that place ; andhefheweth thatthe 
 no Empire , before they fhallbe converted to Chrift , and lewes are to be brought in to an extreme and defpe- 
 therefoie Antichriftfliall not be one of their nation , who rate mifery , when God fliall arife to revenge thequar- 
 Ihouldbe for his time the foveraigne Ruler in the world, relief his people. The third place is out of thofe words, 
 and who fliould fubdue the Gentiles by the helpe of tile £jrfj 49 14. ButifZtonjay, the Lord hath forjakfn me Sec. 
 lewes as ye faine. Many Scriptures confiime the firft part To thefe may be added , /crew. 30. g. 5cc. £x.ech.ij 
 of the reafon moft plainely ; lome whereofi wilfet down Dan.iz //0J.3.4.J. And thefe few places may fuffice 
 and open , not for your fake fo much {0 BeRarmme^, ) and to open the meaning of hiany other. Out of which 
 yet for yours t DO, ( if fo be that you would at length delight I conclude , that although the Pope of Rome /hall 
 to know the Truth , ) as for my bretherns fake , whom I never be a lew , nor be received of the lewes for their 
 wouldhave tobe/tirrcdup , by this light and knowledge I- Meffta , but be rather hated of them , yet this is no barre 
 lend them , to featch imo many places of fcripture more tokce^chimfcombeingthe great and Grand Antnhrji : yea 
 diligently, which being accounted commonly to be iuch as unlefle thefe things /hould befo , he fhould be differing 
 becleare, and found out already , are to this day utterly out from the Princely , and Principall Amichrift : aswc have 
 of mens knowledge. declared in their due places. 
 
 THE THIRTEENTH C ^^ ^ ^ T E R. 
 
 Of Antiehrifts Seate. 
 
 N expounding the words of this Prophecy , wehavecon-'theperverfeunderftandingoftheunity oftheChnrch. For 
 
 Xcluded it with moft ftrong arguments taken from thence, 
 that Rome is the Seat of Antichtift, and tiiat ftraightwaies 
 after , that the Emp/re vvas taken away from the Heathen 
 Emperours. For the heads of the Beajl remaineat i?.owe, 
 where both thofe htlle5,and kings are , which the Angel fpea- 
 
 the church is both commonly , and properly fo called. That 
 isfuchaChurch , as wheiein piety is corrupted , theword 
 is adulterated , the Sacraments are depraved , that is full 
 of fuperftitiou , and mens devices ; retaining onely the 
 name of Chrift , and boafting of the name thereof , as aifo 
 
 kethof. But where thefe Aertrfi remarne fixed , there muft which is fo called commonly , as long as there is any part 
 Antiehrifts feat , needs be. Moreover, feeing yi»f/f/;r/H was ^ of the foundation left un/liaken. This other Church 
 
 fubfifting fo foone as ConJla?Uine entred upon his kingdomes, Chaft, pure, entire, cleane, barkening ro the voice of Chrilt 
 
 as we have proved before by many arguments , he hath had 
 ro other feat but at ilowe. For in that he ftayed at v^vew/ow 
 for a few yeares , he did that to fojourne there onely , not 
 with a minde to change his feat. But you ( oBellarmine ) 
 £ght on the contrary fide , holding that lemfalem pall be 
 Jintichr fis feate , not Rome , the Temple of Salomon , and 
 Throne of David , not the Temple of i. Peter , and theApo- 
 Jlvlike Chatre. Which thing you endeavour to prove two 
 
 in all things , and not departing from his precepts and pre- 
 fcript , in the leaft manner, as farre as the infirmity of mor- 
 tallmen willfufferit , andthis Church is alwaiestheonely 
 and true fpeufe of Chrift , howfoevcr the whorifh Church 
 arrogate this name uato her felfe. So the Temple , andrte 
 Altar, wz% pioper to the Eleft before^ and it was meafured by 
 the Angel , but the Court was not beautified with any decy- 
 phering thereof, but was caft out of dooresand ^ven over to 
 
 waies , firjtby an Argument j and then out of the Scriptures, ' the Gentiles, that isto the prophane multitude , that counter- 
 and Fathers. The Argument ftands thus. If the Pope 0/1 faiterh the name of the Temple , with the neerenefle and 
 Rome be AuttcbriTi , fitting in the Clntrch of Christ , tf/enthe . likeneffe thereof unto it. And thefe alfo had the Holy Cft- 
 LutJxrans and Calvtnifis , and as many-etf are firaugers .ty^ivtmhevn , whi'h they that have their abode in the 
 f um that Church which K under the Pope , keepe without the 'Coun /hould trample upon at their pleafuie , for a time 
 true Church ofChriJi.For theCburch of Chrift can be hut one one- ' appointed by God , Revel, ii.i.z. We have this taught 
 ly , aa Chrift ii one ; but our men , fay you , </oy?d«d7?/j^/y ' us more plainely in the- feven Churches , wbicfi are called 
 nponit , that tt>e Pope of Rome tiAnticlnrift ; Tlnrefore all the Churches of Chrift , although J"^r(/»< had onely a name 
 /)ur nun are banifbed away from the ClTurch. I anfwer ; that that /he was alive , and the Laodicean Ans;el was neithc: 
 theJ'ioppfitionisfaifcv and that i:dotiiJR.cl:«oncly,upoa Ji^t rfWiwWviaodtJwicfwc was ftraightwaies to bee 
 
 Ipewed 
 
C50 AGAINST BELLARMINE , TOVCHING ANTICHRIST. CHap.XIII. 
 
 fpcwedoiit, unlefle he would repent ; Chapter j. i.s.ndi6. Therefore this hatred of theirs , brings litle joy to your 
 andjCherefore that is not rightly attributed to the common Rome ; The other things which you bring , to amplifie 
 CWc/;, which belongs tothatC/;«n/> , which i$ properly fo ' this argument , are of no moment at all. For we have 
 c'alled , amanmay beaftrangerfromtheChurch, fo called hifled that lewifli Antichrift off from the dage in our 
 properly , and yet he may be a true cittizen of the true former difputation , andthofe things which you fpeakeof 
 Church. If you can fliew , that the Pope o/jRowe hath his j4fia , are certaine litle peeces of the Golden truthAvhich 
 Chaiie fixed in this true Churchjwhich hath this name given do glifter clearely in a fabulous heape of confufed earth, 
 it properly , you might juftly conclude us all to be runa- It is certaine that the Empire fliall returne thither againe> 
 gates , revol'ters, andmoftmiferablemen ; but feeing you butitfliall be that, vrhich y4nt id rrifi fhall fet up , but that 
 mingle together things that are disjoined , and difagtce- which Chtift himfelfe fliall reedifie , when he fhall have 
 able , and play ftil at your old wonted game of xquivo- mercy on his people , and fliall make fkew of himfelfe in his 
 cation , theabfurdity , which you thought to have fafte- Church, to be the King of all Nations, 
 jieduponus , fallech upon your own pate ; and foyburar- The third place is taken outof thofc viotds z.TheJf.z .^. 
 gumentmade , in regard of the man, is a lyar , likctohim Jotl)athejhallfuintheTempleofGod.o'c.Wiiereyouhzing^ 
 whofe caufeit pleadeth. lexpofitions of the Temple ; thelirft , that tmderfiands tl>e 
 
 Secondly , you prove it out of three Scriptures , thefirft minds of the faithful by the Temple', the {econd,of'A.a^u{!tiae, 
 whereof is illcve/. 1 1.8. Where lohiijaith (asyoufay) that Vfho mterpreteth the Temple to be Antichrifi tnmjetfe , together 
 Enoch and Eli.ts^aRfi'^ht ■Kitlir Jntichnfl tn lemjalem , and tfith all hn people : ffho -would htfvehimjelfe, and atlhi^, to jeeme 
 are to he fame there. I anfwer , that that is a lying vanity to be the true jftrtMall Temple of God;thethitd,ofCty(6{iome, 
 altogether , which is given fortji and received nmongyou roho takeththeTemple for the ChriJltan.Chwches; the fourthjuy 
 Papifts, touching rhecomming of £;/of/; and £/;.« , to{ight, them that underfland that temple of Salomon by it ; you make 
 with Jntichnji , as we have proved in the fixt Chapter, fpeciallchoiceofthelaft ofthefe, whichis the mofiabfurde, 
 fpeaking againftyour third demonftration ; but becaufe it ■ and worft of them all , yea,if there were an hundred more; 
 litle or noihingmaketh to the force of this argument , what j wherein you do like women that are licke of that ftrange 
 thefetwo Prophets be called ; we will let that pafle for this longing difeafe , called P/ra ; who had rather eate baggage 
 prefent , and we fay, that that is falie , which you tell us of iftuft'e,fuch as coales and leather Thongs,then the wholelom- 
 the killing of thefe Prophets zthruJalem.Fot the Holy Ghoft ; eft meat that is : The Temple in this place muft needs be- 
 doih not mention lerujalem by name , but by this circum- long to the fame people , whofe the Apoltafy is , for the puni- 
 lozationc^nely ,vehere our Lord ■Ktticrttcified , which agreeth fhing whereof , ^iitichrijl wa.s(ent , now we have demon- 
 afwellto ilo/je , feeing C/;*-//? was crucified by the fentence 'ftratedthat thisisof the Gentiles onely,which had indeed 
 oi P date the Romans Governour ; by which meanes he made come toChrift,butdidnotworfhip him with fuch Care and 
 his own Citty of Rome guilty of his bloud , which was fhed ; zeale as they ought to have done , and that it cannot agree to 
 by the authority of his Citty, as we have {h.ewcd,Chapt.i i .% . jthelewesby any meanes , who would never be enrolled for 
 This argument therefore trailethhis loinesandlegges after iCittizens of this kingdom.M.oreover^»/<f/3?-{/?camenot , as 
 him in a manner , affiiming that which cannot be proved, Jong as the old Temple flood, neither fliall he ever fit in this 
 yea , the contrary whereof is plainely proved out of the ' afterwards , as which was fo overturned of old,as it is never 
 Scriptures. And there was nocaufe why Chytrem fliould to be built againeasthe Angel teacheth , and the deflation 
 
 of purpofe pretermit thefe words, as you imagine, (rvhere alfo 
 our Lord w.« crucified ) or why you fliQiild be fo troublefome 
 to your felfe , by labouring to prove againft Ierome,ihz.t leru- 
 falem might be called xyodow , as which we acknowledge to 
 be fo called elfwhere. And yet yonxRomeis the onely ^To- 
 t/ow, fpoken of in the Revelation , for the delivering whereof 
 from tills imputation , you fliould rather have bent all your 
 force , then thus to fpend it in proving a matter wherein 
 there is no controverfy. 
 
 Your fecondplace is,Xeve/.i 7. where lohn faith in ther o. 
 verfe , tlmt the Kin^s -Khopould devide the Romane Empire 
 among theuifches , and under xaJyofe raigne Jntichri/i (hould 
 come , Jl}ould hate the purple ffhore , thatu , Rome,andthat 
 they pall inaii^ it deflate , and burneitmthfire. How then 
 (Cay you.) Oiad It be the Seat of Antichrtfl , ifitmufl be over- 
 thrown and burnt up at that very fame time. I anfwer , that 
 the P..evelation will foone take away this fcruple from you) 
 Youafkehow Antuhnfis feat fliall be burnt up , while he 
 liveth , and keepeth his eyes open!This Booke fhewcth , that 
 \.htfift V.all li to be poured out upon the Throne of the Beaft,a!id 
 that his kingdom pall be made darke ,fo that his poorefaves 
 jhall gna-w their Tongues for grief. Chapt.i6.io.ii. And 
 this Viall is nothing els but this great lire wherewith the Ten 
 kings pan. bimie the whore to apes. For you fee , that this 
 Qitty that fliall be confumed with fire , is a Queene among 
 the Gentiles , wliich cannot agree to IeTOj'.t/e?«, that was 
 laid levell with the ground many Ages fince. But if you 
 doubt how the Tm hjnp fliall burne ©ut in fuch hatred 
 againft the whore , who were fonaad upofi her with love 
 before , here the Angd telleth the reafon thereof , and 
 fayeth , that they fliould give thcmfelves over wholy for 
 a time to.be at the Beafts fervice , but they fliould be 
 ftirred up at length by God , todeftroyhim , whom before 
 tiiey honoured in the higheft manner , yerf. 16.17. 
 
 pallperjevere eve?i untiU the end , and confummating of all 
 things. Daniel 9. 37. Befides , how fliould the Apoftlc 
 ca.l[ that the Temple of God , which God fliould curfe , and 
 which fliould never have the foundation of it laid by any 
 authority of his , butonely by thecommandementof^w^^- 
 c/wyZ , vaunting himfelfe for theonelyGod , as you will 
 have it ; Thefe things , and many more , do teach > that 
 the Tcmp/e of Solomon is leaftof other things to be under- 
 ftood , and yet, you fay , that this opinion is more commony 
 more probable , and more learned then the reft , but by what 
 argument , I pray you ! becauje , fay you , the Chriftian 
 Churches are neyer underfiood in the fcrtptures of tin netf 
 Tejlament , by the Temple of God , but the Temple of leru- 
 jalem perpetually 5 which fliort fentence containeth two 
 things in it , that are notorioufly falfe : Firft , in that you 
 fay , that the Chriftian Churches are never underftoodby 
 the temple of God , in the writings of the Apoftles.For Paul 
 v/iiting to the Ephefans Chap. 2. 2. 22 , fpeakeththusof the 
 Chriftians Church , In whom all the building being conveni- 
 ently coupled together , groweth tiRit be made a Temple to the 
 Lord. In whom alfo ye are built up, that you may bean J)abita- 
 ttonofGod bythejpirit : And what other thing meaneththe 
 Revelation , when it ufeth fo often the name of the Tewp/f, 
 but the Godly Chriftian aflemblies J Arife , and meafure the 
 Temple of God , Chapt.ii.i. Tl)en the Temple of God -km 
 opened,in that Chapt.verf.? And , they come out of the Temple, 
 and no man could go into the Temple 3 Chapt. 1 5 .6. i .The Tem- 
 ple of lerufalem was defaced , before this Revelation was 
 made , leaft perhaps you fliould conceive , that that is meant 
 by the Temple in thefe wotds.Tliisisyour firft falfe alfertion. 
 Thefecond , is in that you fay , that the temple oj God doth 
 Jignifie the Temple of lerujalem in the new Teftament,yea , and 
 that perpetually ; For , what are there fo many temples of le- 
 rulalem,is there be fingular faithfull men 5 Paul fpeaketh to 
 
 the 
 
CHAP.xm. AGAINST SELLARMINE , 
 
 the Corinths with words that be common to every Chriftian: 
 doe y e itot knovt that you are the Temple of God r* And if any 
 man defile the Temfle of God. i Cor. j . 1 6. 1 7. Knowye not, 
 that your body n the Temple of the Holy GhoTh i Cor. 6. 1 9- 
 Not to fpeake of thofe places which I cited right now. You 
 are a more cunning and nimble fellow to make a mafter- 
 builder , then Salomon was ; who can build up fo many Tem- 
 ples in fo fliort fpace; but what is it, that you fliavclings can- 
 not do, who can mint a new C/tt//? every day of a peece of 
 dough. But ( fay you ) thts n butalule , that the Scriptures 
 ficaks : Therefore you bring us fome greater matter , out of 
 , the ancient Fathers , and thofe both Latin and Greeke that 
 havelivedthefc many Ages , reho have (oi you Jay) never 
 called W« Churches of the Chrijiians, Temples, but Oratories,and 
 places to pray in;or, Cathedra ll,and Prmcely PaRaces;or places 
 (onfecrated to the memory of Martyrs. I anfwer , that the an- 
 cient Fathersjboth Grceke,and Latine,have fpoken,fo as the 
 Scriptures fpeake,as Clem.AlexandrSronutt. book. 7. A Ttm- 
 ple ts either a great one,as a Church, that is an aJJ'embly of faith- 
 full people, or els a htle one , m a man, that retain: th thejeed of 
 
 jlbraham;And as Cyprian fpcaks,booke i . againft the Jcwes, the minds and confciences of men , whom he (hould feduce 
 
 Chapt. I J . That Chrijl jhuuld be the houfe and Temple of God 
 tind that the oldTemple hath ceafed, and the new one vom begun 
 And booke 5 . Epift. % . Although Chanty jhould not drive usfo 
 much toyeeld helpe to our brethren , yet we ought to conftder m 
 this place , that tltefe be the Temples of God , itinch be herefo ta- 
 ken;and we ought not tofuffer through our loug ceafmg to helpe 
 them,and our negle6ling of their griefe , that the T:mples of God 
 Jhould he long in Capttvtty. But you fay , that you underftand 
 not either the Chriftian aflemblies,or the particular faithfuli 
 men, but the houfed and material! Churches, wherein we 
 nseet together to worfhip God publikely. I anfwer, that you 
 do therefore difpute like a profound Gierke , who do not all 
 this while conclude your Queftion by this goodly anfwer; 
 For thus you now argue.No materiall Churches made for the 
 publike worfhip , were called Temples among the Chriftiaus 
 for many ages , but fome kind of Temple are the places ap- 
 pointed for the publike worfhip : Therefore there was not 
 fome kind ofTemple among the Chriflians for many Ages. 
 What of that, I pray you ? For though there was not fome 
 kind of Temple , yet there was fome other kind ofTemple 
 among the Chriftians, even in thefe very fame Ages that you 
 fpeake of ; and in fuch a Temple as thefe fhould Antichrift fit 
 afterwards. UnleCfe .perhaps, you fuppofe that the holy place 
 of AfTembly, is onely the Temple. Wliich if it be fo,then An- 
 tichrijl fliall be no longer Anttchnjl , then he fhall fit in thefe 
 inateriallChufchesjOr els if he fhall be out of thofeC hutches, 
 then the great Anttchnjl can be out of the Temple of God , and 
 though he (hould not make vaunt of himfelfe as if he were 
 God , yet he fhould be Anttchnjl. For this Sacrilegious boaft 
 of himfelfe fhall be onely,while he fhall fit in the Temple of 
 God, as it is manifeft out of the ApofVles words: and thus we 
 fhall have a new Captaine Antichrift , fuch as the Apoftles 
 never faw by the fpirit of Prophecy, 
 
 Therein great force, I wis, in yourdifputations, which 
 bring us out, fuch monfters as this every where, but let us go 
 on further with you. Now, whereas you fay, that the name of 
 a Temple w.« not given to the houfes of Prayer till Jeromes 
 /<we,whom you cite for it, I would have you underftand,that 
 Eiifebitis who was more Ancient then Jerome , did not for- 
 beare to call them by this name. Book. Hift. 10. Chapt. 2. 
 Whom Rujfinus brings in fpeaking thusjbook.p. Hijl. EccleJ. 
 Chapt. I o. that the Places newly rervived , do rije up more gor- 
 gioujly and loftily built , and that high andjlately Temples are 
 reared up injlead of thofe former bafe and poore Conventicles. 
 And againe,£«/f 6. Book, i o. Chapt. 1 3 . There was a Temple 
 built tn Tyre after a bounttfuRand Jlately fafion byhn Care 
 and endeavour , which was the moji notable Church in aRth 
 
 T OUCHING ANTICHRIST. ajr 
 
 dedicated to Paulinas the Bi/hop of the Tyteani , we re^"^ 
 thefe words , And thou who art the mayefticaR ornammt, that 
 fctts out the holy Temple of God, that hath been newly built here: 
 And after many other words in the fame place wc read thus. 
 He built up this mojl magnificent Temple of the mojl high God. 
 And indeed the H. Ghoft moft wifely providing to meet with 
 your Crafty conveianccs , fo guided the hands and pennes of 
 thofe that wrote about that time , when Antichrift fhould 
 peere and peepe out , that they fhould give the name of <s 
 Temple , even to the holy places of the Chriftian affemblies, 
 that fo it might be made every way evident, that he fittcth in 
 the Temple of God.Therefore, whereas conchiding this mat- 
 ter, you \zy,that itfecmeth to be certaine that tin Apoftlejpah^ 
 of the Temple of lerujalem , becaufe writing that Antichnji 
 \houldfit in the Temple of God , he faidfomething that he would 
 have to be underjlood of thoje to whom he wrote , attd they could 
 not then underjtand any other Temple but that of lerujalem, by 
 the Temple of God , you may fije eafily how falfe it is , not to 
 fay worfe of it, as I may , and yet fpeake truly. 
 
 The Thtjfalonians might underftand , that he fhould fit in 
 
 one made touching the building of the Churches that were 
 
 with his craft and hypocrify , as Anfelmus interpreteth it , or 
 that he fhould raigne in the Chriftian affemblies , as Chryfif 
 flom, Theodoret, Theophilafl, and Oecumenitts expound it , or 
 that he fhould brag of himfelfe , as if he were the Temple, and 
 the Church , as A^igufltne e.xplaines it ; but as for the Temple 
 o£lerujal€m,they could never once think that he meant •^^zt, 
 as which they knew fliouldbe quit deftroyed by that which 
 Chrift foretold o(it,Math. 3 . 3 9;and 24.2. And that it fhould 
 never be built againe , feeing the wrath of God feazed upon 
 themtotheverylaftjasitis, i Thefr.2.16. 
 
 To thefe you adde the common expofition of the Fathers; 
 as you fpeake ; but the contrary opinion of thofe , who arc 
 cited above , will not fuffer it to be common , and the 
 ignorance of a few , oughtnot toftandin the light of fo 
 cleare a truth; And thefe be your arguments,the force where- 
 of, I leave now to be judged of, by the Reader , and I will fee 
 in a word, what I can fay to your anfweres wherewith yoa 
 goe about on the other fide to weaken the reafons of fome of 
 our writers. 
 
 Fitft , whereas our men doe obieft out of Revel. 17. 
 That Rome h the chkfe feat ofAntichriTl: , becaaje this feat 
 ts a ^reat Citty , which fitteth on JevenhiUes , andwhchhath 
 a kingdom over the kings of the earth ; aR which things are 
 found to be m Rome ; you anfwer three wayes ; firft, that 
 Rome tsnotunderfloodbythnCttty , hut the whole Kin<idom 
 of the Devtll , but you doe not reft in this anfwer, neither 
 is it in truth of any moment , feeing that is not the uni- 
 verfall Citty of the Devill , which fhall be burnt up by the 
 Tew it/wg^ , fpecially feeing there fhall many wicked men re- 
 maine alive , who fhall bewaile the fall thereof. Revel. 
 ii.9. For how fhall the whole company perifh , of which 
 there fliall fome Cittizens remaine afterwards ? Cafting 
 this anfwer therefore behind the doores , you get you 
 to another , and you grant that Rome « underftood by the 
 whore , but that is heathemjh Rome , that then raigned and 
 worshipped Idolls , and that perfecuted the Chnflians , and 
 not Chriftian Rome. I anfwer , that you do ill to dif-joyne 
 thofe things which the Holy Ghoft hath coupled toge- 
 ther. For Rome is then the whore ^nd feat of Antichrist 
 when as fhe is carried of the Beaft , but fhe was not Car- 
 ried while the Heathens raigned. For fhe is carried by 
 the feventh head , which was not come as yet , when lohn 
 received this Prophecy , Rere/. 17.9. to. Befides ,if//M- 
 thentp Rome that raigned be the whore , then Antichrist 
 came during the time of that heathenifh EiHpire , for the 
 Holy Ghoft would have thefe two things to goe toge- 
 ther , like infeparable companions , even rathe very fune- 
 
 Co«*«<ryo/"P/}f»/a*. So alfo, in that oration laudatory, which rails of the whore ; the Beast carrieth , the w/wre rideth 
 
 oponhim , one of them cannot live in any lively manner 
 H h without 
 
,,1 AGAINST BELLARMINEi TOUCHING ANTICHRIST. 
 
 without the other. Moreover , if that fliould be true , then 
 file fhould long fince have left off being tlie whole, neither 
 fliould (he be found to be fuchjwhen Antichrift fhould come, 
 becaufeas you teach us afterwards, Peferi chaire cannot be Je- 
 faratedfom Rome, hookey. ofthePopeof Rome, Chapt. 
 4. But how doth this agree , I pray you, with reafon, that 
 Rome , when it is Chrtftian, holj, Catholili^,znd Peters Chaire, 
 as you will have it, fhall be punifhed one day,like , and for a 
 vhore , and yet that fhe fhould go unpunifhed when file was 
 heathenilh, and plaid the whore moft lavifhly,and riotoufly, 
 according to your opinion, itev. 17 .16 5* Certainly, lerome 
 feemeth not to have affirmed fo rightly, when he fpeaketh 
 thus to Rome, to tine Ijpeake , -Khich haji blotted out the blaf- 
 
 Chap.XIIt: 
 
 To thofe words , Dan. Chapt. 9. And the dejolatton fiyai 
 perfeyere unto the conjummation and the c»<f,whereby our men 
 prove , that the Temple ps not to bee reedified. You anfwer , 
 that It (halt be reedified indeed , butnot till towards the end of 
 the veorld , or that It fl>all be reedified , yet it (hall never be but a 
 prophane place^or laflly,that it a to be reedified, but tkI ptrfeSl- 
 ly, but tt « to be begun onely , and that Antichrift ^ali fit in it a* 
 It h be^un. I anfwer, that we have need of fome Geryon , who 
 may lay hold on this flippery Eele with his hundred hands. 
 Into what manifold plaits , turnings and windings doc yon 
 wreath your felfe like a serpent J Yet howfoever you change 
 your felfe into a thoufand fhapes , Proteus lib^ , you fhall noc 
 fcape my hands. Who taught you this divinity , I pray you. 
 
 ■phemy -Krit ten on thy forehead, yeith thy confeffion of Chrifl) thus tocoinediftinftions , to gainfay the expreffe words of 
 book 2. agamfi luvmian . For Rome hath not blotted out Daniel^ as that the Temple is not to be reedified, but in the 
 this blafphemjV but harhfet it deeper in, after it began to be end of the world , or that when it is to bs reedified , it 
 Chriftianjand therefore fhe mult now beare the punifhment fhall remaine a prophane place , or that it is to be reedified* 
 of her fornication. Therefore your fecond anfwer is no lefle yet fo, as it fhall be begun onely, and notfinifhed. Have you 
 weake , then the firft ; Let us fee your third anfwer, which fetched thefe bald and patched diftinftions out of the Popes 
 tellethus, that although that itoman pould be Chrifltan veftry, or his privie rather ? Certainly the truth infpired from 
 Rome, yet our argument (Ijould hare no force at all in tfjbecaufe God hath not furnifhed you with fuch ftorrof rotten ftuffe : 
 Antichrift jbould hate Rome, fhould fi:^htaf;ainfttt,aud lay it Forthisteachethus , that thevtrath of God n come upon the 
 jsaft, and therefore that Rome is not Jntkhnflsjeat.l anfwer , lewes unto the uttermofl , i Thejf. x . 1 6. And that this is a 
 that that which you tdl us of the hatred and fight oi Anti- part of this wrath , that God hath bowed down their backs 
 f/n//^ againft Jloffie , is flattly falfe, you borrow your falfe alwayes , Rom- 11.10. Therefore the lewfi fhall never lift 
 light out of thofe words ,i?.ei/. 17. 16. Which you read thus, up their heads fo under y^«i/c/wy? , that they fhall have the 
 <indthe TenHornes which thoufaweft, and the Beaft,th2fepaU leaft power to worke out any fuch exaltation of themfclves. 
 hate the whore, fs' c . Which reading we have proved to be but they fhall all wayes remaine defolate and opprelTed , till 
 faulty, writing upon that place; the True one is this, and the theyfhallfay ; Blefted ts he that commeth in the name of the 
 JfH/;or»ei which thou faweftin,or upon the Bfd/?,thefe fhall Lord , that is, till C/>r//? fliall come , not ./^«f;c/7r//?, Matth. 
 hate,&c. The difference is, that the true reading teacheth zj. ?>/ 
 
 tii, tljat the Homes of the Beaft (hall hate the whore ithit falfe Fourthly , whereas our men bring forth certainc places 
 one, will have it meant, that both the Horwe^ and the Bf<j/?, out of the Fathers , who affirmc , that Antichrift pall fit 
 that is , both theKings and Antichrift fhall hate the V4hoic.in Clmrches of the Chrifltans , you grant that n true , and 
 AretM readeth it fo as I fay,and fo doth the Vulgar Latm, ■ to not contrary unto you , becaufe the Fathers would not fay, that 
 whichyouarebound, asyouare to the CD»»ce/Zo/'Trewr;and Antichrift pould fit in the Church at a Bipop , but tu a 
 fo do many other copies, to which the reft ofthe Rook of the Gcd. I anfwer , that your Pope fhall not flip the Collac 
 Revelation givethconfent, which yet is moft repugnant to with this ridiculous diftinftion. The fame man may fit in 
 that which you bring; So that unlefle yon light upon a better the Church both as a Bifhop , and as a God. Antichrift 
 anfwer then this ,youmuft needs acknowledge,thatChriftian fhall beare both thefe perfons , as we fee fulfilled in your 
 B.omeis the feat of Antichrift. ( Pope , he fhall in words faine himfelfc to be a Bifhop , and 
 
 To the fecond place which our men do bringt)Ut of T/;fjj7^z. that in moft humble wife , but he fhall arrogate divine 
 ^. Wheicit is {aid, that Antichrift pall fit in the Temple of authority in very deed. He fhall forgive finnes with an 
 Gi>d, y oa zn(wei,that 7 auUfpeah^s of the Temple of Salomon, higher Power then any Minifter -can : he fhall difmifTe 
 And yoM put us over to thffe things which youhavefaid before } men out of Purgatory , he fhall canonize what Saints he 
 •Sodo I alfofend theReadertothat whichi havefaidin way will at his pleafure , he fhall make new articles of faith, 
 o-fconfutation of them; and then,to that reafon of ours, f/7dt and he fhall do many things like to thefe . fuch as be 
 tlye Temple of the lewes , was indeed theTemple of God , but it onely in the power of the higheft God , ana not of any 
 had now left off to be fo , Jeemg the facrifice and Prtefihoodof mortall man. What fliould the Fathers do,fpeaking of 
 the lewes were ceafed. You anfwer, that it ceafednot to be the the Bifhoply office , when they faw him lift up fo high as 
 temple ofGodftraigIrt wayes. for the fame Temple might be the to be like a God ? Thofe things which are lefTe in the great- 
 Tjmple of Chrifiians , and indeed it w.i^ fo, while it continued, nefte , are wont to be overwhelmed with the inventions 
 iecaufetheApoftlespreachedandprayedinit-jLuc.z^Si.jfl. of thofe things which cxcell , fpecially , whenwe fpeake 
 3. 1, and 5.20. I anfwer , and demand , what do thefe things of great matters. They did not by this licenfe of theirs 
 heipeat all to confirmethefittingof your Antichrift in j"^-' deny , that he fljould fit in the Church like a Bifhop ; But 
 
 lomons Temple J what J fhalltheTempleof God in which 
 Antichrift fhall fit be that oi lerufalem, becaufe the Temple of 
 Jfrw/.i/ew wherein the Apoftlespreaehed.and prayed, was the 
 Temple of God,as long as it flood 5 Truly;! coulAfhew unto 
 you,that a Titular holineffc might remaine for a time m that. 
 Temple of Salomon, after that the old Religious ceremonies 
 were abrogated , even as a boat doth not leave of moaving 
 prefently,afcer the oares have left off to fhove it on, if it were 
 iiotlaboutloftand fpeat in vaine, toftandupona matter of 
 Roconfequence. For you might conclude as well,and as cer- 
 tainly as yedo , from that Antecedent, that the Temple of 
 God which'you havcmade, wherein AntithrifiibM fit , fhall 
 he zhai o£ lerujalem , becaufe of thofe words of the POct 
 which I will a little alter , can ye hold laughing my Mafters, 
 that are admitted to bearsall t/jn goodly jlu^c, (bat •noHldriMke ^adccd 
 'Hiiorfe lait^K 
 
 whep as they were to fpeake of the higheft Top of his Pride, 
 they thought it not fit toftickcintheloweft degrees there- • 
 unto. 
 
 To the fifth argument of our men , taken from . ( the 
 words oi Gregory Booke. j.4. Epift. }8. The kinf of Pride, 
 is ncare , and that which a not lawfull to be Jpok^n ) an army 
 of Prtefis is prepared for him. Vouanjwer , that the contrary 
 to thu which we gather , is drawn out from hence : For itfoHow 
 ethnot , that Antichrift pa It be an umvtrjaR Bipop , becaufe 
 his forerunner made himjelfe uiuverjall Bipop , but tlfe Cvn- , 
 trary rather > becaufe a forerunner is- not the fa^ne with him 
 whom he forerunneth.l anfwer, that neirhet is^an univerfall 
 Bifliop , the fame with him that would be univerfall 
 Bifhop. The Bifliop of Co>ifl.intinople wou\d have been fa. 
 buthecottldnotcoine by that which he defuedj. 
 
 The-- 
 
CHAP.Xir. AGAINST BEtLARMTNE 
 
 The Bifliopof Jlowpbcfoughtit ac PhocAfhis handstand ob- 
 tained it ; The contrary therefore is nor drawi-. from hence 
 asyoufay,but K is rightily conchided , that Aniichriftisan 
 univerfall BilTiop , as the which dignity none could obtaine. 
 tefides Antichrift. To the army oj Pncfis, you anfwer, that 
 Gregory tcottld notfay,that Priejisttf they be Priefl', dobelon^ 
 ta Antuhrifls HoTt i but that thy do prepare him an army 
 Af they be proud. To tliis I fay , thar now you have made 
 your part fafc and found. Indeed the Popifh Pricftsarenot 
 proud, noryet canbefojthat is pitty. I fuppofe verily ,that 
 when ^»f/c/jr/r/fliall come , ihe Prielts will be then either 
 Popifh, or proud. What will pride make a new order of 
 Priefts .'' or if this pride be necellarily required in Antichrifts 
 fouldiers , will there be any generation of men under the 
 iunneprouiier then Popifli Priefts J Cardinals , as we Ce6, 
 perke up above kings ; Arch-Bifliops, and Bifliops,are (upe- 
 riour to Barons and Earles , every one of them in their or- 
 der go before thofe that be advanced unto civ^ill honour^ nei- 
 ther is there any of the bafeft rout of fliavelingsjwho will not 
 -think foul fcornc to be under the civill Magiftrate. Let ^it- 
 tichrifi therefore fecke himfelfe fouldiers fomcwhere els , he 
 Aiail finds none among this lowly company of Popifh 
 
 , TOUCHING ANTICHRl'ST. sjj 
 
 Priefts : yet Gw?a>-j(biddethus very exprclTeljrto lookefot 
 fuch an A>:tichrist , as fliall be the fupteam and mifchievous 
 ling lcader,commander,andcaptaine of Priefts : Neithetare 
 there any o;her Priefts upon earth but Popifh Piiefts ; and 
 this is that which they themfelves glory in, as it becommeth 
 falfe Apoftles , to glory in theix own fhame. Therefore, hy 
 this mans Judgement the Pope of Kame fhould be Antichnfl 
 ncceflarily , and that not farre off from his own time , as foe 
 whom there were armies of Priefts levyin" , about that time, 
 by his own confcflion: Certainly .as Cajp^-wprophecied that 
 which himfcife knew not of j So Gre:^ory feemeih to have 
 blabbed out the Truth ere he was aware , and that notbc- 
 caufe his Chaire gave him power fo to do, but bccaufeGod,for 
 his mercies fake to his Church, did fo guide his Tongue, that 
 good men might take heed to themfelves by this warning 
 that he gave them, and that the wicked world might be made 
 inexcufable,as we have obferveJ,on S.eyeL».i t • That there- 
 fore which is heldby you touching Antichnll; fitting m the 
 Temple oJT rnjalem , is void ^jf all colour of reaion , andthe 
 Popes conrinuall abiding itKome,is fo farre from clearing 
 him from being A nttchnj I, ibat he is fo much the more unaR- 
 Iwcrably proved fro thence to be thc^nticlni/i oi AtUtehriftsi 
 
 THE FOVRUr EEN TH C H A 1" T S lU 
 
 Of Antichrifts Dodrine, 
 
 ■T TT TEteacTi , andfcold, andthatoutoftheScriptares 
 V V themfelves , asthcHoly Ghoft hath alfo taught 
 US out of them, that the Doftrine of Antichrift, is full of hy- 
 pocrify, fraud , and crafty fubtiliies , lb that it may deceive 
 even thofe that are otherwife moft prudent Jf the H ^ly Ghoft 
 doth nor go before them,with the Light and Lanterne of his 
 holy Truth. Forwehaveneedoffingular prudence toknow 
 this Beafl throughlv, as which harh fwu Homes like to the 
 Lambe,ind who isthefaip. Prophet, that feduccth the world. 
 Coatrarily , the Popes Proftours ftand upon it,that this fame 
 Doftrine of Antichrift is fo openly impious and blafphe- 
 jnouSjthat no man can be fo blockifh , but the muft perceive 
 anddeteft it at the firft hearing of it. Which thing,that you 
 may make plaine, o Bellarmine , you reduce all this Docl^rine 
 of his to foure Heads: Tit&,that he paR deny lejwtobe Chriji, 
 and theref'Ore that hepaU labour to oyerthroK aU. the ordinances 
 fif our Sayiour,M Baptijme , confirmation , andhejhall teach 
 that circumctfion , and the Sabbath of the letees , and other Ce- 
 remonies of the oldlaw are not yet ceajed. Secondly , he pall 
 affirme thathe is the true Chriji , that^at promtjedin the law 
 and the Prophets.Thirdlyj7efl)an affirme that he is a God,and 
 9»ill have himjelfe roorflyipped for a God.'LiMyJ>e(halljay,that 
 he is the onely God,and he (ha tlfland againft all other Gods, that 
 -^ is , both the true God,as alfo the falje Gods , andldolls. And 
 
 N hence you take foure arguments , that the Pope i^ not Antt- 
 ' thrifl , becauje he denieth not lejttt to be Chnft : neither doth he 
 hrins^in Circumcifion , or the lewip Sabbath , neither doth he 
 make himfelfe to be Chrifl , not yet to be a God , and leafl of all, 
 to be oncly God , and moreover , he doth yeor^ip Imas^es, and 
 Saints departed. Which things,what force they have to prove 
 that which you entend , wefhall fee a fterwards by thofe 
 things which you bring in way of confirmation of them. 
 
 You confirme thefitftpointof Antichrifts Dofttine robe, 
 as you fay,from thence , becauje Anttchrifl (ball be a Itrofor 
 his Country and hii Religion ; and he jbau be received of the 
 Jevtes for the Me(?iaf ; to that he pad impuine our C'trfi. I an- 
 iwer that we have fuffi iently confuted this widefte opinion 
 touching Aatichiifts coiintryjabove >Chapc.i2. Sci 3. Foi 
 
 I hefhallfitintheTcmpleofGod orthatof!erufa1cm(w}ilch 
 j Chrift foretold that it fhould be Demolifhed , and that fo as 
 I itfliouldnever bebuilt up a^aine ) but in the Chriftian af^ 
 i fcmbhes , as we have declared abundantly , and therefore he 
 fhail not be a leto in his Religion, neither fhall he reftore the 
 I ceremonies of the old law ; which being tied unto the Tem- 
 ple ^ have no pla. eat all out of it. And how doth it ftand 
 withreafon , that v^7>f/fAr//^whoisagenerall plague of rhe 
 whole earch , fhould be fent into the wotld , topuniflithe 
 Sinne of the nation of the lewes onely , for not receiving che 
 Truth , as you will have it ? It were cquall indeed and 
 juft , that he who fhould come, beraufeof the finnes of one 
 Nation , fhould be ranged wirh in the bounds of one natioa 
 onely. But we have no need of licw arguments to make 
 this good. 
 
 Secondly, you fay, it is proved from thatplace,i Ioh.z.22. 
 Who h a liar, but he that demeth lejus to be Chrift, and he m An- 
 t.'chrifl. Whence you gather , thar Anrichrift fhall furpafTe ^1 
 hereticks , and therefore that he fhall deny Chrilt by all 
 meanes,which thing you fay ,is confirmed thence , becaufe 
 theDevilli? faid to workeout the myftery of iniquity by 
 hereticks,becaufe they deny Chrift clolely. But Antichriils 
 commingis faidtobe a revelation , becaufe he fhall deny 
 Chrift openly. I anfwer, as touching that place oi I >hn , that 
 1 have fhewed before , that thisDeniallofChnft which he 
 fpeaketh of is not open, but clofe and crafry,as being the De- 
 niall made by men of the Chriftian piofefl[ion,who had crept 
 inclofely , and touching whom the faithfull had need to 
 bee admonifhed , who otkerwife were in danger to bee 
 oprefTed by them , before they were awa.e of them. And 
 though Antichrift do furpaffe all hereticks , it is not 
 I therefore necelfaiy , that hee fhould. deak more ppcn- 
 'ly , then the.reft , feeing the prize which hee is to beare 
 away for wickednefTc , is not to be given to his outward 
 worke , but to the power of doing mifchiefe , wherein 
 he fhall paffe thein , which if it were otherwife , mea 
 fhould overcome the Devill in doing mifchiefe , who 
 becaufe of theii fooli/hneffe in xefped of him , do that 
 Uh 2 Aiien 
 
234 AGAINST BELLAHMINE, TOUCHING ANTICHRIST. 
 
 ofeeninthe light , wliich this man doth moft cunningly. 
 Moreover , Antichrifts comming is a Reyelatton , but to the 
 cleft oncly : the others which beleevc not the truth-, hefhall 
 beguile by his crafty fhewes , z.ThelTa.ii.iz. TheAngel 
 requireth no common wifciom to know the Beaft > and the 
 whores name is myfticall , as before wee have been taught. 
 Thirdly , youi^TOvehby the Jentences of certame Fathers: 
 but no equal judge wil not confeue , that they are rather to be 
 heard any where elfe , then in the matter of Antichrift. Our 
 
 C«AP.X1V. 
 
 forchetinot Muchrxjl. LetOemwM/'^f makeanfwertothe 
 propohtion, who thus interpreteth that word of theApoftle 
 a^odeikmnta^hejauhnot , faying , but ^tv,\ng, that t, M 
 forks ,Jignts, and miracles, endeyourmg to (bop, that he nGnd- 
 Accordmg to his interpretation therefore a manifeft publi- 
 fliing IS not necellarie. Yea let the Holy Ghoft expound him, 
 lelfe , who by a like manner of fpeech in £K.^t2 8.2.teacheth 
 howthis istobe taken.Thus he faith oftheKing ofTyrus, 
 
 ,^-„ , ^. , , o /■/ ; J, ^'''''*J'^h'''^^^^^J'ftedHp,fothatthot,fajeJi,IamGod.-tio 
 
 Lord mould confume him xvith the Spirit of hn moutl),and by \ man, I trow,reqmreth that this Tynan fliould provounce the 
 hii bright cumminf. whereupon the neerer the Lord fhould ap- [ felfe fame verie words. Falfe therefore it is , that Antichnd 
 proch', the more was this ma7i of fin to be difcovcred. I pro- j fliould in word profefle himfelfe to be God. ' Notwithftan- 
 ceed therefore , unto the ceafing ofpublik offices , and dtvme ding,bccaufe your Pope had rather abound with tokens, then 
 y^tT/^cci (as you fpeak,) which you fay J?;<j//6e/»./^M?/c/7r//?i barely and flenderly to be furniflicd with fuch as are ne- 
 tiwc for yelmnencie of the perjecHtion,and that therefore he pad ^ccff^iieoiicly : we forgive you the propofition , and pray 
 nut depraye Chri/is donnne^imder the name of Chrifitantfmeibut y oil to think with your felfe , whether the verie thing 
 openly (hall oppugn Chrifis name and Sacraments, andbringmProchimeth. not quite contrarie to that which you denyia 
 JevQijh ceremonies ,.tf you haye petted tncha.j: I anCwei,a.t the ^the aflumption. For what , I pray you , did P.Sixtus 
 fcmechaptcr Ihaveprovedthat all thefe are moft falfe ; and acknowleg himfelfe , and the other Popes of Rome to be, 
 that you have not brought forth any thing , which hathfo whenhefaid ; iilj^foeyer accujeth the Pope , it (ball neyer be 
 much as any likelihood of truth.And therefore,that no other 
 ceafing of publik religion is to be looked for , then fuch as 
 hath been thefe many ages.to vfset^bomConfiantine of Great, 
 unto this day : in all which time Antichrift hath reigned. 
 Whiles the tojman lived in the w//rferȣj,and the Saints lay hid 
 in the Temple, there was indeed a lamentable fewnefle of true 
 woifhippers : and fo great darkneffe and obfcuriricpoflefled 
 all things , moreftoreof fmoake burfting forth daily out of 
 thebottomleflepit , that the truth commonly could not be 
 feen. \eLin the mean time,Antichrift domineredinthe/w/j 
 Citie , and in the utmo/l court : whereupon by counterfeit 
 religion he deceived egregioufly, while men almoft thought, 
 becaufeof hisncernefle unto the Temple , that he did fit in 
 the true Temple. 
 
 'ThefecondchiefipointofdoS}r'ine,yo\i^a.y , is, that he pall 
 openly , and by n.vne cnl Imnfclfe the ChriJl,not hn Minijler and 
 Vuar : m appeareth by thofe veord^ ofowr Lord, If another pall 
 come in his ox$n name, him ye kHI receiye. And thofe words , i}i 
 hh ovfn name,yon wittily watne, to have been purpofely added 
 a^ainfi the Lutherans and Calvinifts , vfhich vfouldjay that 
 j^ntichrifipouldnut come in his ovoiname , but m the name of 
 cur Chrift , a^ if he were hisl^icar.la.n{v>/et , youunderftand 
 Chrifts words verie perverfely. For name in this placcjis not 
 an appellation,zs you would have it, but a miffion and autho- 
 ritie, as we have fhewed in the z. chapter touching Antichrifts 
 Cngular perfon. By which it may appear,that his ottn name, 
 2nd the Vicar of Chrifi , doe not fo contrary one another,but 
 xheBipop of Rome may boaft himfelfe to be this vicar , and 
 do it alio in his own name,to weet,his own authority, ha- 
 ving no fuch right given him of God. Moreover, i^tiame be an 
 appellaticn , and Antichrift fhall comein his own name , aad 
 his appellation properly is not Chrift:how,I pray you , doth 
 
 r - , , ^-- ■ ^<:cujeth the Pope , .,uj^,,„^.^,^ 
 
 forgiven him ; becaujehethatfinneth a^ainfltheholyGhofi ,it 
 pat not be forgiven him,neither in this lifcnor in that which m to 
 C6;»;e.Concil.Tom I .in Purgat.Sixti.What did Boniface the 8. 
 when he laid, ^ft declare , difine, and pronounce , that it vs abfo- 
 lutely necejjane tojalvation , for every creature to be ful^e^ ta 
 the Bipop of R ome.Extrav.de Ma^or.and Obid.unamjaneiam. 
 Itorbcartocitemorewitnefles 5 1 appeal to your felfejwhy 
 do you diflemble? Do not fuch fpeeches often found in your 
 ears ;£«/fayyou , he doth not acknowledge himfelfe God,be- 
 cauje iH acknowledgeth himfelf his jervant. I am afhamed of 
 yourproofsjas if out of the fame mouth therccould not come 
 blelhngandcurfmg , horrible blafphemie, and counterfeit 
 obedience. You know that in words, he is fometimes 
 Jervantofjervants.but again,when helift,he is K mi; of Kings. 
 
 The fourrh point is , that he (ball extol htmfelf above alt 
 that IS called God ,or that is worpipped, z.TneC.i.4.that M,fay 
 y ou,/;e pall notfuffer ante God , neither true, norfalfe,nor ame 
 
 u j,^° argument we have anfwercd in part before, 
 in handling Anticlarifts name j where we fliewcd that the 
 Apoftle meaneth not the heavenly God , but the caftKly,that 
 IS , the civil Magiftrates, which ate venerable r as alio that in 
 Daniel 11.37. ^»d he pall not ejleeme the God^ofhis Fathers, 
 nor care for ame God , becaufe he (ball rife tip agamfiaU. lerom 
 interpreteth this facrilegious pride, to be a kind of immode- 
 
 rate power over all religion ; for thus he faith.^«rf Anticlmfl 
 paUwarre axainfi the Saints , and overcome them , and (hall be 
 pufft up withfo great pride , as he pall attempt to change Gods 
 
 lawesand ceremomes,fubrea,ngall religion to his own power, 
 Com.inpan.cap.7. In which words he finely painteth out 
 Anttchrifithc Pope of Rome , although he was far from this 
 your comment. For , fhall a falfe Prophet lift up himfelf 
 
 . - , .,,--■ „u- r ,r w n ' ' , !?T ^''^'^^?'*-^^^'°P^""^^^^y* 'he Prophet of fome 
 
 he openly^and by name call himfelfe C/7r//Z? See you not,thatj God ; needs therefore muft he profelTe himfelf fubjedto 
 you fpeakecontraries.?Can any come in his own name , andfomeGod , whom the Scriptures note out by the nameo 
 ©penly call himfelfe an other , whofe name he beareth not? c-;/; d„-^/.-. . . . . _ .. J 
 
 Befides , wee have often anfwered , that this place pertains 
 nothing to Antichrift properly fo called , but to thofe whom 
 the lewes fhould fubmit themfelves untorwho what manner 
 ©f perfons foever they were , they do not in all points ex 
 prcflethc great Jntichr ft. 
 
 The third chief point of doftrineis , thathe (hall affirms 
 
 himfelfe to he God , and, tciU be worpipped for God, .-u it u wfit- 
 
 ten,fo that befnteth m the Timple ofGod,pewmg himjelft as if 
 
 he were God, z.T^jef.z.jf-notonely,^^^ you,byujurpingfome o^ 
 
 Gods authorttie , but the very name of God. And here,beraufe 
 
 yaur Vulgar authcntik Latin text , is too weak to defend 
 . the Pope , you flee to the Greek, wof'osTheos, as God, 
 
 fay youybut , «oti 'efti rhcos,that he is God. The argument 
 
 iJthis,^itichrtflpaninitordsacknowledgrhir,,felfetobeGodi .. ^v..,vw.-xi.«,wi,/r/j. , nu 
 
 ^;s Pope of:Komr49tbwit^chii9f>k^^himfelfe to be Godahen- ' IhOU deipifeidolj, JUThoredom ia the Sciiptwes is Uolatr,: : 
 
 and 
 
 Falfe Prophet. Againe , when he fhairfit in the temple ef 
 God : whether fliall this be in the Temple of another God, 
 or in his own ? If in another, then he acknowledgeth a fu- 
 periour : but if in his own , then the Apoftle fpeaksunpio- 
 perly,and fhould not have faid,fo that be fitteth in the temple 
 of God.as God ; but rather,fo that he fitteth in his own tem- 
 ple,as God. But by this manner of (peaking what fruit had 
 redounded to the Saints ? For what manner of fign had this 
 been of this Monfter ; when it was no where known , what 
 mannerofTemple he fliould have , or where ? But thus are 
 they wont to erre from the rigjvt , which lev.erence their luil* 
 for truth. 
 
 As touching the Idols,which you liy. , Anticlmfl (hall h- 
 fptfe , hereby , perhaps , you might fliew that the Pope 
 isworfethan^4at/c//r/y? i butii is, alfo falfe, that AneichriS: 
 
CHAP.XIV. A GAINST BELLARMIJTE, TOVCHING ANTICHRIST. 2jy 
 
 and the Citie of Rome the feat of Antichrift , is that Queen have often mentioned out of this Apocalyfe. Here;firft you 
 Jexjtb«l,thc chief w}?ore , the gK&t Babylon, the mother of ail flialllee , that Antichrift isB^/rf^wj , and his feat /-^^Citf^ 
 the whoredoms and abomniations of the earth. Shall Idolatrie Chapt.z. 14.20.And he j how crafty aknavewas he:She,how 
 have dominion in his thronej and yet himfelfe not be an ido- Idolatrous a whore , and Propheteflc ; nor defacing ail reli- 
 later ? By whofe authoritie doth the whore worfhip idols, giousworfhip , but onely promoting and ftablifhingfalfe 
 but by his,onwhpfefliouldersfliefitteth,andby themajeftie worfhip ? Then you may perceive that the GentiU' occu- 
 ofwhofenamefheisfuftained ? Shall not ^^f/wi follow the pying the utter court,and holy city , (while the Saintsin the 
 GodsofhisIe;^Z»e/ ? They which are killed by the fowr >^»- meane time lye hid in the Temple, ) are yintichri/l himfelfe 
 jf e/j loafed at Eu'phrates , do fuffcr thofe evils becaufe of Ido- and his fubjeds ; Chapt.n .1 .i. And therefore , that Anti- 
 latiiej Apoc.p.zo.zi. But the Angel of the bottcmle(rc pit, ;chrift is moftneerlyjoind in outward Ihew toChrift : foas 
 King Abaddon , with his fubjefts , lufFreth that (laughter by by his neernefle he fhall deceive many. Befides the great An- 
 the Euphratean Angels , whom he hath faft behind him, tichrijlhnhtxeohornes likethe Lambe,Chzpt.ii. 11. Where- 
 Apoc.j). n. 12.&C. And therefore the Angel of the bottom- forehefhallnoteverieway becontrarie,butflia!lputon his 
 lejfe pit, is an Idolater, who is all one with this Beaft,as Apoc. Ima'^e,and fit »s his Vicar : whereas he would rejoice ,doubt- 
 j 1 .7.& 17.8. But moft plainlie, where Autichrift biddeth an lefle,to be molt unlike him, if he fhould Ihew manifeft hofti- 
 Im.i^e to be made , andcompellethalltheinhabitansofthe j litie. Fmally,feeing he is alfo a /<z/ye Prop/;f f , he will nor 
 earth fo wc/rjb/pjt, Apoc.i 3.14.15. Do you think this man' Boaft himfelf to be the onely God, but fhall do more harm by 
 will be a breaker down of Images i You are fo farrefrom i Iying,than by force j andnof fliew himfelf to be fuch, as in- 
 defending your Pope by this argument, as this is one of the ' deed he is, Thefe few things ( to keep me within the limits 
 chiefeftfignes , th^thch the verie Anttchriji. Thefe there- of the Apocalyvfe , ) may teach you the true nature of Anti- 
 fore be trifles and geugawes , even as the other things which chrift; unlefleyou had rather willingly to be ignorant, thgt 
 you have difputed of Antichrift. Ifyou would have more youmay theraoxe confidentliefcivehim. 
 ceiuinty of his doctrine , lemembecthe things which we 
 
 THE FIFTEENTH CHAPTER, 
 
 Of Antichrifts miracles. 
 
 CGncetningthe Miracles of Antichrift , tlrree things , you 
 fiy, are fund phItc Scriptures : fir si , that hejhall do 
 many miracUs.Secctidly, that tlTeyjbafl be lyes : thirdly , that 
 there are three examples fet dovtn : all which I eafilie grant 
 unto you. But why add you not fomwhat to make it plain 
 that the Pope is no kin toAntichrift, as that the Pope neither 
 doth many miracles , nor lyes, nor thefe three examples which 
 you mention by name ? It feems you feared the triall : but 
 you muft needs be brought unto it, though againft your will. / 
 That he well agrees with Anticiuift in multitude of mira-' 
 cles ; neither can y ou,neither jdoubtleffe, lift you to deny : I 
 feeing this is one of the chief notes , wherin your Church 
 glovieth. Of this fitft branch therefore , there is no contro- 
 verfie. But whether thofe fignes be lies, wiiich are done by 
 the Popes, ar.d their Minifters , fince Antic hnftfirft began 
 to (hew himfelfe > let us briefly confider : rliat thereby alfo 
 may appear, whether the crime be true or falfc 3 which our 
 men doe charge you with. 
 
 I will not ufe that argument , which the Spirit maketh to 
 be a fure token of falfe miracles, namely , that wiiatfoever is 
 done for to confirm errour and fuperftition , is to be counted 
 for a fraudulent fign : . for you doe not acknowledge4'our 
 errours , although this (hould be a fufKcient argument , unto 
 them that have learned the truth : ) but I will bring fuch.as 
 your felves cannot deny. Let us therefore examine a litlc , 
 «hofe famous miracles of i*ope Syhefter , to whom are attri- 
 butcd,chiefly three. One, tliatbyfacredBaptijme he cured 
 ConJiantPie the Gt'tat,oj a leprofie. Another ,l/jdf Jx raijed up 
 a^atn a bull ti.'at voai h^ lied by Zambres a lewisbjorcerer. The 
 thud, that he bound a Dt a'^on aft r a marvailow manmr : As 
 touching-he Leprofie , every manmay eafily fmellit tobe 
 but a Itinkiog fiction, by this , that the ancient writers chat 
 lived either next after Conjlantine , or together with j 
 him,fpeak not any one word of the fame. Eujebitts who fo di- 
 ligen:ly WiOre his life, and heaped up folemnly unto his' 
 ptaife , whatfoever could any wheie J>t£athered : would 
 «ot4uvc-couccale(i this ilnguiai benc^c joi Cod, It mult ^ 
 
 needs therefore be,that the later writers drew all this outo. 
 rhe third ditch, namely , from the Romifh fables , framed 
 for thispuipofe onely, to encreafe the Popes authoritie. A- 
 gain , feeing the curing of this Leprofie dependeih on ^rtf- 
 tijme, and it is certainly known that he was baptifed , not by 
 Sylvejler at Rome, but by Eujcbius at Nicomedia, and that not 
 in the beginning of his reign , but in the latter end of his 
 life : whofeethnot thiscure to be altogether feigned and 
 falfe ? Eufcbim telieth , that he was baptifed at K/coweif/rf a 
 litle before he departed this life. In Vita Cenftant. Lib.^. 
 Whereto agree , Socrates lib. i • Chapt. J9. Tijeodoret , lib. i . 
 Chapt.iz. SoXom lib.x.Chapt.i^. Ambrojelib.DeubituTlHc- 
 dofu ,and Hierom- in Cinomcis. But you on the other fide ob- 
 )edilfidorus,Zoiiar.tf , zi\d Nicephorm , who being but late 
 writers in refpeift of thofe ancients, what credit defeive they 
 in this thing J Could thefe latter men know the truth more 
 certainly , which were further off from all means to find it 
 out ; But let us fee in a word , what ground every of them 
 doe rely upon: 
 
 jyic/o>-M< in his Chronicle , becaufe perhaps he knew that* 
 the Roma.ns boalted of Confantiiies baptifme ; and knev7 
 withall , what the ancient wiiters had faid of this matter: 
 that both might bee thought to be true , h? will have him 
 baptised at Rome , hut nbaptijed by Enfebtus of Nicomeduc 
 the Arrian. But hemarketh not well the ancient Hiftorie, 
 which with one confent reporteth , that he deferred his Bap~ 
 ttjme unto that day , becauje he de fired to bebaptijtd in Jor- 
 dan. Howdidhedeferreit , il he had received it before at 
 Rome ? Moreover he rafhly , andinjurioufly chaiged the 
 godly Emperour with the grievous crime of violating his 
 faith : who neithei Euj(biM of Kicomedta , ner any other 
 Arrian conid ever lead away from the truth ; feeing while 
 he lived., he fo reltxained them all by hisauthoruie , as 
 they neither could , nor diuft move any thing againft the 
 faith eftablifhed, Socrate.- lib.i. Chapt.z. But the Arimtnine 
 ^ynod abun<;antly teflificth in an Epiftle to Conflaiittne his 
 ten ) that he p.wliiied couitant in the tmti^'Ktns faith , even 
 
H6 AGAINST BELIARMINE, TOVCHING AMTICHR.IST. CsiAP.Xt. 
 
 to his laft end. We have ^nd^ed it abJurdSiy they,(eyen then T to the holy Sermons .<' A Sy node is , as It Wer«;an aflcmblv of 
 
 Jojaon ,ts he being bapujed udepartedfrom men , and %one unto 
 hh ditc rest ) after for him, to mind for to jf of about a new j/j/m^j 
 Mtdto contemne jnch holy ConfiJJoitrs and Martyrs. Thefe 
 things a^rec not to a man fallen from the tiuth.A.id after 
 that again j yind tin:, moreover we tntreatyou ; that nuthinf be 
 either taken avfoyfrum the things vthich were before ordeyned, 
 nor ante thm^ added : but that all things may renuiyn intire and 
 tmviolated , which through the pietie ef your Father , arekjpt 
 untothh very day.Theod.Ub.z i^.Soypm.lib.^.ii. Farrebe 
 it thetforc that wee fliould think he made fliipwrak of faith, 
 anddcIiredafecoHd baptifme ofan Arrian. 2onar.tf men- 
 tioneth but one Bapcifrae , and that by Sihejler-jhut his 
 tale agrees not with the truth. For he wil have it , that 
 Conjianltne thin {it&. forfook the worfliiping of Idols , and 
 was cleafed from his leprofie by the Baptilmc of Sylvefler, 
 after that , Licttuut being flayn , he alone had the fovc- 
 
 thofc that prophecy , from which exercife the very Intidels 
 ought not to be excluded, according to that oftheApoftle, 
 where he (iithMtttall men (hall pruphecy^ndjome munjhaB. 
 cotne m that ksani diote,he u reproved of all inen,he n wd^ed of 
 all men,andjo thejecrets ofhif heart are made mamfefi , and Jo 
 he t'alltnz down on hh face pall KorjhipG^d , and pall jay, that 
 verdy the true Godts among you, i .Cor. 1 4.14.2 5 .But ''Conjlan- 
 //wc had obtained from God , the like pretious faith with the 
 reft of the Saints , and therefore he might be pertaker of the 
 fpirit , like as thofe men were, on whom the fpirit fell before 
 Baptifme.-4<f?.io.44.&c. Nowasfor that , that he deferred 
 his Baptifme , the Father knew that he did not dcferreit 
 through contempt , bur through a certaine religious entent, 
 that he had , ( I will not now difpute whether it were 
 good or bad ). They might alfo think , that Mojes did 
 not count his Children to be ftrangers from the covenant> 
 howfoever they where not circumcifcd at the day ap- 
 pointed , and that the Ijraelites were not forbidden to 
 
 raigntty. 
 
 But Eiifebim who is a witnc^Ts that was then living , tel- 
 lethus J that forthwith upon the fight of that miraculous I otfer Sacrifices , neither were they kept from the reft 
 m in the heavens,he called the Chriftians unto 'of the worfiiip of the Tabernacle , though they were not 
 
 apparitior 
 
 himfeife, and that he was taught the whole way of falva-ion j circumcifed in the dcfcrt, wherefore therewas no caufe why 
 by them , that he gavchisminde to the reading oftheholy Jthey fliould deny him entrance into the Councel , feeing 
 Scriptures , that he did honour the Preifts greatly , and did every deferring of the outward figne , taketh not away fiom 
 prornife that he would wotfhip no other God afterwards; IthefaithfuU the privilcdgeofrheSonncsofGodjn the com- 
 Eufebius on the life of Conjlant. Book-i- And he was as men duties of piety , ei:herwithGodormen ; feeingther- 
 goodas hepromifedtobe , as it is evident out of thofe pro- fore it is certaine , ihit Confiuntine was not baptized but in 
 clamations of his,he made in favour of the ChriftianS;Which | the end of his life, that report touching che '-leanfing of Con- 
 he caufed to be promulgated when he raigned together with Jianttnes leprofy by Syhtjler , through the force of Baptifme, 
 Licinim ; Eujebim bookerio. Chapt j. And was not he that was adminiftred twenty yeares at lead before , is* 
 become a Chriftian , till Syhejier had initiated him , who ; lying fable. And this doth /^co^w* rfeKom^/Mtingenuouflf 
 waged warre againft LicmiM upon this quarrell , be- acknowledge, in his legend of the invention of the holy 
 caufe he handled the Chriftians fo ill, and norhing fo Crofle ; fpeaking of the Babtifme of Conftantinc. Itu 
 .courteoufly as he ought ; bdt whereas he reporteth , that\duubted (jaithhc) rtheiherhe deferrehhis Baptij/ne , where- 
 Tetex and T&n\ did appeare unto htm ma dreanie by nt^ht , and 'upon there U doubt made likwife about that LegendofS. 
 C6mmaudedhM,thathe(houldJendferSy\\c(\ei , andihathe Syhrjier ; in regard of many things therein , andalitle 
 enquired of him , whether there ahere juch Qjds wut^pp>d beneath , It n certaine that there are many things tn the 
 among the Clmfltans as they called Peter and Paul. Thefe Hiftory , which are rehearfed m the Churches , which 
 things are exceeding ridiculous and incredible. What wit- do not Jound m if they were joundly true. He fpeaketh 
 nelTcs , I pray you , weretherethat could fay that Pertr and touching the finding out of the Crofle , but there is the 
 P<i«i appeared unto him by night ? to whom did Ca»/3^Hfi»e like refpeft to be had of all the Legends by his words, 
 tell this ? what did he tell it to Syhefter , not to Eujebitu) This is therefore a lying muacle , as which is not under- 
 or how could he be ignorant of the God of the Chriftians, propped with any credible witnefle , and it contradicletfc 
 who had been taught long before this , and that foper- the true Hiftory. 
 
 feftlyby the Chriftians , and who had leadthe Scriptures Thefecond miracle is , of a Bud raifed from thedeadby 
 himfelfe , who had alfo vowed , that he would have no Sylvefter , w/jorw Zambres , the lajl of thoje twelve lewes that 
 other God but Chvift , as we taught right now, out of £»/e- tmpugn:d,and 4>Jputed aganfl theChr:Jlian -verity .put to death 
 6i»«!Forit ismarvaile , that he did not fend {ni Sylvejler. ofajuddane by w'>yjper:»g certaine words into htseare. This 
 But when he was bidden to dofo byaVifion , who was fo fable is of the fame ftampe with the former. There are none 
 familiarly acquainted with the holy minifters from the of the Ancient writers , who either were living in thofe 
 beginning of his converCon , that he made them his com- times , or fucceeded next after them, that do fpeake one Icaft 
 panions; for fo £»/e6i«< fai:h in the fame place, ^W/;ew4rfe word touching this matter j Thecaufc wasplaine , for he 
 Gods Pricjis to Jit, as it were, aJJ'Tlants with himfelfe. There- wasas yet to be hatched , who was the moultcr ofthi« 
 foxe^ .2 onaras was lafh in preferring the Romifh roving drofly devife , outofthe difpuration of I»«/?/He M<irr)ir with 
 Legends , before the ancient Hiftory that did aimc more Trypho the lew. Tothis weemay add, that Zonaroiiccot- 
 faif hfully at the right marke. ^ deth the matter , as if Helena, Conftanftines mother,were con- 
 
 As (ox Necephortts , hewasmovedby the authority of the yerjant at Rome together with her Jowwe.The legend wil have 
 "Romifh church , andbytheFont whichisfaid tobefet up her/o6ert6/?;2</M 2«t/e4,4/f/;e cortverfion of her Sonne sand Jlo- 
 ■at Romehy Conjlantme ; asalfo , becaufetheEmperour was making the matter,that he w.u become a Chri/lian , wentmpfi 
 admitted into the Ntcene Councell , which as he thinkes the .h.ifl from thence to Rome,withanx^9.meJi learned Jewes,thatj9 
 Htcene Fathers would not have done,unlefi'e he had beei\' pe mi^ht mak^ trialwhat was the truth by diJputation.^eCides, 
 baptized before.But as the authority of the Romane Church, i the Legend is not onely repugnant to Zanaras , but even to it 
 and the Font , theyfhall have their due moment and force Ifelfe alfo. For he faith thus in the life of Sylvejter , that 
 with all wi(e men , when they of the Church of Rome fliall Helena went to ludta before her converfion , but fhe Golden 
 prove thcmfelves not to play legerdcmaine in this , and in ! LeFend(of the Inventing of the crofle, )faith,t/'rtrjbewe«/ 4^ 
 moft other matters , like a company of cogging mates ; But | teruer converfion, for (be went,M it faith,tofeeke the Croffe ojilie 
 that third thing about his place in the Synode is lighter, then Lord, /tnd it is certa:n,tbatpe never teoke thu wurny but once, 
 that it can Diminifhthe credit , offuch , andfo {afficient] ^-saljo that pew.ts an old woman before pewent,ana after that 
 witnefles. For why (hould they not admit him imo thcit] her nand children were made CeCats ■ a% Eufebtus xcfoxtethin 
 S^nodcwbom they ought to admit to publike prayers , and ' the life of CsnJiantiboel^e 3 . This iigne alfo lehcth upon no 
 
 «ilict 
 
CHAP.XV. AGAINST BELLARMINE; TOVCHTNG ANTICHRIST. ^^^ 
 
 •ther grounds, but fuchvaincwitnefles as thefe , andwhe-|/w C/?»-o«ic/ei, who , when they were not able to make their 
 theritbealyingoneorno, I leaveit now to the judgement party good with Tcflimonies of Scripture , raniic to their 
 ef the Rfcader. 1 fchoate anker of lugglingfeatesjfor hiding themfelvcs with 
 
 The third Miracle is , about the Dragon, that lay lurking 
 hi a certaine deepe dttdhvlw conceiving indignation at the con- 
 yerjion of Conjiantine, and of hh people , killed more then three 
 hundred men every day wth hijimg at them. Sy Ivefter entred 
 die lijfs ^ith thh Bugge, taking unto himfelfe two Priejis, by the 
 rommandementofVetctand Paul,w/;o appeared unto them^and 
 tfhen Ix had tied up hn latees t*ith a thrid,and hadfealedit veith 
 
 ill the Image of the bieffed Virgin , which was made Cun- 
 ningly for this purpofe , made her to counterfeit marvailous 
 gcAures , fo that they perfuaded the people thatfhe weepr, 
 lamented , poured out tearcs , gave anfwercs to them that 
 asked queftions of her ; which fraud offheirs being found 
 out , and laid open , the Authors of this Legerdemaine were 
 burned , according to their defert , the day before the Cal' 
 
 afCing , thathadthefi%neoftheCrofeflampeduponit. Itis jlendsof July , intheyeare( i509.)Wheie we muft obferve. 
 
 enoHg'h to have recited this miracle } It were a foolilh part 
 to go about to confute fuch foolery. By thefe miracles there- 
 fore of Siheflers , we may give our judgement of the reft. 
 But perhaps you will fay , thefe things are reported falfely 
 of him. I anfwer , that it is all one , whether the Pope 
 himfelfe do worke falfe miracles , or whether falfe ones be 
 fathered and fattened on him by his followers and favourers. 
 All his miracles tend to one end, that the BeaTi may be ado- 
 redjthat is, that the Pope may be honoured , with the higheft 
 honour that may be. 
 
 Secondly , I lay , that miracles were ceafed in the times of 
 Chryfoflom and Auguftme ; for fo faith Chryfoflom,on Epift. t . 
 Cor. 2.Homil. 6. he giveth a reafon , why miracles were 
 wrought in the time of the difciples , and yet there are none 
 in his time J becaufe hot> much more certaine and neceffary 
 matters be,the lejj'er u our faith in them , and a Ittle afterwards, 
 hy how much more certainly an argument is demonjlrated , fo 
 much it detracted from the regard of faith , and therefore that 
 fignes ttere not vtrought at that prefent time. So alfo faith 
 S.AuJlen in his Book of true Religion, Chapt.z 5, Fur feeing 
 the Catholtke dmrch is fcatered abroad into all thevtorld , and 
 founded in it, neither were thofe miracles permitted to endure till 
 our times, leasi that our minaepould al-waiesfeeke after njible 
 things , and mankind (Ijoald ttaxe cold in Religion , through 
 cufiomable feeing of them doiw , at the flran%enejfe whereof it 
 
 that the filly people were utterly ignorant of this confenagc 
 of the Prieiis , before the time that this contention 
 arofe between irreligious orders , that is , thofe Mint- 
 mafters of fuch crafty delufions as thefe , who being well 
 enough privy to themfelves , with what Cunning fetches 
 they were wont to gull the blind and wicked .world; 
 did eafily find out , and ^ dcteft the countrivers of fo 
 notorious and deteftable'a peece of knavery as this 
 was ; but to come neere to your own family ( BeUarmine) 
 whence you fetch your ftately pedigree , you know that 
 one Father 2«/?/»»M»,a Iefuite,harh blazed his own armes, 
 and hath made his profeflion famous for villany in Jlowe, 
 with ading fuch a Mountebanks part as this ; whofaincd 
 himfelfe to be infccled with the leprofy , atfirft , that he 
 might deceive men with counterfaiting a miracle , in re- 
 covering of himfelfe ftomfo defperat a difeafe. And after 
 that , when this foole-Trap proved to his minde , and had 
 catched many a fimple woodcocke ; he fett upon ano- 
 ther , and made men beleevc , that his lefuiticall habite, 
 which he wore ordinarily , had been fhot through with a 
 BuUett that was fhott oat ofaGunne , but yet, that af- 
 foone as everit came to his flcfliit recoiled backc againe, 
 through the admirable power of God , and did him not 
 the leaft harme that could be : No doubt on ir , the 
 tefuites Bodies are as ftrong as brazen walls , as it appearcth 
 
 ttaxedhoti Neither ought we mtf to doubt y b«f M^f we m>* J? by their brazen faces. Thisdevife of his went cunantlyat 
 beleey e thofe men, who wlKn AS they do fpeake of fuch things ,as\^^^^^^ y and was taken for a currant miracle among the 
 few men attaine unto, are able yet tu perfwade tlie mtdtitmcs of ^l^^ople , but afterwards the knavery of it was found outj 
 people ; that theyare to befoU»wed. . J and it grew fo odious and infamous, that it came to be a by 
 
 But again, fay theyyjuthy are not the miracles done now which | word in Rome , and fo it continueth till this day , that when 
 *refaid to have been done ? I could fay truly, that they were ne- 1 any cheating and confening villaine is reproched commonly, 
 cejjary before the world beleeycd, to the end that the world might and openly , for playing fuch fhamelefle Trickes as this was; 
 beleeve , whofocver doth now enquire after miracles to make him ) he is cMed.another,or aJeiondJuJlinian.'Rut this is no lltange 
 
 vekeye , he maketh himfelfworthy to be wondred at for ha nion- 
 ftrotis uvbeleife , who wilt not beleeye , when ad the world belee- 
 yeth. Which Teftimonies do convince all Popifh miracles 
 (which be infinite almoft ) to be full of fraud and coufenage, 
 at leaft , fince that time. And certainly , God feemethto 
 have put an end before rhat age to that old miracles , in his 
 lingular providence , thatfo Antichriftand hisCopefmates 
 xnight be the better difcerned of the World , when as he 
 fhould be feene to come forthwith this ftrange , and pom- 
 pous fhew of ftrangeFcates. 
 
 Thirdly , t.here are not wanting fome of your own com- 
 pany, who have acknowledged the vanity of your miracles ; 
 as y^lexanderde f/ales , par. 4. ciueft a. member 4. Atic. 3. 
 St)lut. 3.2. He appeareth now and then in th« Sacrament , fame- 
 times by mem dtyijes,and juggelings , fometimes by the opera- 
 tion of the Devil. And N/co/. Lyra on Dan. Sometimes there is 
 
 matter with Icfuites ; as who are openly reported ( and that 
 by the confeflion of many of the uncleane Birdes of your 
 own Feather) to make no confciencc at all to cogge and dif- 
 femble, to lie,and to faine in every thing they take in handsfo 
 it make for their Mailers advantage.For this purpofe , they 
 toffe and canvafe the Miracles of J^;wf;»j,andof that fweete 
 darling oiyonts,Xayeriti6 , whom you are fo brag of , as if he 
 were the principall ornament and glory , not onely,ofyour 
 lefuiticall order , but even of the whole Popifh Religioni 
 in your fourth booke of the Markes of the Church , Chapter. 
 14. And it is no marvaile indeed,that.X"<?Tfn?<* wrought all; 
 that rabble of admirable exploits among the ludians, 
 which Mapheus Ribademeirus and Turjeibnui talke of 
 fo , feeing he was farre enough off from having his mat- 
 ters examined and defcried , when he was amo:ig them 
 
 fuch remote places. It is more to be uiatvailedar, 
 grfrtt deceit of the people made intlx Cljurch, through the mira- that he died an ordinary death , and that he was not taken 
 cles which are forged by tin Pnefli , or thofe that cleave unto ^ np , andcatried away with a fiery Charret , thathemisrht 
 
 them for their vantage 
 
 Fourthly, examples alfo doc prove this; fuch as thofe were 
 (to omit others that be innumerable,) that arefaidto be 
 contrived in the time of that famous combate between the 
 
 be referved to come at laft , with Htnach and £Ua* , to 
 deftroy Anttchnfii 
 
 Do you give any credit to thofe Indian writings , who 
 may remember , if you will, that late defigne of the Icfuites; 
 
 Franjajcan: and the Dom.ncans , among the people oi Berne 1 in feu.ng out a booke to this Effeft , rhat it might rumour 
 about thcconception of theCcflcd virgin Mary , namely, 1 out among the people , andperfuade them , that Theodore 
 tf!) ther jhe were ccnierved and boriia in Jinne,or}io:Tbe:ewej:e, Be'ya {thiLZ Aich-cnemy of the Pope and all Popery) 
 OirtaineoftheMonksj aitcacctrepQrtethmthejaidbool^Qf. was dead and buried j and that before his lait gafpe , he was 
 
 convened 
 
AGAINST BELLARMINE, TOUCHING ANTICHRIST. Chap.XV. 
 
 your Romifh Religion , by the meanes of one we are not to doubt , but that thofc three things which 
 ie , that many other of the cittizens of GeM«<» foretold in the Scriptures , touching the miracles of ys 
 
 converted to 
 
 ofhis own fide , ^ 
 
 being moved with his example , did renounce their former 
 errours,& did embrace PopifhDoftrine with all their hearts? 
 It cannot flip out of your memory^neither as 1 fuppofe ( for 
 fuch a matter could not but come to your knowledge, as was 
 bruited abroad by common report,)that TheodoreBexji being 
 as marvailoufly nffTed up from the dead , wrot a bookc in 
 Latin and French , wherein he ingraved the incredible impu- 
 dency of your Jefuites,as it were upon a publikc Pillar, in the 
 view of all the Chriftian world. Therefore you may now de- 
 clame as loud , and as long as you will , upon the Indian mi- 
 racles of ^^vm«* , feeing y®ur notorious pranks and poUi- 
 cies be now laid open to the view of all Enrope.lt would have 
 been an cndlefle labour forme to lane h into the maine Sea 
 of all your lying wonders , and therefore I chofe rather to in- 
 ftance in one or two of them, that were both Chronicled, for 
 the moft famous Ads and monuments of your Jefuites , as 
 alfo , that were more frefh in the mindes and memories of 
 men , then many other that were worne out of memory , as 
 they be all , moft out of moth-eaten bookes. Wherefore your 
 Pope doth in fo lively a manner referable Antichnft , both in 
 the raultitude,and falfehood of miraclcs,that there is no man 
 that hath fuch Dragon Eyes , as I fuppofe , as to fpy out the 
 leaft difference betweene them. 
 
 It remaineth , that we fhould have about with thofe three 
 fpeciall miracles of Antichnji , namely , thofe whereby he 
 makes fire tt) defcend down jiom heaven , aitd the Image of the 
 Seajl tojpeake , and himfelje to rife agat ne fiom the dead. Of 
 which we read, Revel, i j . where I have fhewed, that all thefe 
 things do agree moft fitly to the Pope of Rome. For firft , we 
 have declared , that thefe things are to be expounded figura- 
 tively , not properly , for thefe miracles are common not to 
 any one fingular man , but to a certaine Kingdom , fuch as we 
 have proved this great Anttchrijl to he i now fuch things as 
 be coirmion , cannot agree to many fingular perfons , but fi- 
 guratively. Bcfides , if thefe miracles fhould be perfonall,and 
 proper to one, then how could they come thus to the know- 
 ledge of the whole vvorld , that it fliould follow the Beasi 
 with fo great admiration , as the Revelation fpeakes of> 
 Thofe things which are heard of, do not fo move aad worke 
 upon mens mindcs,as thofe do which are feene wirh the eyes. 
 Now, Jntichriji (hould be fuch a crafts-mafter in working 
 miracles, that his delufions fhould be effeftuall to draw away 
 the very Eleft alfo , if it were poflible ; therefore it is altoge- 
 ther repugnant to the truth , to interpret thefe things proper- 
 ly. We have {hewed thzt fire defcending fiom heaven is the 
 feare and terronr of Gods judgement.which j4ntichrift fhould 
 
 are 
 
 chrift: , are all of them feene to be fulfilled by your Pope , that 
 is both the multitude, the fra ud, and the fpeciall examples of 
 miraclcs,and therefore that he is that man offtnn;,whom the 
 Revelation defcribcth , and P^/*/ foretold to chcTheffal.i. 
 But although you could bring nothing in the whole former 
 part of this Chapter , whctewichall to cleare your Pope, 
 from being guilty of this impiety, by the teftimony ofhis 
 miracles ; yet , that you might feeme to have faid fomething, 
 you take upOn you to anfwer our men , which let us fee afcet 
 what fafhion you performe. The writers ofMuydenborgh {fay 
 you) doe ob)ed that many miracles have been wrought by tljg 
 Popes and their Pages , of which fort are t}>evifions of foules 
 that tell Tales of Purgatory , and that require to have Ma^es 
 fitng andfaidfur them ; ofthujort alfo are the Cures of difeajes 
 which happened to thofe that worjbip Images , or that vow unto 
 Saints. Now vou anfwer two thiags,firfl,that thefe are not the 
 Miracles whtch John writeth , that Antichrifl ^ouldworke, hut 
 to die, and to rafe againe , to cafl down fire fiom heaven, to give 
 power of /peaking to an Image, and you drive its to prove that 
 thefe things have been done by the Pope, or any of the Popelhngs . 
 To all this I fay , that I have fhc wed that the Pope died, 
 when Rome was taken and pofTefled by the Barbarians , as 
 alfo , that when thefe were driven out , and the Pope was lift 
 up againe to his former and a greater dignity , hethenRofc 
 againe. That Fire was tirrown down fiom heaven by him , after 
 that he had perfuaded the world , that it was of necelfity to 
 falvation to be fubjeft to the Pope of Rome , for then did his 
 fi?e terrific all men, as if it had been a flafh of lightening fent 
 from the mighty God , who is a confuming fire to all that 
 difobey him, then that he gave the Image power of (peaking 
 when he gat up to that height of audacioufneflc , (o as he 
 durft vaunt of himfelfe both in word and deed without feare 
 ofcontrolment , and fay as became him , that had a mouth 
 fpeaking blafphemies. By me Kin%s raigne; all thefe miracles 
 are wrought by the Popes faftors alfo , that lend the Pope 
 their helping hand , thatfo they may delude the world the 
 more eafily by thefe perfuafions. And yet Images fpeake alfo 
 properly among you Jefuites. Xaveriw raifeth up the dead, 
 and flames of fire have appeared from heaven , to defend and 
 to countenance your Popes withall. 
 
 Secondly , you anfwer , that thofe three Kinds of miracles, 
 namely , viftons offoules , requiring Majps to be faid for them, 
 cures granted becaufe of the worjhip that had been given to 
 Images, a^ alfo, becauje ofvowes that were made to Saints, were 
 inufein the Church before that time , wherein the Adverfaries 
 fay,that Antichrifl did appearefirfii I anfwer, that that which 
 fttike into mens hearts, that would not obey his will, that | you aflSrme is partly falfe , partly of no moment, to prove 
 his refurreftion is that healing ofhis broken Pate , when as | that your miracles' are not lying miracles. Itisfalfethat you 
 the Papall dignity which feemed to have perifhed utterly,; fay , that that vifion of a fome appearing to S.Gemiane the 
 with the invafion, of the Barbarians,began to be repaired,and Bijhup of Capua,about theyeare of our Lord $00. was before the 
 to flourif]\ againe, thatfpeach given to the Beafls Image, is the j time ofAntichnfi. For the Revelation teacheth us , that Anti- 
 authority commanding , to which the revived Pope did chrift wits borne,when the HeathenEmperours were taksn away, 
 clime,pretending that all that eminency which he defiredaud which happened about the yeare of our Lord joo. It is alto- 
 challenged was no more, but that which the ancient Popes gctherweake and pooreftuffe that you bring , touching the 
 did of old obtaine> fo that his dignity was onely an Image of like miracles to thefe , which you fay were done before An- 
 that which they hadof old.Thefe are naturall interpretations ttchriflS^xch&s that, that Eujebius lepoittth, booke. 7. Hiftor. 
 of thefe itiiraclcs , towhich theconfent of the whole Reve- Chapt. 14. touching thebrax.en Image which the woman that 
 lation leads us ; Andyet ifyou willretaine theliterallfenfe wis healed of a bloody i/fue erefled to our Saviour. Which 
 ftriftly , we have given you examples of fire defcending from Theodoret alfo fpcaketh of,Booke 8. to the Grecians. For both 
 heavenatthe will and pleafure of your Popes, KeW. ij.13. before Antichrift andafterhis comming, wonders were to 
 Francis Xavier the Jeliiite did raife up the dead by heaps a- be wrought 5 Furnow{C3hi>?^nl)doth the my/iery of iniquity 
 mong the Indians , not many yearcs fince , andwehavere- workczTheff.i.j. Now the myftery of iniquity wrought as 
 lated out of P«»cer , that the Image that was at ^erwe, gave well by miracles , as by fuperltitions , andfalfe dadTrine, 
 anfwers to them that demanded ought thereat , and thac by as it is cleare out of that miracle which ^;/<jrf«i the Heretike 
 the Cunning of your miracle-workers. Neither have we need wrought, who made wine in the potto appeare like bloud , oi 
 to feare h out others , till you fhalldemonftrat , that thefe which /re? »« fpeakes , booke 1. Chapt. 9. So iWeMonta- 
 things are to be underftood, as the words found. Here we w</?i alfo Lad their myraclesi asTer/w/?/*?;* witnefleth in his 
 h*ven«thing but your bare affirmation. In the m€ane time, book of the Soule. Now the difference bjBtwecne the ^rfrf/- 
 
 Antichrifl 
 
Cap.XVl. AGAIiJST BELLARMIN-E 
 
 Antichrijl and thefe petty demy ones , is onely according to 
 more or lefle. For thefe fore-runners of his , wrought mira- 
 cles with a more contrafted , and limitted power , but the 
 8re4f^n^«c/7r//?fhould come by the efficacy of Satan , with 
 all power , having larger bounds, and more roomc to do his 
 featesin. So that he fliould exceed all others in the great- 
 neffe, multitude j and impudency of his fleights, and in all 
 iind of mifchiefe.Your defenfe therefore of the Pope, which 
 
 , TOUCHING ANTICHMST. ii» 
 
 I youfetch from miracles is very miferable 5 as which if aay 
 thing els do plainly (hew him to be the gtezteA Antichnjf, 
 that the Scriptures fpeake of; and I think it was not without 
 the Angular providence of God , that ye placing the chiefs 
 marke of your Church in AIiracles,fliould know at length by 
 experience , that the overthrow of your caufe (hould come 
 from thence , whence you hoped to have the gteateftteliefc* 
 and refuge for it. 
 
 THS S I XT £ £ NTH C tJ A P T ER. 
 
 Of the Kingdom and battels of Antichrift. 
 
 TTTTEhave taught certalne and undoubted points, 
 V V touching f/je K/»^(fow , and battels of Anticlmji, 
 out of ileve/.Chapt.i i .y.and Chapt.i 3 . throughout, whence 
 the Reader may fetch thofe things that are to be held touch- 
 ing both thefe , and not out of thefe mirye ditches of the 
 Jefuites. But you propound foure things about thefe very 
 fame things , and thofe out of the Scriptures , as you fay : 
 thefirfi , that Antichrift commmg of a mofl bafe pedigree , and 
 otttofamofl bafe eftate likfvttfe , poM atchiefe the Kmgdom 
 cf the lenes , by fi-aU'd and deceits. Thefccond , that he 
 fljouldftiht vfith three Kings , namely , vf Egypt , Lybta, 
 and Aetlnopia , andflould CeaKfi upon their Kingdoms , -when 
 they were oyercome. The third, that he poftldf*bdttefeven other 
 Kinp unto himfelfe , and fi)ouldby that me.mes get to be the 
 Monarch of thefflwle-Korld. Thefittrth , thathe poMper- 
 fecutethe Chriftians vtith an innumerable Hofl , through all the 
 Vforld , andthatthKisthetoarreofGogjand Ma^og. None 
 of all tfhtch agreeing to your Pope of Rome , itfollowetb mant- 
 fefily , that he cannot be called Antichrtfl by any meanes. 
 lanfwer , that none of all thefe things neither do agree to 
 Antichrift , that is fo called properly , wherefore though 
 the Pope of Rome be free from all rhefe faifts and ads,yet ne- 
 vcrtheleffe he fhall be Antichrift,wil he, nil he. 
 
 As for the firft , you touch in your proofes , the poore and 
 meane original! of Antichrift: , as for his purchafing the 
 Kingdom of the Jewes , which you propounded , weheare 
 ofno word for the confirmmgofit , and it was not with- 
 out caufe that you let it fo pafle , feeing it is a very tale of 
 Robinhood , as we have demonftrated allready. His meane 
 parentage then is proved , Dan. 11. zi. He jball ftand de- 
 Jpifed in his place , andregaR honour pall be given unto him, 
 and he pail come privily , and he (ball get the Kingdom by 
 fiaud. You confefle , an<f that upon leroms authority, 
 that thefe things are to be underftood after fi me fort of A n- 
 tiochw Epiphanes ; vbich yet , you jay , are to be fulfilled 
 farre more perfeBly in Antichrift , .-ps thofe things vfhich are 
 ^oh?n of Salomon , Pfal.71. are underftood indeed of Salo- 
 mon himfelfe , but that they are performed more perfeflly in 
 Chrift. lanfwer, that this yJwi/e is altogether unlike, Sa- 
 lomon was appointed by God to be a type of Chrtft, butAn- 
 'tiochm was not appointed by God to figure out Antichrift , 
 unleflc you will proroge Antichrifts Kingdom , and will 
 give him fix yeares and an halfe , for three yeares , and 
 an halfe , for fo many yeares did Antiochtu exercife Ty- 
 ranny againft the Saints. Befides, A nttochtu vi as compel- 
 led to be quiet by the command of theRomaneEmbafladour. 
 Shall j4»f/c/jr//? be at any mans command, who fhall be, as 
 you fay, the Soveraigne Monarch of the world J Moreover 
 Antiochtii was an heathen , an aliant , and ftranger ahogether 
 from the Church. What ? Shall ^«f/c/;r//? alfo be fuch an 
 one ? Learne therefore at length not to gather every 
 thing out of any thing , without making di6Fetence of 
 matters , but take your skalcs with yow , and weigh what 
 
 Is faid , if ever you meane to come by the truth. Cer- 
 tainly , if you would take your markes aright and go han- 
 fomely to worke , you would acknowledge that the true 
 Antichrifts begmning fliould be rather glorious then bafe. 
 See you not how he weareth crownes upon his homes 
 afToone as ever he commeth up ? Revel, ij. i. Was he 
 not to be borne at Rome that was the raigning and Impe- 
 riallCitty 5 where , how could any thing be bafe , that 
 was fet up in any dignity ? the Pope of Rome , as ye arc 
 glad to be talking and telling to us , was of great authority 
 becaufeofthe high account that the Citty was in among all 
 Chriftian Churches , before the Emperours yeelded it up, 
 andgaveplaceto the Pope. And, I hope , I have demon- 
 ftrated untoyoufuchflgnesof y^wffcArj/? , as that you can- 
 not doubt any longer, but that the Pope is, ipfehe,i(Cob& 
 that you will confefTe the matters ingenuoufly , and will 
 fhame the devill. The teftimonies therefore which you 
 bring , touching the amplitude and outward glory of the 
 Pope of Rome , do more vehemently prove him to be Anti- 
 clmfl , then that which you bring out of Djwc/ ,provcth that 
 he is not. 
 
 Secondly , as touching the fight with the three Kings, of 
 Egypt, Libya, and Eti)iopta, -yon Cite that placQ , Dan.-j.i. 
 I beheld the Homes , andfo, another litle home rijes up oAtof 
 the minds of them , and three of the firft Homes ■mere plucked 
 offfi'om hn head , and after explaining, he faith , moreover the 
 tin homes pad be ten Kings, &c. Thefe three Homes are ( lay 
 you ) expounded, which they be. Chap. 1 -^.^-i. namely, the Kings 
 ^f^gyP^' Libya , and Ethiopia.! anfwer , that that Ink Home 
 is not Antichrift properly called , as we have fhewed. 
 Chap. 2. of this confutation", and often elfe where, butthe 
 Turke that ferveth Mahomet. Whereupon feeing your 
 Pope o£ Rome hath not killed any of the Kings of £§Jp^ 
 Libya , and Ethiopia , it may be proved indeed , that he is 
 not the Mahumetan Turke , but it can be made no more 
 plainc from hence , that he is not .>3«/ic/7r//Z, thenitcaabe 
 that David was not the King of the Ifraelits of old , be- 
 caufe he never fubdued thefe three Kings. The killing 
 of thefe Kings by the Pope pertaineth not to this caufe. 
 The blood which he hath fpik at home , throughout all 
 Europe , maketh him looke foule and ugly enough , even 
 like a bloody Butcher as he is , though he fhould never come 
 neere the Lybian and Echiopian deferts , to embrue 
 his hands with more blood there. Moreover , it may alfo 
 be , that thefe three Kings fhould not be thofe three Homes 
 that are there faid to be plucked off ; For the Homes he- 
 long to the fourth Beaft , as it is plainly faid , that three cf 
 thofe former Homes were rooted out fiom before him. But 
 thefe three Kings were never the homes of the Romane Em- 
 pire. Ethiopiavtasnewei£\ih']e^totheRomanes , who did 
 not enlarge their bounds into the fouth beyond £^_7f>/. 
 To thefe we may add , that the three Homes are pulled 
 fr()in out of his fight , now ail thefe three were not to 
 li , be over- 
 
a4t> AGAINST BELLAHMINE, TOVCHING ANTICHRIST. CMap.XVI. 
 
 be ovitcomt^hai the Libyans , and the Ethwpians were to he mcnt drawne from the lofle or dimlni/hing of his King- 
 at his feet onely , as being a people that was confederate r.i-,dom. 
 
 ther with him.thenfubdued by him, fo that they fhould aide! The fourth member , is the battell of Gogar.d Ma^ofZ 
 him with forces for his warres , but fliould not thcmfelvcs ' Revel. 20. after which the Confummation fhaJl be. In thti 
 fufferany hoftileinvafion. Surely,if>^«?/c7wF/ were to make .Ba«e/i {fay you ) ^nticlnifl pall perjecute the Chriflians 
 110 other warre but this^his warlike proweffe were not great- throuj^h the tohole rcorldwth an inntimerahle army. I anfwer, 
 ly to be feared of U9. i that we have obferved before out of thefe words , howwon- 
 
 Thnthhdipoiat , that he pould bring /even Kings under hii derfully fwift ^»f<f/;r//?fhouldbe , that could in fo fhort a 
 Voks is of like force. 5«f (fay you) Latianti its and Irenem do time fcoure it over all the world,properly fo called , Chapt.7. 
 interpret It fo ; but (fay 1) whether is it more reafon that we of the Perfecution of Jntichrijl. But there you gave him 
 fhould hearken toD<t«;f/then to thefemen ? Certainly, the three yeares and an halfe.to make this great voyage of his in, 
 Trophet plainely affirming that three Homes were pulled hereitfeemeth , that he muft not fpend all this fpacewholy 
 away , doth exempt all the reft out of his power ; otherwife in journying,but that he ihall then fet upon his vojage, after 
 he would have faid that all the Te« fhould perifh ? or how the fubdui/ig of the three , and of the feven Kings. Befides, 
 could it be a /////£ //ome , which (hould get Dominion over we wondredthere,to fee him difpatchfo long a journey .and 
 them all ? But whether feven Homes or three bee fubjeiftcd to ridd fo much way by himfelfe alonejcfpecially , when as he 
 ihntlitle Home , this belongeth nothing to y^wf«c/;r//? , unto was not hindred with any troupes of followers , but now we 
 whom we have fhe wed , that all thefeT.7>/:/onzey have done may wonder at this,farre more , when as he fhall have the 
 homage from the beginning , not conftrained thereto by Levyingof anarmy , andthatuniverfall Perfecution which 
 Warre.vtuu willingly, and of their owne accord. The Fathers he fhould raife every where, to hinder him in his journey, 
 wcreuttcrly ignorant what thofe three Homes fhould be,bnt Surely , whatfoever you have faid before ag^tinA Htppolitm, 
 the Event hatirfhewed us , that theTn^rke hathmadefpoile |you feeme tothinkfiatly,that i4«m/wy?flialInot bea man, 
 of the third part of the Romane Empire , which hath yet but eventheDevill himfelfej But toleave,and toletgo thefc 
 feven homes left ftanding , whereof he fliall never be Lord monftrous conceits of yours , let us cometothebattellyou 
 andKing,butonely fofarreashemay bringupon them,fome fpeakcof , which I wonder that you fee not that it is the 
 Ihortandfuddaine calamity. This /wwe therefore hath no battell of the Dragon , andnot of theBeaft. Betweenboth 
 reference at all to this notorius y4ntichrijl. But that which ' which , there is indeed great fellowfhip and likenefle , in re- 
 you fay, that he fhall be a Monarch, and fh^ll fucceed the R.o- gard of their wicked and deteftable enterprifes ; but there is 
 manes in the monarchy , as the Romanes fucceeded the no leflTe difagreeing between the perfons and things , as 
 Grecians , they the Perjrans , and thefe the^^^j*'''*''' hath 'there is between an open and an hidden enemy. Towhich 
 more ftrength to ground it upon > feeing Jntichri/i fhall lift , we may adde, that botli the Beaft,and the falfe Prophet, were 
 v^him{elteabo~i'e all that h called God; z. Thefi'. 2.4. and the deftroyed before this Batrell here fpoken , was undertaken, 
 whole earth fhall follow after the i?crf/? admiring him ; and or at ieaft was finifhed. If fobe that be not enough to move 
 magnifyinghis power, as if therewerenone like him, orable you to thinkfo , in that both of them are faid to be flaine in 
 to light with him; Revel.i j.3.4. Seeing alio hefl\ouldhave the end of the former Chapter , yetcomider that the Devill, 
 that great C/i)i /or /;» Throne , that raigiveth over Wje K'zw^i .that is , the Dragon, was caft into the lake of iire , where 
 fl/z/je £rtr«/>;Rcvel. 1 7.8 : Thefe,and the like things,do prove rhe Beaft , and the falfe Prophe: had taken up their 
 that he is a Monarch truly. But , fay you, this can by no {landing formerly , before that the Devill came thi- 
 mcanes fuir with ilie Povc of Rome ; for he never was /t king | thet, iiev.20.20'. Therefore, though AntuimTi be a Martiail 
 over all the world ^ But I pray you tell me,do you think that fellow , andagreat warriour , wno can better weeld Pe^ec.y 
 the Rowdwei were ever Kings of all the world i you will not j Sword then his Keyes , yet fhall he not fall on skirmifhing» 
 deny it, 1 trow, in that fenfe that thefe words arc ufually fpo-i after that he fhall be once dead and damned in Hell. I but 
 kenin. Ovif yon havealift tobefubtile, Dii"/e/teacheih,| (j)erhapsyotfvoilljaj)th\%isox\eofh\%muac\esto rifeagain. 
 that the fourth kingdom,namely, the Romane,fliallconfume. It may be fo (I grant) when he fliall mocke and delude 
 ail the caith , that he fliallteareit andgrindeit in peeces i with the world, andcounterfait himfelfe to be dead,as your 
 Chapt.7. 2 3 Remember therefore that which yoacitedalitlei fiftionof him tellethus he fhall , but when once he fhall be 
 befo/e out of Prcfpcr , Rome ti become more ample by the, flaine by the hand of God , and thrown down into the bot- 
 Prince hood of the Pi-iefihood,thcn by the Throne of potter , and tome of the lake of tire , he fhail find it will nor be fo eafy a 
 ^h,-;t Leo faith i Semi. i. Upon the birthday of the Apoftle, matter to play this tricke ofRifing up againe , asifhelay 
 
 A.ime vfho art made the head of the veorld by the holy Sea of 
 S.Pifter , thou rule si larger and Viider throtwh divine Rcli'^ion 
 then through. earthly Dominatwn. And what els meaneth his 
 triple Crowne,. then his dominion and Soveraignety overall 
 the three parts of the world ? The Popes crowne hath more 
 Top-gallants upon it , then the Eagle of the Emperour hath 
 heads. It may be that he will get a fouretopped Crowne 
 erelong; bv conquering the Eaft and Weft Indies , fothat 
 nothing fhall fcape from being under the omnipoteucy of the 
 Pope ( whicli his blalphemous Admirers dare not fticke to 
 give him now, and to ir.aintaine it in their bookes, ) and yet. 
 Something fhall be unknowne to his omnifcience for a 
 time. Wherefore the ftraits of Dominions do neither ferve 
 vourTurneto acquitc the Pope , from being this wicked 
 Autuhnfl , neither yet doth your harping on this ftring , or 
 rather rubbing on this fore, greatly pleafe his Pope-hoHnefTe. 
 W^ho delighteth fo in trampling upon all honourable fupe- 
 rioiiry , and divine ordinances of government and Empire, 
 in a defpighifull fafhion,that he had rather be counted Anti- 
 clfrifi , fo he might have alargecirciuttorufleit in, then 
 to bee proved not to be:e '^ Antichnji , witli aa argu- 
 
 under a Carpet, or an hanging. Set aiide therefore fuch things 
 as do not at all concerne Antichr.Jl , and do nor play fuch a 
 filly Sophifters part , as to go about toprove that oneis not 
 a man , either becaufe he hath not foure feet, orelsbecaufe 
 he.wanteth wings to fly withall , and then you fhall fee 
 that the other things do fo hang together , ^nd agree in all 
 points between themfelves,and with A ntichrifi, that nothing 
 can agree more. . ' 
 
 Certainly all this difputc of yours touching the Kingdom, 
 andBattails of Antichnjl , is farre enough off from once 
 touching any part of his Kingdom , or battcUs ; but fuch 
 ftuffe be all the arguments , which either you, or any of your 
 afTociats are wonr,or are able to bring for the defence of the 
 Pope , and for the affoyling of him from this horrible crime, 
 with which we charge him,when we avouch , and proclairac 
 him to be theonely Captaine ylntuhrtfi , theman of finne, 
 and fonne of perdition , of whom the Scriptures forewalHie 
 us.Thereforeye fwink , andfwear, and vcxe your litle wits 
 in vaine. For when ye have done all you can to fmother,and 
 cover the matter with your fubtle glozing and Sophiftry, 
 you fee it cannot be keppt in , but it will be openly detedad 
 
 by 
 
CHAP.XVIII, A REVEIATION 
 
 bythefunfhineoftheTruth j fo as allmexT that have eyes, 
 yea>he that hath but halfe an eye , may fee your Pope to be 
 that ^nttclmjl. What doe ye meane to be fo fenfeleffe , as to 
 think and ftrive to darken the Sunne ; Yea, to wreath, and 
 caftyour Arguments like darts againft the Holy Ghoft? For 
 ihamcyea, for feare of God , if there be any fpaike of either 
 left in you, Ihew foine fruits of your repentance , by buuimg 
 thofe wicked writtings of yours in the firCj wherein you have 
 
 OF THE APOCALYPS, ,^i 
 
 taken fuch paines to plead your Baals caufe , thus ferving 
 them , as the Conjurers ferved their conjuring Bookcs , to 
 which yours be cozen germaines , as which areendited by 
 one and the fame wicked Spirits i This done , if ever you 
 meane to fave your poore foules ,fly away , and get you gone 
 asiaft, andaflbone , aspoflibly youcan,outofthe Heilifh 
 denne of this horned Bead, the great Abaddon,ia<ii.\ii Cau- 
 taine ^»//c/;r//Z , the Pope of Rome. 
 
 THE eiGHTSSNTH C ^ ^ P T ER 
 
 Of the Revelation. 
 
 Fter thcfe things I faw an Angel come down frankincenfe,and wi -,indoilo,and fine flours, and wheat, 
 from Heaven having great Power ; fo as the earth and beafts, and fheep, and horfcs, and charcts , and fcrvahts 
 was bright with his glorie. and foules of men. 
 
 14 And the fruits thatthyfouleluftedafter.aredeparted 
 from thee, and all things that were fat , andexellent , at« 
 departed from tJiee , neither fhalt thou findc them any 
 
 A 
 
 f ^ 2 And he cried out mightily with a lowd 
 
 -4 J^ voice,fay>ng. It is fallen,it is fallen,Babylon that 
 
 great citty , andis become the habitation of De- 
 
 vils.and rhe hold of all foule Spirits , and a cage of every un- 
 
 cleane and hatifuil bird. 
 
 J For all nations have drunke of the wine of the wrath 
 of her fornication, and the Kings of the earth have commit- 
 ted fornication with her , and the merchants ofthe earth are 
 waxed rich oftheaboundance of her pleafures. 
 
 4 And I heard another voice from heaven,faying, go out 
 of her my people,leaft yec be partakers of her finne^ , and re- 
 ceive of her plagues. 
 
 5 For her heaped finnes are come up to heaven, and God 
 hath remembred her iniquities. 
 
 6 Reward her,even as fhe hath rewarded you, and give her 
 double according to her works 5 and in the cup that fhe hath 
 filled ybujfill her double 
 
 more. 
 
 15 The Maichants of thcfe things,iy4[j,which were made 
 rich by her,fhall ftand a farr off from hex , for fear of her tor- 
 ment, weeping and wailing. 
 
 1 6 And faying,a!as,alas, that great citicjthat was clothed ia 
 finelinnen, and purple, and skarlet , and gilded with gold, 
 andpretious ftones , andpearles ; for in one hourcfo great 
 richefle are come to defolation. 
 
 17 And-every fhipmafter , and all the troupe that conver- 
 feth in /l)ips,and marinets,and whofoevci txaffikc on the fea» 
 fhall ftand a farr off. 
 
 18 And they fliall crie feeing the fmoake of her biuning, 
 aqd fliall fay , what due was like unto this great citie ? 
 
 19 And cafting duft on their heads , they fliall crie. 
 
 7 In as much as fhe lifted up her felfe , andlivedinplea-weeping.and wailing, and faying, alas,alas , for that great 
 fure,fo much give yee to het torment and forow : for Ihe'citie, wherein were made rich all that had fhips on the fea by 
 fairh in her heart, I fit being a Quf en,and am no widow , and ,' her cofllineffe , in one houre is made defolate. 
 
 (hall fee no mourning. ! 2 o O Heaven rejoice of her, and ye Holy Apoflles and Pro- 
 
 8 Therefore fhall her plagues come at one day, death i and phets : for God hath pumfhed her, to be revenged of her for 
 forow^and famine , and fliefh.iil be burnt with fife, for that your fakes. 
 
 Godwhichcondemneth her is altrongLord. ^ 21 Then a certain mighty Angel tooke up a flone like a 
 
 9 And the Kings ofthe earth fhall bewaile her,and lament ' gteat milftone,and caff it into the Sea , faying, with fuch vio- 
 
 for her,which have committed fornication,and lived in plea- 
 fure with her , when they fhall fee the fmoake of her bur 
 ning. 
 
 10 And fhall ftand a farr offfor feare of her torment, fay- 
 ing alas,alas,that great citie Babylon,that mighty citie ; for 
 in one houre is thy judgment come. 
 
 1 1 And the niarchants ofthe earth fhall weepe , and waile 
 over her ; for no man buieth their ware any more. 
 
 12 Tliewareofgold,andfilver, andpretious ftones, and 
 pearles>and of fine linnen,and of purple , and of filke , and of 
 skarlet, and of all manner of thynewood , and of all veffels of 
 y vorie, and of all veffels of moft pretious wood, and of braffe, 
 and of iron , and of marble. 
 
 13 Andofcinambn , andodouis « and ointment , and 
 
 lence fhall Babylon that great Citie be caft,and fhall be foi^nd 
 no more. -^ 
 
 22 And the voice of harpers, and muficians, and of pipesrs^ 
 and trumpeters fliall be heard no more in thee, and no crafief- 
 manofwhatfoever craft he be, fhall be found any more ia. 
 thee , andthefoundofamilftone fhall be heard no more ia 
 thee. 
 
 2 J And the light of a candle fhall fhine no moreinthee, 
 and the voice ofthe bridgrome , and the bride fhall be heard 
 no more in thee : for thy marchants were the great men of 
 the earth ; and with thine enchantments were "deceived aH 
 nations. 
 
 24 And in her was found the blood ofthe Prophets,and o£ 
 the Saints^aad of all that weie flaine upon the earth. 
 
 I i 
 
 THE 
 
442- 
 
 A REVELATION OF THE APOCALYPSE, 
 
 CBAP.xviir. 
 
 Hi 
 
 The Logicall Refolving. 
 
 ' Itherto we have heard what , and of what fajhion the Throne of the Beafi if. The defcrihing whereof hath been the 
 ^fiyft , and a lighter fprinkling of the fifth Vicdl ; now foUoweth a more plentlfuU pouring of it out , which is J0imd 
 with the ruine itfelfe ofthii Throne. Which we diftinguifh into thofe things nehich follow after. Thofe things are accompli- 
 (hed by the miniftery of three Angels , two of which do declare thii defiru^ton in bare xpord^, Thefirfi,U a gloriota Angel, 
 verf.f. V/lio doth declare it more corKifely,wrf. 2. 3. The fecond,a Minifier who hath no name , doth declare it more 
 fully ; fir^yby exhorting the Godly, both to flee out of "Babylon, verf.-t-.S. As alfo , by inciting thofe thatvpere to be thein- 
 jiruments ofthii dejlruBiorhthat they xDOufd ufe due and deferved feverity , verf.d. 7.S. And then bj defcribing , parllj,the 
 bitter Umentation of the wicked Kings , verfp.io. Of the wicked Merchants , vtrf.rr. 12. 13.1^.1 S. id. Of the wicked 
 oare7nenandMmvers,verfi7.iS.i9. Tartly, the joy of the Godly, verf 20. So much forthe miniftery of the two An- 
 oels. The thtrd,Hfeth afigne alfo befides his words, which is both propounded,verf.2r. and explained, fummarily in the fame 
 
 z'erfe , particularly , verf.22;2 J. 24i. Thus farre goe thofe things which go before this ruim. ~' • * - 
 
 ft thankjgiving, which t^je Saints render unto God for it,Chapt.T q .i .2 .3 .■^. 
 
 That which foUoweth it , it 
 
 THE EXPOSITION. 
 
 I. \ Nd after thefe things Ifaw an Angel defcending. ] We 
 Xxfee here how GocTwill make his admirable Patience 
 to be manifeft to all the world , when he goeth about the de- 
 ftruftionoftheCitty ofilowe ; for befides all the former 
 warnings that he had given it, which were fo many , and of 
 fo many kinds, faire and foule , hedothnot comedown to 
 execute his laft judgement againft it , but firft he fendeth 
 t/;ree y^wge/i, by whofe voice men might be admoniflied , to 
 avoid the plague that was rufhing in upon them. The firft 
 of thefe is,an Angel comming down from heaven , that is fome 
 excellent and worthy man , fuchanone asfliouldcomefo- 
 dainly,before he be looked for, as thofe things do,which flip 
 down from heaven ; Thofe things which fpring up among 
 us on earth , doeyeeld fome fhewandfigneof themfelves, 
 before they gro we to their repenes ; but thofe that come 
 fromheavcn,canbeuponus, andin themiddeftof us, in a 
 moment , fo as we can perceive no forefight , or foreknow- 
 
 fhall not come forth ( as it (eemeth ) prefently /after that 
 manifeftation of the Throne , which we fpake of in the for- 
 mer Chapter. But he (hall come at length , after fome cer- 
 taine and convenient time coraming between ; and therefore 
 this vilion is divided from the former,by that ufuall forme of 
 exprefling of a fpace of time , that is a litle further dif-joined 
 from that, that went before ; and after theje things I jaw. 
 
 Verf.2 . And he cried out mightily . 3 the words are m, or with 
 mtght,t\\3it is,ftrongly, valiantly, vehemently. Compttttenfes 
 zndthe Kinp Bible icad, tctth a ftrongvoice , £0 doth AretM 
 alforeadeit; but the meaning is all one. This vehement 
 lifting up of the voice , fignifieth the effeftuallnefle , and the 
 unchangeableneffe of the matters that were to be aded , as 
 JntM noteth ; and yet perhaps, (uch a denouncing of them 
 is not to be looked for , as is to be made with words > but 
 either the very onfet giving to the matter , fhall ftirie up fuch 
 an immagination in the minds of men , as if they were hear- 
 
 led^e of them afore-hand. So in the ic Chapter, rf»>^«5«/ "|ing this voice founding out in their eares : Now feeingthis 
 came down from heaven , whenasmany ftout Patronesofthe 1 crying out is performed by that one Angel ; to whom the 
 truth arofe on a fodaine , of which there was no fufpition be- bufmefle of deftroying and burning Rome is betrufted , as it 
 fore. And this felfe fame thing is confirmed by other places, I is likely,this may fomewhat confirme that which we faid on 
 which may be fetched out of this Interpretation. This An- ' the former Chapter , that fome one of the few ^orwei , to 
 gel feemeth to be one that fhall be fodainly converted to the ' whom all the reft of the company is joined by a Synech- 
 Trut h , who (hall thereby make it manifeft to all men , that ! doche,and the whole number , fhall bring tliis laft defolation 
 he commeth down from heaven. Such was that defeendmg upon Rome. He cryeth with a redoubled voice,that £<iij(- 
 in the tenth Chapter, where men that had been noufled long /o»«/d//e« , isfallen ; according to themanner ofthefor- 
 infuperftition, were made the nurfelings of the truth , and mer Prophets , but with this difference , that thofe denoun- 
 true piety , on a fodaine. This Angel hath great -power; ced the ruine thereof , which was to come long after , this 
 But to what end ? For there is no worthy exploit of his fpo- teacheth it to be at hand , yea to be now in fight ■■, now at laft 
 ken of; itmay bethatthisishc jtowhofecbargethedemo- tobeaccomplifhed , at this fetting forth and arrival of his. 
 lifhing of this Throne is committed ; who fhall not fo much \ Th&t great Babylon, that is Rome, the leven-hilled Citty, the 
 bring a new prophecy touching the ruine of Babylon , as he foveraigneEmprefre,asB<itjy/o» was the mother Citty of the 
 Ihall fliew himfelfe to be addreffed to put that matter in exe- i Affyrians long agoe. There is a double Babylon fpoken of 
 cution, which the Oracles of God had often foretold , that it ^ in this booke , as we have learned, Chapt. 1 6. that is, Rom^ 
 Ihonld be. zndConJlantinople. But here the firft is fpoken of which be- 
 
 Thirdly, the earth WM made bright with hii glory, becaufe longs to the J^//? Viall , inhandl«ng of which this Chap- 
 even they,who ate ftrangers from the true Church , fhall ho- ter is fpent. The fecond belongs to theJaH Vtall , the de- 
 nour and admire him for the lufter of his piety , and the no- \ftruBion whereof ii handled Chapter 2.0. And it ts become the 
 table Majefty that fhall fhine forth in him ; he pall have a habitation of Devids. The caufe of the ruine thereof , is 
 ^oodreport and teftimony from them that be without, asthe A- not fpoken of here in thefe words ; as which followeth af- 
 poftlc fpcaketh , 1 Twj.3.7. The like fignification of thefe ! ter in the 3. verf. But the defolation thereof , is decla- 
 words , which we have feene to be made in the former Chap- red , by comparing it with an horrible and hideous wilder- 
 wtsjhelpechus to know what manner of Angel this fliall be, neffe, which this kind of inhabitants here fpoken offdo ex- 
 thoughhe beyet to come. And this is the onely way to preffe notably , as which do gladly keepe in folitaryand 
 diveinto the depth of thefe my fteries , which otherwife are vaft places , orrather , which theydo not fo much delight 
 -unfeaxcJieablebyus. But we inuft obfcrve , thsx thxi Angel in , as they aiefent and thiuft down thithei j even againft 
 
 ], tneit 
 
CHAP.XVIIt. 
 
 A REVELATION OF THE A? OC ALT J S, 
 
 U^ 
 
 their wills ; whereupon that which is called at the firft, an 
 habitation of Deyils , that is called ftraight after , a Cage of 
 every ancleanefpirit ; that is , a Prifon , or houfe of Cor- 
 leftion , into which they are crowded at thepleafure of 
 their higheft Judge : As if that the uncleane fpirits were 
 tormented by Gods moft juft judgement in the fame places, 
 after ihat they fliould be bereaved of all companionfhip with 
 
 her Cittix.ens, ahoremeafure , mthher excejiirt'ttantonnes ani 
 riotoufnes. Thefefinnes of hers have been of old committed 
 by her , and have been many Ages before this , oftentimes 
 laid to her chargeby other Angels. In that therefore flie is 
 accufedofthe fame crimes ftill ,;the wainefcot forehead of 
 this wWe is hereby laid open, as who cannot be brought by 
 any admonitions , to lay afide her former wickednefle. As for 
 
 mortall men,whom before that,they abufed like their flaves, ' the words , the nine ofnrath offomication , is the whoredom 
 
 by inticing them to finne and wickednefle. And to be thus 
 driven from the company of men,is like Hell to them, feeing 
 they account ittobeacertaine folacetothem , to allay the 
 . bitter torments of their damnation , to draw men into the 
 fame torments with themfelves. But yet, they are not fo /hut 
 up within thefe fecret , and folitaty places , but that they 
 doe fometime go into , and make havocke up and down 
 in the greateft throngs of people , as often as it feemeth 
 good to God to permit them i and yetfuch wild and waft 
 places as thefe , are the ordinary prifons appointed for them: 
 to which that of Chrift feemeth to belong; When the undeave 
 fpirit isgohe out of a man,he valketh throu^gh dry places feekipg 
 rejljbtttfindeth none , ia.43 . Moreover the evills,which have 
 been brought into the Churches , by Hermits and Monks, 
 do prove abundantly , how greatly the delufions of Satan 
 prevaile ia thofe forlorne and delert places , as the moft 
 learned Theod. Be:>« hath obferved. Wee leame out of this 
 place, how the words, Efay i j.zo.zi.zz.andagaincChap, 
 34.i3.i4.i5.aretobe underftood , as unto which places the 
 Holy Ghoftdoth allude manifeftly , howfoever he do not 
 interpret them of purpofe , word for word. 
 
 Namely , that it is to be underftood , not onely of certaine 
 
 wherewith God is provoked to anger , which yet doth make 
 wretched men fo drunke for a time , with the delight they 
 take therein , thatit taketh away all fenfe of impiety , as it 
 is Chapter 1 4. t.Montanus turncth the ordei of the words; ?/ 
 the vi-.-tthofthe tmte. 
 
 Afl Nations have drunke. ] Montanus readeth it tranfi- 
 tively , file hath made all Nations to drinke , and fo the finne 
 is more lively expreffed , and more fittingly for her , that 
 beareth a golden Cttp in her hand , to the end that fhe may 
 provoke, even thofe that thirft not,to drinke ; as it is before. 
 Chapter. 14.8. It is an hourible finne , toputajiumbltng 
 bloch^ before the blinde, what is it then to thruft and caft men 
 down headlong into the ditch i But the manner of fpeaking 
 feemeth to be changed of purpofe , leaft any wicked man 
 fliould excufe her , and fhouldfay , that fhe did not bring 
 others into her fnares wliich fhe had laid for tbctn.Therefore 
 this common reading,which our Coppies follow,i5 robe pre- 
 ferred,which.the other neuter verbes that follow , feemealfo 
 to require,T/a^,have committed fornication, have waxed rich. 
 
 y4nd the Merchants of the earth , of the abundance of her 
 pleajnres.l Thatis,outof herfuperfluity .and immoderate 
 defire of enjoying all delights. For Rome is another )Cerxe<: 
 
 Beafts and birds , that be unfortunat , butalfoofevill An- who provoked men rodevife new kinds of pleafures by offe- 
 gels , to which thefe words are proper which are here ufed j ring them rewards for their labour. How fhould not then, 
 (that is)r>e-v///^ anduncleane Spirits ; forfo the greeke Inter- j the cunning inventers,and inftruments of fuch pleafures, get 
 preters have tranflated that place , partly , retaining the themfelves great riches J But what kind of Merchants are 
 Hebrue words, TyTvwjandO T/mto; partly, turning the word, thefe ; not of fuch, as it feemeth , who get their living by 
 »re/w/win the Hebrue, into Ddi>wow/rt,devilIs;in which fenfe carrying out , and fetching in bodily wares andcommodi- 
 th at word is ufed , Levit.i7.7. j4nd they pa llnot henceforth [ties i fortheyarein thcnumber of thofe Reprobats , who 
 o^er their Sacrifices ('Leihiiim) todevdls. The word figni- 1 do bewaile the cafe of Babylon , the mine whereof is to 
 Keth properly Goates , but it is tranfferred to devils , who ; be matter of great joy to all the Saints , verf.io. Neither 
 appeared often times to thofe that ferved them , hairy , and fhall the Merchandize of thefe men be bought up any 
 full of bigg rough haire , like water fpainiels , or Irifh Rugs: j more , vrhtnRomeis oncedeftroyed , and yet Gol(J,Silver, 
 they are called Satyrs,common\-y ; and y^^tti/^, the Greeke and the reft of the things which are faid to be their wares, 
 interpreter tranflates the word in Efay,Toi/^»o5, as it were, jfhal not ceafetobein requeftin otherplaces. Tothiswe 
 hairy Creatures. mayadde , that among them , to whom this name agreeth 
 
 And a place vehereinto keepe every itncleamt Bird.'] It is 
 rot called thus , as if it were like unto a Cage or a Coupe, 
 
 whence the uncleame Birds could not flie out , butbecaufe ficke , and chaffer fomuch Ijyfea as by land , whereupon 
 they fhould be feene to keepe , and to have their place of a- 
 
 mayadde , that among them 
 
 f»roperly » they are of the chiefe worth , who bring wares by 
 ea out of farre countries ; but thefe merchants do not traf- 
 
 bode , moft commonly , and ufualiy in thefe ruinated places 
 Such are thofe flefh-devouring,ravenous ,and unlukly Birds, 
 the Eagle , the Kite , the Hawke , the Vulture , the Crow, the 
 night-wandring Scritchowle , the Howlets , &c.many of 
 which kind are reckoned up , I^it.i i .1 3 .8cc .Which kind of 
 birds were counted uncleane by the Law. Thisdiftinftion 
 taketh no place now at this day , and yet they are not amiffe 
 called uncleane ftill, becaufe they do notably lay forth before 
 our eyes , the nature of filthy and ravenous men , who live by 
 ftealing and extortion ; and know no other way tofuftaine 
 themfelvesjbut by violence and wrong-doing to others. For 
 this eaufe,both this kind of ravening birds is hated of all the 
 reft of the Birds , even as they witneUe their hatred by gathe- 
 ring together by flocks , as often as they have gotten one of 
 thefe harpyes alone , and fo have occafion given them to 
 opprefTc him , as alfo this kind of ravenous opprefTours , are 
 hateful and deteftable among all mortall men 
 
 they are called the merchants of the earth, Befides , thefe are 
 the Peeres and Princes of the earth , verf.zi.who are of a 
 higher ranke , then thofe that fet out wares to fell properly. 
 Laftly , we fee that theye»/e.« o/"?r;f« are reckoned up among 
 thefe wares alfo , veyfi 3 . Which will not fuffer lis , by any 
 meanes , to fticke in the proper nature of the words. Where- 
 fore wee are not here to think of certaine ordinary Mer- 
 chants, as if they were meant here, and yet thefe alfo fhall be 
 greatly endammaged, but thofe magnificall Lords , the Car- 
 dinalls , the Poptjh Arch-Bipops , and Bijhops , who make 
 merchandize of mens foules , and flourifh by meanes of this 
 traffick , like the glorious Nobles , and Peeres of the earth. 
 For we fhall fee afterwards , that Rome is .'compared to 
 Tyrui , becaufe it is no lefTe famous a Marring place of fpLri- 
 tuallthings , thenTy)«« was famous of oidfor venting all 
 thofe Commodities that ferve for the delight of this prefent 
 life , as wee may fee ,in Pope Alexander , as upon whom 
 thefe verfes were made , and were chanted in every 
 
 Verf.j. for all nations have drunken of the nine.'] Here'mans mouth , Alexander felleth his Keyes , hu Altars , his 
 the Holy Ghoft commeth to the caufes of Babylons m-.Chrifi. He mayveryvieUfel them, for he bought them formerly. 
 it\c , which ^eCaiAtobe thtee , that ftievfos the ringleaderl'But Baptifl Mantuan hath verfified more fully, and 
 of Idolatry to ail men , thatfbe enticed the KtHs(s of the eiirth I p\ainely , not of Ale.vander alone , but of all the crae , and 
 ^ ptrtake inher mckedms )thit^e emtched, ai^ adyaHcedatt\^%43ii^y fuftoroeofthe Court ofRome ; ■mharviallthinp 
 
 J i J iit 
 
U* A REVELATION OF THE APOCALTPS. CHap.XVIII. 
 
 (et to fait .it Jlomt,the Temples, the Pnejls,the Ahars,the Sa- Verfe 4. ^nd iheardanothevifolce.'] Such is thefirjl yingel, 
 'cyficeuCrownes.FireJncenJe , Prayers, yea Heaven, dW Gorf( and the Principall Agent in this BattelUs kfcemcch. The 
 inmieU'e,,tre made many of. Who candciirc a market better Second , plaieththis part liice one , that is ready to fupply 
 fiirnifhed > And you niay nor think that the ill tongued, and the formers roome , and that by pcrfuading , and Exhorting 
 loofetongiicd Poets onelyfpeake thus lavifllly , but this is fpeaches. But here is ao mention made , who this >/»x^^»s. 
 the jiift complaint of fuchcenfurers as be more of note fori but onely a voiceis faid to come from heaven , as if this 
 Keligioii and piety ; Bernard faith,^/j<2f holy orders xtere i^iyen exhortation were malUrlefle , becaufe his name is concealed 
 to bean occafin of filthy Inhere , and /W:5rt.'»ew.-we/?eew)e(f from whom it proceedeth. For which caufe , we called this 
 fiodlines , Serm. i .of Pauls con-verfton.Bu4eus in liis PandeCls [ Angell a namdtjje An$el in the Refolurion of this Chapter, 
 faith , That the Popi^ decrees and Canons are ofnoufeataUlThsmattei: indeed that he handleth is full of envy. And 
 for the xoyerninsofmens hues, and for prejerving of good man- therefore he wM perhaps keepe his name from being known. 
 
 MOM , faith he , but I might tfellneerejay , that theyjeeme to 
 lend their power , and aiuhonty , to the Jetting Hp of a Banke of 
 niony- changing and mony-maktng, LtidomcHsVi'Vc svixiting 
 upon Anguft.de Civit. Det , Book 18. Chapt.zz. faith? 
 Though every thing almvfl bt Jet tojale, and be tc be bought for 
 mony at Home , yet a man can dne nothing tetthout law , and 
 tnjly*m.entsoflaw , y-a > andof the moft holy Law that can be. 
 But it were an endlefTe labour to.lanch into thisSea,as where 
 
 as which it would litle availe to be known , bac it might 
 breed fome danger,if it were difclofed, the Adverfaries bein<» 
 fo full of deadly hatred ; His fpeach is continued unto the z° 
 verfe.And it Ihail be fome efFectuall perfuation , full of cleate 
 evidence and power , which Ihall be ufedby fomefaithful 
 man , anditJhaUbepublifhedabroadjtogethei with the pre- 
 paration to this battell , theefteft whereof fhall be this , to 
 forewarne men truly andreligioufly , touching the punifh- 
 
 in a man can fee no fhoic , though he (hculd faiie in it many | ment of Rome that is now comming upon it, and to Itirre up 
 daycstogetI:er , and that with winds at will. Such therfore | men to avoid it. Yet that which we fpake touching the con- 
 be thefe Merchants , and fuch is thext merchandize. And ; cealing of this Angels name , is not fo fully neceiTaty , that it 
 yet I would not deny , that there is likewife to be feenei rni^ft needs be fo altogether , (eeiug the like voice that came 
 uKome , an exceflivc fuperfluity of thofe things that be- ; out of heaven , had his name fet before it , whofe it was , as 
 long to the body , by conveying of which thither , many jtheevent hath taught us,C/;<»p/.i4.ij.But it is likely that the 
 men have grown exceeding rich. But the Merchandizing name of this Angcl is to be kept fecret. 
 ofSoulesfeemethtobe undgrftood in this place efpecially, { Goe out of her my people.] The exhortation hath two 
 »i which hath been the moft gaineful Trade there , of all members; the firft,pertaineth to thofe that keep in J-tij/ew, 
 others , for thefe many ages. Though yfuften theMonke J*vhom he warneth , that taking notice at length oftheful- 
 was perhaps at home , fome bafe fellow of no account, fomenelle and loathfomenefle of {hat whorilh Citty , they 
 yet for his paines he tookc in bringing the Bntannes j would forfake it , and depart fome whither els , and that 
 wdetihtRomi^:) yoke , he was made Arch-Bi^op oi Canter-Uhcy would not expofe therafelves any longer to ccttaine 
 hury. J'enefride the Emglifhman whofe name was changed deltruftion for her fake. Wherefore there are fome of the 
 into Boniface by the figure of giving good iiames to bad | Ele(ft , that lie hidden as yet, within the linke of the Impiety 
 fhings , got to be Arch-Bijhop of Ments , and fuperinten-j thatis pradifedat iiowe,whomGodremembrethmercifully 
 dent alio of the Church of Colen , by treading in Auftens\\nx.\i& common deftruftion of the wicked. He will not 
 ftepps. Whocanreckonupallthofe,whohavemadea way, ilufFeriof toperifh together with the Sodomites j he ufed 
 for themfelves to afcend to the higheft dignities that are, the like exhortation of old towards his people , when the 
 and that by playing the crafty Merchants of Soules.*" mother of this Babylon was to be laid waft. 2frew.51.4j. 
 That wici'.ed flip of our coiintcy alone , the runnagate And this commandement is not to be in vaiiTe , which is 
 Alan , that plaid the curfed merchant , by felling away his here given to the people of God , whofe duety and property 
 faith, his*C0imtry,and his Princc,into the hands of the Pope , j it is to hearken to the voice of God alone. Therefore , as 
 and did his woift to deftroy them all , infixed of a halter mice, when they do after a fort perceive aforehand by their 
 which was too good for him, got a Cardinals blood coloured ' fenfes , that the houfe where they are , is like to fall , doe 
 Hat,bythisTrecheryofhis,andfo became equal to one of the runne away out of their holes ; fo thefe men being once 
 
 Peeres of the earth , he proved in very deed a noble villaine. 
 ](ea,and leaft this market fliould beoutof heat.and heart,for 
 want of Market men , this crafty Queaneufed thispollicy, 
 that thofe whom gaine and outwsrd'COmmodities could not 
 fet on , to be of this trade, and company of Soule- Merchants, 
 by meanesof thegreatnes , apd height of their eflates , file 
 did yet fet them one fire unto it , by adding glorious and 
 honorable Titles to their ftile , which they thought to be a 
 great encreafe of their honour. She ftiled the King of Spaine, 
 the moTi Chathclike King , the King of France , the moTi 
 ChriftianKing. The Swizers were entitled , the defenders of 
 the Church , andbcfides,they had two of the greater Enfignes 
 of this glory given them for a reward , a Cap efmamtcnance, 
 and a Sword. No man, high or low,cometh fhort of his Pay, 
 that fo this gainefuU Chaffering trade might be kept in re- 
 queft , by having flore of eger followers , of al forts , and 
 lizesofmen, whoareall,foi,jip/Mrw///je^m we. Andthus 
 we have the threefold caufe of Komes deftrudion opened 
 unto us,for that fhe is the mot her of Idolatry , the whore that 
 corrupteth Kings and nations. And fhe can no longer be en- 
 duredjbecaufe of her whorifli Pride and Pompe,and Marting 
 ofSoules. And doubtleffe, this worthy Captaine ofthis 
 battel againft 2?.o»;e,being moved with thefe things,fhall give 
 an onfet to this Battel at the time ^ppoiated. , 
 
 awa.kened, by thevoiceofthe Angel,outoftheirdeadfleep, . 
 fhall get themfelves out of this abhominable and wofuU 
 Citty , with all the fpeed they can. Leajlyebepertakersof 
 their Jinnes. For men make themfelves acceffary to their 
 finnes , whofe company and fellowfhip they do not forfake. 
 He faith not , leaft ye be partners with them in their 
 punifliments , but in their linnes , which is uiuch more . 
 grievous; This feare fhall be as a goad and a whip to ,-ompell 
 men to fly away from Romc,when as once they fliall bt: con- 
 vinced in their confciences , to bee guilty of hex wl ked- 
 nefTe. 
 
 Verf $ . for her finnes are heaped up. ] The words in the 
 OriginalLare, her finnes have followed, that is, her finnes 
 following one upon , and after another , knit together in a 
 continued order, have by this meanes grown to fuch an heap, 
 that they came up even unto heaven at length. But if Rome , 
 be the Holy Citty,the Chaire of Pe/er,which cannot erre,and 
 that throughout all the time that the Pope and his Kingdom 
 have flourifhed , as the Papiftsbrag, thisRowandrankeof 
 Sinnes thus chained and coupled togethcr,hath been greatly 
 broken off , and hindered frpm growing to fuch an huge and 
 high heap. For feeing it much exceedethin antiquity the 
 ages of the Heathen Emperours , it may eafily blot out the 
 impiety of that .thxce ye^es pf .//»</c/flfi/^ , which they 
 
A REVELATION, OF THE APOCALYPSE. - 
 
 ~ ^-^i 
 
 Chap.XVIII. 
 
 dceameof,asitwereyettoCome, although we fhould grant, a mcafure of torments with equall ballances , according 
 
 that he Hiould raigne at Rome during that time onely. tothe meafure of her pride , glory , excefTc in pieafure 
 
 and jollity. Thou therefore , 6 Rome , Hialt be fo much 
 the more iniferable , by how much more happy and glo- 
 rious thou liart been outwardly. Who can exprefle the 
 greatnefle of thy wo andmifery ? who haft fo abounded in 
 all kind of wantonnefle , pompe , and riot , that the peo- 
 ple of Jj)'Z).^r« , in Greece , that were branded with infamy 
 for their fenfuality and delrcioufnefle , are not to be com- 
 pared with tlyse in thisrefped. 
 
 I fit beingaQjtcene.'\ The quantity ©f the punifhment 
 is declared two wayes , both by her entity , which Ihe u- 
 I'ed towards others inagreat meafure , which her punifh- 
 ment muft equall, as alfo ,ij/jfypr/(/e,*and lifting up of her 
 felfe in this verfe , to which her cafting down muft be 
 correfpondent in the next. Now , in that file faith,that fhe 
 
 How can the finnes' come up even unto heaven , which 
 are committed in the laftdayes of all , which have had fo 
 much taken from their full heap , by meanes of the holineffe 
 of the Popes , that hath lafted folong , for fo many Ages 
 together ? But this booke of the Revelation made the 
 matter cleare , which teacheth us , that the Popes have 
 kindled their fire-brand of hellifh wickednefle from the 
 outrage of the Heathen Emperours , and that they have 
 heaped up new finnes in a continued fuccelfion , to make 
 up meafure , into which each of them , as he went be- 
 fore , caft in fomething thereto ; even as the Perpetuall 
 order and fuccefllon of the Popes doth fhew , for which 
 purpofe alone the Catalogue of the Popes that is fet forth, 
 is of fpeciall ufe. We have feene this very fame heap mar- 
 
 vailoullv increafed in thefe dayes , and the Popes which is .t ii.»w»c , file flieweth her felfe to be the naturall 
 ftall come hereafter , fhall worke no lefle ftoutly , with | daughter of her mother Babylon. And thefe words of 
 all their endeavours , to make up the. heap , tillat length,! hers are not darkely , and wifperingly fpoken , feeing (he 
 they fl'.all both have reached up to heaven with .'their finnes ,' challengeth a fupremacy to her felfe over all tlie Chri- 
 and fhall have thrown down their wicked Citty alfo , and : ftian Churches , andboafteth , as if file were the Head 2ad 
 laid it even with the duft. y^re/rf-<readeth thus , her Jinnes J^eadjpring of all Chrijiianity ; the originall of all faving 
 have cleaved together , Montanus , are i^levfed together ,^i(^> with, many other fuch things , which file craketh 
 one of them, being thwacked upon another , they being , off in the like blafphemous arrogancy. And this fapre- 
 as it were , foyidered together. The foule and ugly hue macy fhe promifed to her felfe , that it fliall beeternall, 
 of Rome therefore fhall be made yet more manifeft unto the 'perfuading her felfe in her own heart , that fhe fhall nc- 
 Eleft , evenfo much the more , asthey fhallconfidermorel ver be deprived of this dignity , and that flie fhall never 
 earneftly of flying out of her. | know what any mifery meaneth. For what els doth 
 
 Verf.6. Rcfcard her MJhe hath revearded you. ] Theother thatmeane , which her moft dearedarlings , the lefuhes, 
 part of the exhortation belongs to the armies of Soul- doe ftrive to prove , that Peters Chaire canbefeparatedfrom 
 diers , which are to be muttered together againft Rome , Rome j ajid that the Jpojioliks Sea can be tranp.atedfrom 
 hereby he doth whet them on, and kt them on fire with thence. For, fo her firft borne 'Be/?<jrw/;iefpeakethexprefre- 
 indignation againft her , that fo they might take ven- ly , Book 4. Chapter 4. Of the Pupe of Rome. Which 
 geance on her the more fiercely. But fome will here , per- thing , though he will not have to be numbred among the 
 haps fay , that this is a cruel! oration , and that he fhould articles of faith , yet it feemeth to him , te be foiound 
 rather have bent the force of his fpeech to appcafe their andlubftantialla point of doftrine , and that upon many 
 fury, fofarre fhould he have been off from provoking them well grounded a'guments , that he doth hardly windehim- 
 to reward her double. To anfwer this , we know what felfeoutof the luiais atlaft , but that he muft needs make 
 the Lord faich ; Cttrfcd h he that dvth tht rtorks of the Lord n- it a point of faith indeed , and fo to be taken of all the Po- 
 Sihgeutly. Neither arc we to feare that the punifhment pifhCrue. i'rancn Riberaliktz cold Ttopbet , forefpeaks 
 /houldbe greater and more fevere then fhe had" deferved 5 fome cold comfort againft Rome , but yet in fuch man- 
 feeing no fharpenefTe and fiercenefTe of plagus could bee- ner , that he rather fheweth his own care and feare in re- 
 qualltoher horrible finnes. But thefe words do teach us gardof thisforefeeneevill , then any the leaft abating of his 
 what the Event fhall be , namely , that men fliall ufe extreme : proud and haughty fpirit . 
 
 feverity and rigour in executing of this laft defolation Verf. 8. Therefore jhall her plagues come at one injiant.'] 
 of Rome. And weare to obfervejthat thofemenfhallbe the That is, this threefold kind of calamity , fhall come rufhing. 
 executioners of this deftrudion , who fhall be the citti- at once upon thee , to plague thee for this pride of 
 zens and fubjefts belonging to the Romanb jurifdi- thine , and to purge out this thy boafting humour. Thou 
 ftionat that time. For the Angd doth now exhort thofefl^alt find at length , by exper-ence , How grofTely thou 
 very fame men to take vAgeance , whom he com.manded haft been deceived , and to how little purpofe thy cog- 
 light now , to goe out of Babylon. It is likely , that thefe ing coufening mates have tickled thine eares , ^irh ap- 
 men remembring her fo long tyranny over them , where- Paying thole words of Chrift to theeblafphemoufty , up- 
 in they had been lying, and wherewith they ha(i\onthhRockeveill I hmtd my Church , &c. The Calamites 
 teen oppiefTed fo many Ages, and having her wrongs which are fpoken off, are partly of men, thofe^vhom death, 
 which flie had of late offered them , faft and frefh fixed forrow , and Famine , fhall confume , partly of the Citty, 
 together in their minds , the fting whereof doth ftillwou;id which fhall bee burnt up with fire. And thefe things do 
 them terribly , will give more freefcope and indulgence teach us , that the Citty is no: to be taken at the firft af- 
 io their Anger , and will hardly fatiffy themfelves with! fault , but after fome long befieging of it. During which 
 any manner of revenge againft her. And this is that which' ficge , the plague ( for that is meant by death ) as Chapter 
 1.'! meant by thofe words , render her double mthe Cup that ^ -^ foxxovr , and famine (hali make fpoile within, andfoat 
 Jhc hath filled unio you. Namely , that a mighty calamity' length the Citty fhall come into >he enemies hands , who 
 fliall be brought ir; upon her , and that with extreame; ^all lay it levell with the ground, and burne it to afhes ; then 
 bitterneflc and cruelty. We have feene before , that there fliall that be fulfilled perfeftly , which Jj/»//fpakeofFin her 
 is a double Cup fpoken offin this Booke , the one , //je C«p verfes , RomepallonedaybemadeariiinoHi hcapcand Pelos 
 oferrour , whereby the whore maketh men drunke with the pallplay^t Uajltnjight. 
 fweetncffeoffinne , another , ofpuntpmcnt , whereby we Becauje God h ajirong Lord. ] He maketh mention of the 
 
 are taught , that the wicked are to be punifhed , in like 
 manner , as they have finned. 
 
 Verf.y. Jnxf much a^pehathliftupher felfe."] Thewords 
 
 power of the Lord, becaufe it fhall paffc all that can be belee- 
 
 vedjalmoft.,thatilywe,which hath been underpropped with Co 
 
 reat wealth , and power bothof her own , and of the KingSj 
 
 arc , hath glorified herjelfe , that is, weigh her out fo great, and Kings fellowcs j that have been herGonfederats,fhoul4 
 
 nov/ 
 
j,45 A REVELATION "OF THE APOCALYPS. CttAP.XVlII. 
 
 now be brouglit to fo low an ebbc, and into this fo miferable the Kings ; the conclfc manner of exprefling whereof fo 
 aneftate. But he that fhall fit in judgement againft her, is all ufually , doth very elegantly declare the unfainedneffe of 
 llrong and almighty,to whofe will, no refiftancc can be made , their paffionate griefe. The whole fpeech at large fhould be 
 by any power of any , Or all the Creatures. | thus,wioe,woe be unto us, becauje that great Citty Babylon, that 
 
 Vcrf. 9. ^nd the Kings of the earth fiall mourne. ] So much ftrong Ci tty tt oyerturned , and becauje thy judgement ts come in 
 for the exhortation , the lamentation of the wicked now fel- one houre, or at one inftant. So that they bewaile the tuinc of 
 loweth J ind Rtdofthe Kings, hatodhe earthonely , and itowie , and the fuddaine commine thereof, 
 thatnot properly focalled.but of i?.oweo»e/>i which Kings Verf.ii. y4nd the Merchants of the earth. 2 The^erchants 
 are the flaves of this whorifli Church. Thefe fhall begin do CngaPartwith thcf/w^iin this lamentation ; but they 
 the dolcfull ditties , marvailoufly,while they btthink them- are the Merchants of the earth,{uch as the Kings are ; we have 
 felvcs what fweet acquaintance , and fellowfhip they have fhewed at the 3 .verfe , that thefe be fuch , as chaffer with 
 loft with this fweet-facedwWe , bymeanes of this her fo- fpirituall matters,rather then corporall; which is proved out 
 dainedeftruftion. Wherefore there fliall be other /iT/M^i re- of this verfe ; For ( faith the Text) nomanbmeth heritares 
 maining alive , befides thofe ten that are fpoken of, Chapter ' any more. Neither Gold therefore, nor Clver, nor filke, not 
 ij.i6.Who fiall con fume the tihoremth fire. Neitherare we] fine linnen, nor odours , nor any thing.as the words fignifie 
 to think , that the fame ten Kings (hall thus give themfelves properly,are here fpoken of ; becaufe the efteeming and buy- 
 to lamenting, as men that repent , and relent after they have ing of thefe wares doth not rely upon Rome alone. Vnlefle 
 wrecked their fpite and hatred againft her, which is Rib"^raes \ perhaps , they fhall be leffe worth at this time , when fuch a 
 trifling conceit. For this deftruftion oi Rome fliall be an j greedy Chapman as Rome fliall bee taken away. But the 
 occafionofexceeding great joy totheEle£t , fuch as thefe j words are exprefle and no fuch matter was fpoken of 7j>*'«'> 
 helpers forward of this vengeance are , as who doe exhort all from whence this Allegory is taken viholf ,Exjech .zj Where 
 
 the people of God , to depart from all communicating with 
 her.both inher finnes,and plagues; as we fliall fee, verfzo. 
 ofthis Chapt. and 19.1. &c. Befides , after that the time is 
 expired , that the 1 o. homes Jhallgirve their Kingdom to the 
 5(4/?, they fliall deteft , and curfe the w/;ore to Hell , with a 
 conftant minde. So fatre off fliall th^ be from bewailing 
 het hard hap , Chapt. 17. 16.17. That forgery therefore 
 x.o\xc\nrigt\\t ten Kings , thatjballhavethegoyemnientofall 
 the world in their potver , falleth to the ground. For if they 
 fiiall bring finall deftruftion upon Rome , witjj their forces 
 united together , as the lefuite will have it,tHen they fliould 
 leave no King to bewaile her calamity. We have proved, by 
 more found arguments then this conceit ftandethon , that 
 the ten Homes belong to the onely ranke of Emperours, fome 
 of which , perhaps , fliall effe(ft this ruine of Rome at length, 
 who doth yet keep the name of the whole number,as it is the 
 ufuall manner , when fpeech is had about the members , or 
 parts of any whole. While this one King fliall lay Rgme 
 waft , fome other of the Kings , as the Spam fi King , the 
 
 yet the place required no leffe , that the matter fliould be 
 amplified with fuch words. Wherefore thefe wares are the 
 labour, indeavour, and induftry of men, in beautifying and 
 increafing the ftate of the Cirty of itc<»»e,which fliall be very 
 bafelyefteem^dof, and rewarded, after that Xowe fliall be 
 ruinated. For who will then give a man a deafc nut for liis. 
 labour about Romet adTancement J 
 
 Verf. r z. The xtares of Gold and Sdyer.J We faid right novr 
 that this whole Allegory is taken out off^ec/;. 27. Where 
 fpeachis hadabout theDeftruftionof 7jr«* And that not 
 unworthily, as we have fliewed at the 3 verfe, feeing Rome is 
 no leffe infamous for merchandizing of foules , then Tyrut 
 was famous for marring of Bocfily Utenfills. E^chlel cloth 
 reckon up each of the Nations in fuch fort , that he doth 
 withall let down by name , the proper commodities of each 
 Country , with which both they abounded themfelves, and 
 they made Tyr«* to abound with them alfo , by carrying 
 them out thither for traffick : According to this confide- 
 ration , the fundry kinds of wares feeme to bee reckoned 
 
 fCtn^ofPolonia, and others of the like ftraine , that are of' up in this place , that they might note out unto us , the 
 
 theunholyleague with the »/;ore, fliallmake this miferable ''--^ -' — -- — l-.l -:.l-.-i — j- 1.. l-i 
 
 out alas,and well aday. 
 
 VctC lo.Shall fiand afarre off.} But whatfliould they ftand 
 weeping and wailing at this time ^ Why, will they not make 
 haft rather to come and helpe her ? They fliall not dare for 
 feare j for they fliall be in a very bodily feare , in regard of 
 their own fafety , which fliall then feeme to be in danger. 
 They fliall therefore behold her mifery a farre off, fearing, 
 leaft that if thev fliould come neerer , they themfelves fliould 
 be burnt up with the fame fire. Now therefore , oyou Holy 
 and Chrtjii.-m Princes, fet upon this worthy and hcroicall ex- 
 ploit at length. It will not be fo hard andtroublefome a 
 bufineffe,as you take it perhaps. Do ye think that the Spain- 
 ard, 01 the Frenchman , or any other King will taife any huge 
 forces againft you , or in the defence of iS.(;?Be ? Thefe are 
 meere bug-beares , and Scarre crowes for fimple and foolifli 
 people. Ronies friends fliall ftand aloofe off, declaring their 
 pure love to her with fobbes and fighes of wo-begone hearts, 
 but not ftriking a ftroake , or turning a hand to fave her from 
 the prefent danger. And indeed, who would looke for it , 
 that Fornicatours fet on five "with luft , would venture them- 
 felves, and their own fafety, for an old withered harlot, that 
 fhall be then at the laftcaft. You fliall need to do nothing 
 therefore, but to be valiant , and ofa very good courage , in 
 difpatchingthis worke of God , all other matters profper 
 moft happily , as you can deiire- ; Euphrates fliall make way 
 for Cyrus to come into Babylon,i{Co be that he can not break 
 in fo well through thewals. 
 
 yiUs, aUs, that great Citty. ] This is the dolefull ditty of 
 
 fundry nations , to which either they do properly belong, 
 or at leaft , by whofe travaile and paine they are conveied 
 to Rome. Therefore though the names of the countries 
 ate not fet down expreffely , as they be in E^clnel , yet 
 they may be eafily underftood by the wares themfelves , ac- 
 cording to that rule. The wares therefore of Silver and 
 Gold , and ofthe reft of the outlandifli commodities which 
 are fpoken of in this verfe , may fignifie Spaine , which 
 fetched thefe things out of the fiurtheft parts of the Indian 
 countries ; and by whofe meanes they are made faleable in 
 this part ofthe world , where we live ; cinamcn , odours t 
 ointments, frankmcenfe , and tune , note Italy out , not be- 
 caufe every one of thefe things grow there , but becaufe, as 
 Spaine tranfporteth thefe things into Europe , by meanes 
 of "the Ocean , fo Italy affordeth Europe plenty of thefe 
 things , which it fetcheth out of Grecirt , Cdicia , Arabia, 
 Egypt , by an inward fea ; and befides , It felfe doth molt 
 abound with all kind of delightfull fruits of all the Countries 
 in Europe. Yinefloure , and ttheate may note out the lies 
 ofthe inward fea , SiciliaznA Sardinia , which be the gar- 
 ners , and viftualing ftorehoufes of Italy ; Beajls fignifie 
 Germany, that is full of themjeven as fbeepe may expreue our 
 Caxinw^i England , which is moft famous of all other , for 
 thiskinaofcattel 3 Horfes and Chare ts note out the French 
 men, who have great plenty of horfes , and from whom this 
 ufeof Charrets,and fuch kind of conveiance,hath been deri- 
 ved over to other coanniesjBodies doc expreffe the Switxjrs, 
 who live by exercifingtheir bodies in an outward warfare,for 
 hire andpay,and which are commonly retained by thePopf of 
 
 Rome, 
 
CHAP.XVllT. 
 
 Rome, to be the pnnclpallof his gard next unto his proper 
 pcrfon.TAe Soules of men are the common wares of all Coun- 
 tries , which Kome hunteth after in all Countries by her Fa- 
 ftours, defiring earneftly to have them dyed in graine.and in- 
 feftcd at the heart with iuperftitions,which fo Hie may gaine, 
 and make them her curfed peculiars and profelytes , file 
 fpareth for no coft , how great foever. The Merchants that fet 
 out thefe wares to open faleto the Pope, that will give moft, 
 and bidd like the belt and frankeft Chapman for them, are 
 they who have taken upon them to convert thefe nations, 
 andfo to bring them under the Romifhyokcj through their 
 diligent beftirring of their flumps , and ftretching of their 
 witts about this converting worke. Evenas weknow , that 
 each of tiie Provinces of Rome are given over intruftby the 
 Pop? , to the Cardinals, and feme of the lejuits ; who though 
 they beftow their paines in common together , yet every one 
 of them hath a feverall Charge committed unto him to con- 
 vert fome particular nation, in which he is to beftow his care 
 and paines chiefely. Whichif he can either keep in this of- 
 ficious obeifance , or reclaime it , when it is revolting , by re- 
 conciling it againe unto Rome,in a new league of amity, then 
 he brings in fuch faleable wares as thefe , by which that na- 
 tion, upon which he hath beftowed his labour, is exprefled in 
 this place. As touchingeach of the words by name , Gold, 
 Sdver,pret!onsJIones, and pCiir/ej, were feene before upon the 
 tchores Attire, Chapt.i 7.4.And for that caufe,it feemeth that 
 Spaine fhould be the chiefeft ornament for the vnhores fetting 
 out in thefe laft times ; y4nd of fine linnen and purple. Where 
 we have two words for one. Purple made of fine linnen; For it 
 is a kind of cloth made among the Indians of that kind of 
 £ue ilaxe ; So alfo the two next words offilk^ andjcarlet, are 
 put diflinftly for Scarlet made of filk^. Of Ccailet we have fpo- 
 ken elfewhere,-v/>^ cha.i 7.4.S//A:e is cloth made of moft (len- 
 der thrids which the filke wormes doe twift out of their own 
 bowels, as it were fromadiftafFe.lt is not madeof floures.as 
 Dionyf. the Greeke Poet faith in his booke of the de- 
 fcriptwn of the world, fpeaking of filke-wormes. Theje hind of 
 creatures, {faith he fjcorne tofeedupon tfcll-fed bulloks,orfatt 
 Jbeepe , but cropping up/pekledfloures fiom of the earth that h 
 not inhabited , they Jpinne filk^ from thence , tehereoffine gar- 
 ments aremade. SofiithiKirgiliGeorgtc. and hovo thefilke- 
 veormes due ksmp ojf, and puR away finely their fender fleeces 
 from the leaves ofthefloures and T»-ee5,unle(re perhaps jthey do 
 therefore fay, that the filke is pulled oflf from the trees , be- 
 caufethe wormes doe make filke in the trees; and not be- 
 caufeit is madeof them:as Cotton jOrBombaceare, orfuch 
 kind of ftufFe:about which point, reade Scalig.Y.'x.tic'n.io.% ^. 
 And all thyne veood. ] the word Thyne, doth both fignifie in 
 generall every kind of fweet-fmelling wood , andafpeciaJl 
 
 A REVELATION OF THE APO<5aLYTS. 247 
 
 in thither; not from J'prt/He , but from thofe places where ic 
 groweth ; fo alfo Odours, Ointments, and Frankincenfe arc 
 provided for Italy , with her own venturing by Sea for them. 
 The chiefc place of Portfale for this kind of merchandize is 
 among the people of .y-yr/d , Phenicia, Arabia, Egypt. I aly 
 plieth it with fcudding and courfing the Seas into thefe 
 coaftsjWhile the Spaniard in the meane time,doth bufy him- 
 felfe moft of all , in travailing by the maine Sea to forrain nc- 
 tions. Asforwine andoile , iw/jy hath abundance thereof 
 of her own , and it brings in fine fioure and wheat out of 
 Stcdy. 
 
 And Beafls. ] It were tolerable if R.ome mide Germany 
 weare this cognizance onely , becaufe of her rich ftore of 
 Cattell, that are made for labour and carriage of burdens, but 
 this filthy proud vthure efteemeth no better of this moft noble 
 Natioujthen of a company ofjirong Oxen,and very afles.that 
 are onely made to draw and to carry burdens. Ambrofiiu 
 C/M/im«»i that filthy Carriairie , fhewed this evidently , ia 
 that Booke of his which he wioteagainft Luther , whom he 
 calleth,Beaft,almoft in every fentence,ihough he himfelfe be 
 ablokifh afle without a dramme of wit. And thai not fomuch 
 to bring his hcrefy ( as he cals it ) into hatred, as to raile up- 
 on that whole Country manifeftly , with fuch a beaftly gird, 
 itow/efpeaketh a litle more modeftly thereof at this day , as 
 not daring to ftirre up the fiercenefte of that people, withfo 
 vileareproch , andyet infecret,and in herown minde , fhe 
 judgeth litle better of jhem, then file did judge and f^eake of 
 old rime ; andnot of this people onety , but of all the other 
 people of Europe , all which fhe doth in a manner count 
 of J as if they were meerebiuit Beafts , befides,and in re- 
 fpeft of her felfe alone. - But count of our Countries as 
 thou wilt (oRoifrte;) God hath chofenthisfooUninefleof 
 our Countries to confound rhy Vaine and fotti/h Wifdbm 
 withall , thajt it might make thy Pride and Vaine-glory to be 
 laughed to (?orne at laft of all men , which fliall bee a 
 juft Punifliment and plague unto thee for thy wicked- 
 nefle. 
 
 Andflheepe. ] This is the Cognizance of our Country of 
 England, which hath abundance of thefe Sheepe, as that have 
 Golden Fleeces , which bring us in good ftore of Silver and 
 Gold , becaufe they are of excelllentufe through the fofr- 
 nefle and tendernefle thereof , in refpect of the wool of 
 other Countries. Rome hath been long at the point t© 
 hang herfelfe , for vehement griefe,which file hath been put 
 to many a day , becaufe thefe wares of ours , come not trou- 
 ling in fo merrily out of our country , as they were wont, to 
 their Marts and faires at jR.owe ; and therefore fhe beflirres 
 her , asifflieweiemad , that fhe might have this Sheep- 
 fairefurnifhed againe , and flourifhing as once file had. For 
 
 kind alfo of odoriferous trees ; as Eiifiathins noteth , writing i this purpofe fhe doth in her devilifll pollicy , make much of 
 
 upon that place oiDion , where he fpeakes of Arabia , which 
 he caileth marvailous , xnhich ever imelUnx^-jveect -with Thyttes, 
 that iSiViithftneet-fmelling favours, makes a dainty perfume, ei- 
 ther of the Thyne tree, which ts much like the Cypres , or els of 
 Myrrhej&cc.Wheis (Thyne) is put generally in the firfl place, 
 for any kind of fweet odour, in the fecond place , it is a cer- 
 taine kind of odoriferous tree. But here it is not fo much 
 brought in , becaufe it ferveth for perfumes , as becaufe it is 
 ufed to make fumptuous and dainty buildings ; ( for there is 
 mention made of fweet, in the beginning of the next verfe.) 
 For which purpofe it fcrveth cheifely, as P//»j flieweth out 
 o{Theophrafin,s ,who .-t* he faith , doth give <treat honour to this 
 Thyne tree, efpecially telling HS for that purpofe , of rafters of 
 the ancient Temples that have been made memorable , becaufe 
 they were made of this wood,M alfo,commendeth it unto tafor a 
 certaine immortality that thu wood hath , when it ts laid in the 
 roofesofhoufes , as which is not JubKfl to rotting , or wearing 
 away , by any of thofe things that do commonly fpoile timber; 
 Booke. 1 3 .Chap. 1 6 .Hiftor.Natur. 
 
 our Englifh fugitive Youngfters , and hath preferred oini 
 Alaneto a Cardinals Dignity. Andthefe fhehadinareadi- 
 nefle to be Sheep-mafters ; andbefides thefe, troupes of le- 
 fuites againft the day ,that file can bring our Country againe 
 to be Peters Patrimony , when our fheep muft bring in good ■ 
 ftore of fining Pence , forS. Pcter,^t his Lee: dayes. But 
 blefled be God forit, as like fheep as they count us , we have 
 the witt to know, and that for certaine, that Rome is a denne 
 of Ravenous Wolves ,and of other moft cruel Beafts : Let her 
 fingasfweetlyas fhe wilLandcan , as if fhe were our onely 
 chiefefiiepheard , weknowher tohavethevoice of aftran- 
 ger , andofaThiefetoo , neither will we be inveigled any 
 more with her inchanting melody ; I hope that our Coun- 
 trymen will never goe more to vifit Rome , unlefle perhaps it 
 be to accompany this Angel,to (ee,and helpe forward her de- 
 ftrudlion. 
 
 And Horfes,and Charrets,and Bodies J The two firft belong 
 to t he frmc/>weH,who arc famous for barbed Horfes , and the 
 
 inventing of Charrets , and Coaches ; thislattermoft , of 
 Verfe. ij. AHdOmMmon.lItalyuiethfuchzsishiou^htlBodtes 3 is the merchandize of Switzers j who have many 
 
 J ,* K k Townf s 
 
i+« A REVlfLATO'N OF THE APOCALYPS. 
 
 Tovvnesasyetperfiftingobftinatly in the Romi/h fuperfti 
 rion, wliich doe guard and defend the Beafts pcrfons with 
 theii- luige bodies, fit for that fervice. Thcfe he ufcth for 
 his ordinary andhoufeholdGuardi as alfohccanat hisplea- 
 furc, as often as need fliall require, levie great Armies of 
 hired Souldiers from out of this people. I would to God 
 this people, who are members of our brethren and leaguers, 
 would at length learne, not to proftitute their bodies > and to 
 bow their backs to be trodden upon, as this 5erf/?lifte:h, 
 feeing he is not content to make (laves of rhem thus farre on- 
 ly, but hefeeketh thecertainedeftruftionof their foalejal- 
 fo ; and I would they would learne, not tccarne their pay 
 fodearely, bv guarding and defending of him, feeing they 
 fhculd bring the greareft good that they could podibly, to all 
 Chiiftians, by helping to deftioy him utterly; but this tra- 
 ding of theirs witli their bodies, fliatlbeacan cnde fliortly. 
 Weie it not better for them, togive this Lady of lewdnelTe 
 the Bag, and to leave her guardlefle of their owne accord, 
 then tobffforfaken of her, wKcthcrthey did or no, as they 
 mult be fl'oitly ? forrow taken up voluntarily unto repen- 
 tance, is fa/ing forrow^ but tha: which commeth of obftina- 
 c-ic, wherewith proud hearts ate broken in fpight of pride, 
 that is deadly and mifchievous. 
 
 yf:d the Sollies of men-1 Thefewarcsarenot bclongingto 
 'one Countrey onely, but they are common to all Countries, 
 and thefe are fuch choife chaffer, that llie countcrh them nor 
 roodeereof any Goldthat can be asked for them. Such a 
 
 words are in the Originall. Tremeimu and /m;;/w, turne it, 
 ifithmot ; explaining the fenfe of the words aright. The 
 VrophetdoubpJefl'e midcrftandeth Slaves that were to bee 
 lold, as they doe there interpret the words ; why therefore 
 may not thcSoules of men have the like interpretation in 
 this place alfo ? The holy-Ghoft fcemerh to have changed the 
 coi.rtrudionofthe words offer purpofe, that he might note 
 Ov'it the difference between this commodity and all the other, 
 Iperially, thofe of the bodies. For thefe words are not put 
 an the Genitive Cafe, as thofe be that goe before, and wares of 
 H cries y and of Chariots, and of bodies, and of Joules ofmoi, 
 hat in thcie lafi v/ords, he pafleth over to the Accufative Cafe 
 {^A^i^d rhefjules of men,) as it is cieare in the Greek Text ; and 
 as we have, tranflated it in the Latin.Whereby it is lignificd, 
 that there a divers anddiftmft confideration made in this 
 flzctyoi So:iles7tnd Bodies, and that thefe words have a farre 
 
 Chap.Xyill. 
 
 dcarepenniworth, but now thy fingers tickle not To, as they 
 did, to be buying fuch trafii; thy former wantonnefle and 
 delicatncfleis paft, ai;d pcriflied ; the things which before 
 thou didft thinke Icorne at, tiiou wouldeft be glad of now,ac- 
 cording tothatofthe Poet j a Hungry maw tt feldome jeem 
 tofet light by any thing that ti mans meat, be it never Jo b.iji, 
 and ordinary ; which way focver we take the words , we fee 
 that they are very well joyned next after the former verfcs, 
 forhereby the mourning of the Marchantsismuch amplifi- 
 ed, becaufe Chapmen fliall be altogether wanting now at 
 Rome, whereas before, while Rotne flouriflied , there was 
 ftorc of them, fo that the Market was very quick, and the 
 takings were very good. Andtheholy Ghofrgivetlius a dou-' 
 ble reafon thereof, by cxprefling thecaufeof thismourningj. 
 firft, becaufe there is now no dcfirc of buying : and then,be- 
 caufe al their wares are funk an-i confumed at,& with Rome, 
 
 j4nd ail the fat and excellent things,^ Thatis, all tiiy plenty 
 andoverflowing with wealth and pleafures is now gone a- 
 way from thee; And thefewords do more confirm the former 
 interpretation. For feeing they do fignifie a rich and plenti- 
 ful aboundance of things,it is likely that thofe words which 
 went before, are to be referred, rather to the exprcfling of 
 wanton Iuft,that fo the fame thing may not be twice fpoken, 
 and yetjit is wont to be fo oftentimes ; when as the latter is- 
 fet down immediatly after, by way of a more full explaining 
 of the former. Compln tcnfii,znd the Kin^s Bible read, tire pc- 
 rtped from thee. So do Aretxs, and the Vulgar, not as the Ge- 
 neva hath it, are departed, but the fenfe is not altered. 
 
 Vcrf. 15. The Marcha}its of theje things, ^ The caufe of the 
 mourning being thus declared, the Holy Ghoft commeth 
 now to the manner thereof, withall, repeating the caufe 
 fliortly. The Marchants,jaid l;e,oftheJe ivares, that is, they 
 who beftow all their labour in feeking to convert and retaine 
 all thefe Countiies, and to make them ferviceable to Rome, 
 by their confederacy , who have waxed rich by meancs 
 of her, that is , who have been bountifully rewarded 
 for this labour of tlieirs. Wehavefeenc, andflicwedin a 
 few words before, wiiat a gainefull trade this kind of mar- 
 chandizing is , and hath been at Rome , as the which malceth 
 way to come by Bipopricks , Cardinalpips , yea , the higheft 
 honour of all, the Popec/ow it felfe. And who feeth not, that 
 Such men of every Country, as excell either in wit, or in lear- 
 ning, or in wealth, or in the favour of men, or laftly, in noble 
 difcentandpedigree,whofehelpe may make much to make 
 Rome lufty and gallant , are hired by all meanes whacfoever , 
 to refcrre all their care and thoughts to this piupofe .<* ll'ooljy 
 
 otiier meaning rlien thofe havein £7ec///e/j,howfoever there! and Poo/e the two Catdinals , flourifhed with us in theme- 
 be an allufion in thefe words to that place. I mory of our Fathers, the one of them though meanely borne, 
 Verf. 14. Andtherr:tchdefiredfrMts,'] And here the Word yet was he ambitious , tumultuous , boiftrous, and one that 
 
 in the Gfeek,"fcemcrhtobe p.it in thccaufall ConjuiKflion, 
 j'jr. For the Aiftumncofthy defire ; The Interpreter of ^- 
 rttoi, rends thus, and the time ofdefire. It is an Hcbrue man- 
 ner of fpeaking, for, T/j)! </f/7rcfl Min-f/?, as in the fire of the 
 jlan:e, for, tettl) (laming fire, 2 Thi'JJ'. 1.8. as if it fhould have 
 
 was notably fitted to be a Romifh MercJiant, and therefore 
 he vva; fo mightily advanced with honour, that he ftuck not 
 many times, to brave and beard. King Henry liirafelfe.. Yea» 
 to outface and outbrag him. 
 
 This otherwasamanof amilderdefpofition, but yet of 
 
 becnefaid. Thy haiveft vvliich thou haft fo longed after is j great authority, becaufe of the nobleneffe of his defcent, in 
 
 nowdec3ied,andperifhed : By which I'rovcrbiall forme of 
 fpeach, wc ufe to fignifie, that a man hath the power of gain- 
 
 whirh refpeft he grewvery rich, by meanes of the rivers 
 of butter and honey, which flowed at, and from Rome, till 
 
 jng, by his trade taken from bim. Orelfe, the fame Hebrue heat laft gave the Pope occafion to refpeft hira, for one that 
 
 manneroffpeakingmay beunderftood, that that which go- 
 eth before, would be in the roome of an Ajeftive j as if tlie 
 h.xrviyi of defire, were \>azfov, anharvcji dejire, thatis, fuch 
 a defiie as men have in harveft time ; as, from before the glory 
 of hi' miyj)t, for, from hh glorious power, 2 Tl'^J]- i- S- awd 
 thus tl-.is Harveft defirc of the Soule, may fignifie thaclufci- 
 ous and greedy appetite of raw fruits, which the richer and 
 daintier fort of people are troubled withall, who in a wan- 
 ton humor buy up the firft fruits of any kind, which after- 
 
 bore no friendly mind to ./iowc, and till lie bewraied fom</^ 
 defire of knowing the truth. For then he found it, that a cer- 
 tain^ begging Friar called Pctons, was fet to oppofc hl.tj 
 and had things proved, as the Pope wifhed, hee fiioulJ 
 have feenc him jeding it, like » gallant fellow, iii thofe 
 Princelike dignities of Jiis, out of which hee himfclfe had 
 been ftripped formerly. So well are thefe Merchants paid for 
 their labour, that one who ercwhiles was glad to take up 
 begging for his bift Trade, became cquallin word) to the 
 
 wards they loath, and difdaine, when there comes to be goedj Peeres of the earth, prcfeutly upon the profeflingof this 
 plenty of them, as if it were faid, Thou didft powre out thy j Art of Merchandizing. But after that ilowe fliall be turn" 
 niony prodigally of old, to buy triflcsac a hijjh rate, and! bled dowac one flone upon another , there is no man that 
 
CH'.P.XVIII, AreVELATIONOFT HE APOCALYPSE, i4» 
 
 fiiall''ivc one the leaft dodkin, for playing the Men'iant. This mariners cry touching Tyms , Ezech.zy. ji. What C'ltty ».w 
 isthe'p!r.''uethat flir^U befall thefe Merchants , when ihcy cqiiafltoTyrtu , th.it tfmtdonnin themidjlofthe Sea ? And 
 fhall have !oft all their hope of Gaine. i they had caufe thus to be aftonifhed at this, and to sske this 
 
 Shadftand aloofe uff'. J Nameiy,; iie Cardinajs.the Eifliops, ' quefiion , feeing they conUdered of the former wcalrhiiicfie 
 and others of that ranke , who inall keepe at that rime in ofthatCitty , which flourifhed ere whiles . bymeanesof 
 other places of Europe, then at Tto/wc.Thefe fellowcs>though that entercoiirfe of merchandize which it had with fo many, 
 thevbe themfelves outof theGunihort , Ihall yet bewaile and fo great Nations ; forlutthey thoughtitto beuncon- 
 Roinesruine with a lamentable voice , ftanding a loofc oft", querable , by any ftiength of man.What adealeof trouble 
 andlookingon^ but they rhallrieither have hornes,nor heart, did it put >.'46Kf/w(/;;c)Cs:.rt>- to ? Ezech. 29.18. Howgrcady 
 
 ftrong enough to drive away imminent dangers 
 
 was Alexander the great pufled , inbefcigingitafterv/ardsJ 
 
 VeTfe.i^r ^iiid (ay:n^ aim i alas. 2 The fame concifci For fee was foont of hope to overcome, and to overthrow ir, 
 ;, keepino-inofwords that might open the minde of the Holy j that he repented that he had begun the Seigeagainft it , and 
 ' Ghoft ,is hereufed, which was feen before in the mourning yet he never thoughtany other thing elstoo hard for him. 
 oftheKincSjFcr/.io ; whereby the truth and terriblenefle of : But thefe mariners and waterman (nail be afronifr.ed farrc 
 this "riefe'^areexprefled. Thematter ofthe griefc is fomc-jmore juftiy , with marvailing utRome , that had been the 
 what^diiferenr from that ; Forthey bewailed the extingui- j Queene of all the world many ages lince ; that had been cal- 
 flun<'of that fo great power of it.-iwe , which was fitting for led /.';£ mo/? /iMiic/jt C/^/j , the Chaire of Peter , vihichvu.u al- 
 liieirPerfons todo ; Thefe rtienhanis con\p\ainco{thc con-\-Kayes more invincible , tlyn that pe could be on'crtlnoKifKith 
 fumin^and waftin'' of that fo great wealth of hers , which] any calantitief, Vfhichjhohld rJjd cottmue exceedm'i^mighty and 
 is that", which Merchantsdo chiefelythirft after i but yet,' f.:ur:(l}in:^bothvtith h:r ov:n,andher friends wealth, and ^rcat 
 feein<y this^fine L/ww >» , Purple , Siarlet,3nA theic&odh'n eflat:,andthat e^.-entoher cruoked A^canddym^dny ; Thefe 
 goodfy ftiiffe do fignifie Romes arrogancy , which was, and laianyfuch things more, will make them to cry out, and 
 underpropped chiefelv by the wealth of Spaniards, tswc have to fay, What Ony tsliketothh.'^reatoae t who would not have 
 feene verfe 12 ; merchants lament and arealltogecher aftoni-, beleeved, that fuchan exellency , that was foemincnt in all 
 fliedatit , thatjU this abundance could proHt her nothing' refpects, Giould be free from all decay and deftru£liour' How 
 to uphold it ftill; as if it were faid ; How commeth it tojgrolTely have we been deceived that have dreamed of her 
 pafle that fhe fhould perifh, tliav was fenced with (uch flrong EternKy ? aud bow lewdly we deceived others , when we in 
 aide and munition of the Spamr.rds ; which feemed to our preaching avouched fo confidently , that this Ship o€ 
 have been fo unconquerable , that a man might well think, ours fhould never be dtowned.How unexpected have all thefe 
 that if the whole Chriftian world fnould have confpired things been beyoiid all that ever we have beleeved,imagincd, 
 againfl it,they fliould not have been able to have done it any orboaftedof , this is the force of this queftion that is fo foi 
 ,hurt , no not to the worth of a ftraw. ! of amazednes. 
 
 Verf.17. Andeyery (loivitiajler , 2 Thethird mourning ycrC.19. Jnd theyjhai! cajldnjlojitheirfjfads.^ Afrerthe 
 Part is of the bafeft company of Ai.{r;«cn and 6..irtr7/(», that manner of mourners j lob 2.12. For thefe fhall mourne 
 is of the inferiour ranke of officers that belong to the Court the mote earneflly , by how much Icdeablethcy fiiall be to 
 of Rome , as of Deanes , Abbots , Priors , Gentrail, and fultaine themfelves by their own wealth. But the Angell 
 Prortnciall lej'uites , and the like to thefe caucred Cater- fpeakes here in the time part , they ha^c cafi dujt,and they did 
 pillers.All thefe live upon theSea by promoting ajidfurthe- cry ; and in the former verie , they didcry v>hen they fuw the 
 ring the authority ofthe nhores decrees and luftfuU lawes^of jttnake. And yet thefe things go before rhe ruinc oiRome , as 
 which fort thofe Ships and Shipmen were, that arc fpoken of which foUoweth next in order, and immediarly after. For 
 Chapter,8.5. which caufe heefceraeth to change the tenfe, and nor one! v,. 
 
 And aU. the people that keepe in ^ips,"] Ccmpltttenfe, and the becaufeof the moft cerraine truth ofthe matter thatist'o 
 Min^s Bible, znd Aretoi read , And every one that faileth m corneas the Prophets are wont to fpeakeelfwhere. 
 pips.The T'^nlgar, ii\d all that rox»e in the LakcCrhis is fatthet' Wherein all are became r-ch. 2 Not onely thofe Purpled 
 offthen the other, but as it fecmeth it arofe thence, becaufe Fathers , but even the bafeft Swabber in the Shipp. I take 
 thewordjfor j^/j/p, intheGreeke, is alitleShipor boate that aviewof the whole filthy ranke ofthe Popifh Clergy , how 
 is driven with oares , which is more commonly ufed in do they all of them tumble in wealth-, in great plenty , arrd 
 ftreames and rivers. And rhis interpretation is nor to be! abundance. Thegreateft and belt part of the Lands , and 
 quite re jeifted , efpecially feeing there is fo great variety of 1 Lord-mips that are in every Country , alwayes fall to their 
 Coppies : and it declareth more plainely , that thete is a' Share. Yea, and which is marvailous ftrange to be fpoken, 
 certain difVribution made here,ofthe generall notioninto thofethatmadefare, as ifthey could not uphold their poors 
 
 certaine ranks in particular 
 
 eflate,but by begging from doore to doore.in theftreets.-wan- 
 
 And .ts many as trafj-ike on the fea,'] In this laft member all. ted nothing that might fevveeven to make them live in rioc& 
 they are Comprehended , who take paines about Popifh excelfe-So miferable was the common people everv where, 
 Doilriue , that teach it,and learne it,that cxplaine it in theiti that was gulled fo by thefe cheatingmates,that tliey laid out 
 writings. Or publifh it with their preaching, that defend it I their money upon beggars that were wealthier then they 
 to their uttermoft , or that doe promote it by any other themfelves, whogave the Almes. 
 
 jneanes ; Of which fort , the Sacrificing Priejls are , the] But fo great skill hath Rome to enrich her followers; 
 Monks , the Friars,^nd above all the reft , the lejuites that arc 1 Thofe runnagate revolters of our Country , that have deprived 
 in requeft at this day , who flick hard to their taklings , and' themfelves of their Country , their goods, and their friends^ 
 fall hard to their rowing worke, beating and bouncing upon' how bountifully and liberally are they intertainedat 7v.ome, 
 thisfeawithall the power,and powder they have ; without 1 in >rprf«»e , and in other Popifli places ! They get that in for- 
 whofelufty helpe, S. Pf/enFifli-boat hadfluckin thefand, raine Countries for a reward of their Treafon , which thcv 
 and had rufhedagainft the rocks long fince. And yet thefe tall, could not comebyat homeinrhe wav of honertv. There 
 fellowes while they flrivc to efcape one dangerous rocke,fall wanteth nothing at home to reward thofe that do well, but 
 uponawotfc , for all their cunning and bluftrin^coile,[ thefe night-owles hate the light of true virrue. and vet they 
 
 making the w/wre;,and the Popes filthy nakednefle , to ly 
 more open in the View of all men , by feeking to cover it 
 with their abfutd difputations. 
 Yeif. 1 8 . What Otiy viw like to thu gnat one ? ] Thus do 
 
 would have all that,that is due unto it.Thefe are the fellow^, 
 whom Rome maketh rich , counting it a foule fhame for her 
 felfe(fo Godly a heart would this ungracious w/wre fceme to 
 beats ) that her favourers , and theproinoters of her glory, 
 K k z iliouU. 
 
A KEVET-ATION OF THE APOCALYPSE 
 
 fhould not waxeiichjby meanes of her abundance alone that 
 fhe hath for them in ftore , howfoever tliey fliould be diftref- 
 fed and left diftitute of all other reliefe-Thele men therefore 
 may juilly bewaile the dcftruclionof the tohore , inwhofe 
 fervice rliey met with wages for their wickednes, which now 
 they fiiall be compelled to practife for nothing. For fome 
 are too fully minded , never to be thrifty, 
 
 Verf.zo. O heaven rewce orcrher.i Thns farre goeth 
 the mourning of the wicked ; Now the Holy Ghoft inew- 
 etlihow great and abundant joyfliall acrrue to the Godly 
 from thcFatl of Rowe. Heaven is the iiniverfaU multitude 
 of the Saints on earth ; as we have often obferved.^fo/?/e5, 
 and Prophets , in this place , are not thofe famous Preachers 
 of the truth of God , and founders of the Churches , which 
 werefubfiftingon earth in ancient times , but all theGodly 
 men , that fliall be then liviug , and difcharging the funiflion 
 of Teachers in the Church. For what do our matters on 
 earth , belong to thefe holy blelled Soules that axe , and 
 hare been refting fo long , and fo happily in the heaven? 
 dead men (faith the wife Salomon) know nothing any 
 more , nothing of our matters who are living as Pilgrimes, 
 and are abfent from the Lord J Ecclefia.p.j. And therefore 
 tiie Prophet faith. That Abraham is ignorant of t!,s , and thai 
 jfrael km-Ketii us not, Efay.fis .i 6 Therefore they arethe holy 
 Treachers , that are, and fliall be living upon the earth.whom 
 fcae Holy Ghoft calleth Apoftles and Prophets in this Place, 
 and that for this end , that they might be comforted by this 
 name here given them , againft thofe troubles and ve- 
 xations , which they find and meet within , and from the 
 virorld , that though they be inferiour by many degrees to 
 the ancient Apoftles in gifts and graces , yet they fliould 
 know that they are in account and eftimation with God, 
 asifthey vjex.e Apoftles and Prophets. He called upon thefe 
 byname , becaufe their joy fhall be the chiefeft , as their 
 miferyand diftrefTe have been greateft , becaufe the whore 
 hathburntout with more deadly hatred againft them , then 
 againftany other of men. Out of which we perceive , that 
 which wee fpake of before , that feeing this joy is common 
 toall theEle£l . that thofe mourning merchants fpoken of, 
 verfe 1 1 .are not among this blefled company , and therefore 
 that they are called merchants rather, becaufe they refemble 
 tbem,then becaufe they arefuch in truth. 
 
 For God haih ptmifhid her. ] TheHebruemanneroffpeak- 
 :ng which is exprefted in the Greeke , is more fignificant, 
 according to which,the words go thusMcauJe God hath jud- 
 ged your uid^fement upon her i This kind of fpeach fignifieth 
 jpuntfliment , but fuch as is notinfliifled raflUy , but upon juft 
 and lawfuU examination , convidion, and judgement going 
 before.This is the matter of their joy,that God would avenge 
 the quarrel of the Saints at length,and wreek his anger of the 
 w/;orc- for their fakes , as which hath r?ged with all kind of j 
 injuries againft them , in adeviUnifpight , for fo many 
 Ages , and yet hath carried all this away fcotfreeall this} 
 while. j 
 
 Verf.2 1.. Then a mighty j4n^ell tooke ftp. 1 Hitherto the 
 tuinc of 2? owe hath been declared by words alone, nowrhere i 
 isallgneufed together with words, bywjiich it might bee, 
 taught, that it fhall be fodaine,and eternall.Now this is done ^ 
 by the Miniftcry of a certaine third An^ell , of whom it is not ! 
 Apoken , whence he commeth ; perhaps, becauie it is that^fr/? 1 
 Jn<(eL whofe piace out of which he came , is declared,-ve)'y.i . I 
 Who is now brought in againe , lopcrforme thatvery fame j 
 thing , which he made proclamation of before ,thatit wa^ to 
 be done ftraight-wayes.For unlefte this caflm^of tJ}em}ll- \ 
 flone into the Sea , be the very overthrowing oiRo'irte,it is not 
 at all defcribed after what manner it fliall be performed. For 
 wefliairunderftand that the matter is difpatched inthebe- 
 ginningof the next Chapt ; And the former Angels went be- 
 fore this Ruirie, fomelitlefpaccoffimejwherefore , either 
 now is the ov>«ithrow of Rome fpoken of in thefe words,or 
 
 Chap.XVIII. 
 
 , els it is altogether buried in filence , how it is to bee 
 wrought. 
 
 There xoMamillftone cajl into the Sea.'] This is a conve- 
 nient figne to declare the manner of Homes fall,as the caftino- 
 of a burning mountaine into the Sea was the beginning' of 
 Antichrifts Tyranny , Chapt.%.%. But the matter is yet ifard 
 to be known ; Itfiiallbemademaaifeftatlaft bythe£Tc«;. 
 This Jngell IS faid to be ftrong , taking up a flone like unto a 
 mil-ftone,andcaftingit out of his hands into the Sea. For 
 this Type is let forth unto us by fo many degrees. And thefe 
 things do teach us the admirable celerity that fliall beufed 
 in ruinating Rome , as alfo that Rome being once fallen, fliall \ 
 never be repaired , and rcdified againe; A great ftonerufheth 
 downwith_the ownwaight , and that exceeding forcibly, 
 but yet farre more forcibly , ifit becaftdown,andyet moft 
 forcibly of all other , ifitbecaft down by fome mighty and 
 ftrong man. Neither can it have any hope to float aloft againe 
 on the Tops of the Sea , which both it own waight j as 
 alfo the force ufed from without it , have pitched in the 
 bottomeof the Sea. Thus fliall Babylon be caft out with 
 maine force , andfhallnever be found againe. YetarenSt 
 thefe things thus fpoken of, zs if Babylon fhould befur- 
 priled at the firfi: afl'ault , that fliall be madeagainftit , as 
 which we have fliewedby probable reafon that it fhall be 
 befeiged for fome time ; for fo old Babylon was not fub- 
 dued by Cyras , and brought into his power , till after fome 
 long delay , but therefore is this thus delivered , becaufe 
 thelayingofXowe waft fliall be moft quickly at an end , af- 
 ter that it fliall be once taken , and fhall be begun to be fpoi- 
 led. It may be that this Type may intimate unto us the man- 
 ner of furprifing old Babylon. Ii is great reafon , that both of 
 thefeBabylons fhould have both one figneto fhadow out 
 their deftrudl ion , feeing both of them are ungodly alike> 
 and fliall be deftroyed in like manner. 7ere>K. 5 1 .6 3 .64. 
 
 So iball It be caft out rcith force. ] The word fhall be joined 
 with the figue , without which , fignes are cold things.With- 
 out life and efficacy. 
 
 Verfe.2z. Jnd the yoice of harpers : 2 He Opcneth this - 
 mine ofjKowff in more words, after the manner of the Pro- 
 phets , who are wont to defcribe the utter deftruftion of any 
 placewith fuch kmd of words ; as letem.is.io.yind Iwd 
 canfe the yotce of ]oy,and ofgladneff to perip from among 
 them , the voice alj'o of the Bride^ome,and the vnce of the Bride, 
 thejotmd of the milles , and the light of the Candle.Ke meaneth 
 that all things fliall perifh which pertains either to their pre- 
 fentdelight, or neceffity,or els totheir future encreaftngand 
 multiplying upon earth. For this efpeciall numbringupof 
 matters , ferveth to teach us thus much. They are called 
 Harpers , which fing and play on their harpes ; They are 
 calied Mu^ fici an s, with a common name,that fing with a loud 
 voice. The Pipe and Trumpet , are Wind-inftruments ; the 
 one having a fofter and fweeter found , the other having a 
 more harfli and terrible found , fitforwarre , and yet there 
 is fome ufe of it at folemne meetings in time of peace. But 
 they are all brought in , to expreffcthe joy and jollity which 
 Rome lived in , as we learn out of leremy , from whom 
 thefe words are taken , fo that it were againft learning , yea 
 reafon it ielfe , andtheicope of this place , to make a long •- 
 talke about Pipes uCed at funeralls , as the lefuitus doth in 
 this place. 
 
 j^ndno craftjmdn.2 After thofe things that belong to 
 exprefTe that , which helpeth to nourifli and teftinc their 
 voluptuous life , he commeth to fpeake of thofe things, 
 which come more neere to exprefle that which helps to 
 keep life and foule together ; of which kind of matters, 
 there is more necefl'ary ufe , fuch as artificers , and milles be. 
 Wherfoever there is any fociety among men,there tnuft needs 
 be artificers , but yet thefe men cannot workeuhlefle they 
 haye fome viftualls to feede on, thefe therfore they the more 
 cxpiefFc^that helpe us to bread and drinke , without which 
 
 no 
 
Chap.XVIII. 
 
 nomancanfcarcelive one day. Behold then into what a 
 pittifull eftate thy Riottoufnefle fliall bring thee at length, 
 Rome ; it (hall biing confufion even upon thoreinitru- 
 mentSjwhich thou haft abuied to vanity and wickedncfle,noc 
 leaving thee any courfe meancs and hard fare to mainline 
 thy life with all , when thou wallowedft in thy wealth , thou 
 didft care for nothing but to gurmandize , and to provide for 
 thofe Beaitly guts of thine , that thou mighteft fatisfy thy 
 filthy lufts in Ijving in an Epicuriftjand a fenfuafl life. 
 
 Verf. 2 3 . ^>id the Lii^ht of the Candle. ] Candles be for our 
 comfort and heipe in the night feafon , the ufc whereof no 
 
 A REVELATION OF THE A P O C A L Y P S. 
 
 ^51 
 
 feedethon. T hom.tf W oolfy , that greazy Cardinallofour 
 Country , was notafhamedtofay ordinarily,whenonce the 
 bafe fellow was got a Cock-horfe , I and my King will have 
 it fo. Such proud crefts and brazen faces do thefc Cardinals 
 put on J by which they may be known wiio they be , if their 
 bloody hats will not be -enough for that purpofe. Andin- 
 deed,why may they not bearethemfelves thus infolcntlyss 
 they dojwhen as,they fee , that great Princes by birth make 
 great fuit to bee advanced to this honourable dignity of 
 theirsjor els,at leaft,if thePope will be fo kind,and fo frankc, 
 las to beftowit upon any of them ,they fee how glad he is to 
 
 man will-want , though he be of never fo poors and meane | take it.-as it were, upon his knee , and embrace it with both 
 eftate. But what great dammage will this be (may fome his armes , counting it to be a matter of a great glory to him, 
 fay) to loofefuch trifling matters that are of fo fmall value as ifit wercthechiefeft ornament that lets forth the Ma- 
 an'd ordinary ufe wiih us. Such pelting commodities as jefty of his Perfon ? There have been of old time , manvof 
 thefe , are moft fitly brought in heie to lay forth the grie- : the blood Rojall,who have not judged this degree of honour, 
 voufnefleofthisdeftruc^ion. For if there will not be a fupply , to be unworthy to be added to their noble defent , to grace 
 offuch matters as thefe, that are but of ordinary and meane '■themfelves,and it, withall ; CardtnalL Poole , was here,v.'ho 
 reckoning, which be alio moft commonly uied among men, \iv\ng in Eng'. and in thedayeiof Queeue Mary , wasdefcen- 
 we are not to think , orlooke , that men fhall come eafi- dedfiom /iT/w^/, Gm/;«rt/Zj?o»rZ>o« that lived in France, was 
 ly , or at all , by fuch things , as are of any fpeciall mo- 1 of the Kings linage ; fo alfo was Lof/^wz^/M the brother of 
 
 nientjunlelTe , perhaps,lights are to be referred to the Bridc- 
 gromcand the Bride which follow after. Lights were wont 
 to be ufedfolemnely in marriages. Whereupon our Saviour 
 maketh that Parable of the ten Virgins , wiiich wew/ otu wth 
 their Lambei to meet the Brid^rome , Matth.z j. i . Doubrlefle, 
 ehrift borroweth his fimilitude from a matter that was then 
 commonly ufed in fuch cafes. Among the Grecians, the Chil- 
 dren were wont to be called , children of darkenefle , or 
 children begotten in the darkcand in hugger-mugger,vvhofe 
 parents had not a torch-light carried before them at their 
 marriage; as the intterpreters oi Homer hath obferved on the 
 fifth Booke of the 2/w</i. It was likewife the cuftome of 
 ihc Romanes , that fome Boy that had both his Father and 
 his mother living , did carry a burning fire brand , made of 
 wiiiteThornebeforethem that were married , becaufethey 
 were wont to marry in the night feafon,as Plutarch faith in 
 his Froblemes. But that which is added touching'the Bride 
 
 the Duce of Gnije. yllbertus Duke of Auflna and Brother to 
 J?.orf«/p/; the Emperour, is now living , and glorying in tiie 
 title, and honour oia Cardinally Is not this truly fome mon- 
 ftrous great Preferrement , that fuch great Princes as thefe 
 do not dildaine .'' may they not be worthily counted the 
 Feeres of the earth , who are become men of fuch high and 
 honourable eriate,both by their birth , and by the rich com- 
 mings in of their Merchandizing trade .'' But yoa will fay, 
 and fee that this is more then true , if you will take a view , 
 how thefe fwooping and huffing Prelats take their places in 
 anaffembly of Statcsat i?.c/we. If any Prince come, whom 
 the Pope willin fpeciall grace and favour admit to fit among 
 the Girrf/zM/J^jwliat place, troweye, is allotted to him ? for- 
 footh,he fliall fit before the laftCardinall , that is a Deacon, 
 and io ifit a be full Court, and a congregation in ftate , con- 
 fiftingofallthat belong to that Bench , this Prince mufl 
 think himfelfe graced by the Pope , if he fit laft hut one of 
 
 grome and the Bride is cleare enough , namely, that it fig- jail this rout , evenof three-fcore and eight Scarier atten- 
 nifieth that this calamity fhall not ly heavy upon Rome for I dants of the j'c4r/e?w/;oi-c , asit was tobefeenein theyeare 
 fome timeonely , but that Rome fliall haveno hope of re- i s93-in theexampleof M<?Aw;.'//rt« the Prince of Barana a 
 covering her felfeagaineafierward. Thisis that which the | Country in high G«rw«?zj. This is" that incredible and in- 
 voice of the Bridegrome , and of the Bride meaneth , as if jtollerable , mote then Perfian -and Pharifaicall Pride of 
 itwerefaid , that marriages fhould never be made more in theirs , and yet very welifuiting with the coair^o( Home, 
 Jtcwe, whereby thrfre might be any propagating of pofteriry. Uvhere even the Emperours doe kifle the feet of the high 
 For thy merchants were the s^reai men of the earth, j Here i Prieft ofilfwe, andtherefore why may not they who are the 
 we have three finnes of this Citty related ; ExceJJe and not ; | privy Councell of the Pope fit higher, and overtop in honour 
 Idolatry , andthefiau^hterof the Saints. The rtotoufnejje^ the reft of the Princes? But this pride of /^swe fliall at length 
 thereof appeareththence;in that men are become the Nobles I have a terrible fall , and wlthall , it (lull heIpe to pul! down 
 of the Earth, by being faitours and Bawds for her Luft. Her ' that milftone upon the necke of Rome , whereby fhe fhall be 
 Prodi polity zaAveantonneJJ'emuQi needs be intolerable , the prefTed down into the nethermoft Hell. It is cleare enough 
 Scrvitours and helpers wiiereof are grown fuch ftately Mag- 1 out of thofe things which have been faid before , how Idola- 
 mficoes. Wee have flic.ved beforcthat this is the Merchan- 1 try hath iifued out of this Romifh llnkhole, into all the We- 
 dize of SouIeSj,and that the Lord C4i'(//?zrt/?i and Lord .S/i_/?3opijfterne parts. And we have no need tofay more about her 
 are rhefe Merchants. Whom , who feeth not to be thefe murdering of £aints,as which we have touched before, nei- 
 flates and Prince.sfe!lowes here fpoken of, and to be the ,ther is there any man who knoweth not certainely , what, 
 manifeft profes and examples ofRomes luftinefle and wanto- 1 and how many have been the Maflacres of tliis Catnip gc- 
 . netlc , that, commeth of thofe ranke and fatpafturesfhee Ineration. 
 
 THE NINETEENTH CHAPTER, 
 
 N Darter thefe I heard a great voice , of a great hath corrupted the earth with her fornication , and 
 
 multitude in Heaven , faying, Halleluja, falv'a- hath avenged the blood of his fervants fhed by her 
 
 tion, and honour, and glory , and ftrength to the hands.^ 
 
 Lord our God. 3 And againe they faid,Halleluja : and thefmoake of her 
 
 z For true and righteous are his judgements ; rofeupfor eveimore. 
 
 aodheliath condemned that great w^iorc/wbicJi 4 An4thefom;€'and twenty Elders , andthefourcBcafts 
 
 > Kk-3 fell 
 
zi^ 
 
 A REVELATION OF THE APOCALYPS. 
 
 CHA'-iXIX. 
 
 fell downcand wotfhipped God that fate on the throne, fay- 
 ingjAtncn^Hallelujah. 
 
 5 Then a voice came out from the throane faying , ptaite 
 our God all ye his fervants , and ye that fearc him both fmall 
 and jreat. 
 
 6 And I heard like a voice of a great multitude ,and as the 
 voice of many waters, and as the voice of ftrongthundrings, 
 fayingjHallelujah , fcft the Lord that God our almighty one 
 hath raigned. 
 
 7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and give glory to him, for the 
 marriage of the Lambe is come , and his wife hath made her 
 felfc readie. 
 
 3 And to her was given that fhefhouldbe arraiedwith 
 pure fine linndn, for the fine linncn is the righteoufnelTes of 
 the Saints. 
 
 9 Then he faid unto me, write, blcfTed are they which are 
 called to the Lambs fupper. And he faid unto me , thcfe 
 words of God are true. 
 
 10 And I fell before his feetjtoworfiiip him : but he faid 
 unto me,iee thou doe it not : I am they fellow fervant , and 
 one of they brethren , which have the teftimony oflefus 
 Worfliip God : For the teftiraony oflefus is the Spirit of 
 Prophefie. 
 
 1 1 And I faw heaven open, and behold a white horfe , and 
 
 1 3 And he was clothed with a garment dipt in blood .• and 
 his name is called T;t Woi^d Of God. 
 
 14 And the hofts wiiich are in heaven followed him upon 
 white horfes, clotlied with finelinnen , white and pure. 
 
 15 Out of his^mouth went a fliarpe fword , that with it he 
 fhould finite the Heathen : for hefliallrulethem witlia rod 
 ofyron ; for he it is that fliall tread the wiocprelTe of the 
 fieroenefl'e and wrath of Almighty God. 
 
 16 And he had upon his garment , and upon histhigha 
 name written j T H £ King O 1^ K i .n' c s , and Lord 
 O f LoK n s. 
 
 27 And I faw an Angel ftand in theSunnc , who cried 
 with a loud voice , faying to all the fowles tl-.at did f5ie by the 
 midds of heaven , come and gather your fclvcs together unto 
 the fupper of the great God. 
 
 18 That ye may eate the flefh of Kings , andtheflefliof 
 Tribunes , and the flefh of mighty men , andtheflefli of 
 horfcs^and of them that fit on them , and the flefli of all free 
 men, and bondmen, and offmall and great. 
 
 ip And I faw that Beaft, and the Kings of the earth , and 
 their hofts gathered together to make battcll againfl him 
 that fate on the horfe, and againft his army. 
 
 20 But the Beaft was taken, andwtthhimthatfalfe Pro- 
 phet, that wrought miracles before him.whereby he deceived 
 
 Ive that fate upon v»as called faithfull and true : andhejudg-, them , that received the Beaftsmarke , and them that j;voi 
 eth and fighteth lighteoufly. ' ! fliipped his Image. Thefe both were alive caftintoalakc 
 
 12 And his eyes were as a flame of fire , and on his head' of fire burning with brimftone. 
 were many crownes:andhehadanamewritten,that no man} 21 And the remnant were flaine with the fword of him 
 koew but himleife. that fitteth upon the hoife , which commeth out of his 
 
 mouth , and all the fowles were filledfuU with theii fle/h. 
 
 The Refolving thereof into the fevcrall Contents. 
 
 ' I *Huifarre have thofe things been handled which go he fore, or are joined together with the Ruine of Rorne,now feUotvSi 
 -*- that which c:>m.th after it ! And that ii a thanUfgiving to God in the foUnfirfi •vevfes,and thttt twofold, one of the con - 
 fufedimiltitude, both at frfi given to God for taking jufr vengeance upon the ivhore , verf. i .2. As alfo,repeated againe be- 
 caufe of the eternity of the fame pun:jljmcnt,vcrf.s. The other of the E:ders,and of the Beafls,verf.^. Andfo much of the 
 more ftiU explaining ofthefifi Viall. There are two yet n mmnnrlthe Jixt to be poured out up:n Euphrates , and thefeventh 
 upon the Aire. TIfat former is handled in the reft of this Chapter , to the 2 .vcrfe. This ti continued from thence to the 
 conclufion of the whole Booke ; There were two parts of that former viallfet down,Chapt. i C. Trie dry ?ig up ofEuphrateSy 
 andaPrep.;rat/onto aBjttell. In like manner,we have two parts of the explaming thereof laid downe. WeJJiewed that 
 that drying up of Euphrates doth note out unto w the ailing of the Iewes,which is defcrihed in thii place , first by an inv.te- 
 ment to praije God,vtrj.s. And by thej y ofthefrimcis and companions of the Bride, ver\.(>. 7. As alfo,by a preparation 
 to the ma: riage,v.rf.S .After that , by the certainty of the thing it felfe,which he therefore commandeth to be writen and put 
 into a Boole t'l.e credit whereof a fo he confirmeth , partly, by the authority of the princtpall author thereof, himfelfe , verf. p. 
 partly,ly hu own authority,tha: is agloricm minifler, and an hoi/ Angehverf. r 0. The prepara:ion to the Bat:teU,k firft of the 
 Saints, whoje Captaine is Christ himfelfe , who is cxprtjjedin a d^verfe reprefentd' ion , and he hath d.vers m-mes given him, 
 that are fitly appted to thofe drjerfe refembLinces oj hit. All rvhich,notwithftandmg,are referred , either unto hisjufi^ce in 
 judgement,or his valour and prewejje in fighting battcls,ai it iifhewed,verf.t r. Be commeth therefore to judgement well ap- 
 fointed,both fitting upon a white Horfe, and having a name a^ec able for that purpofe , faithfull,andtrut,in deed and word, 
 verf.r /.As a\fo,ha.v:ng eyes thatflzme out I :ke fire, Crowns on his head,anda name th.it is unknown,verf.t2. He commeth 
 forts'} to the Bat tell both being himfelfe aravedwith a blosdy Garment, and called the word of God, verf. 13. And having alfe 
 agreat army to accompany hjm,verf.f^. And L'fily, being furnifijed with warlike lnftruments,verf.i i. Andwith a name *- 
 fit to exprejfe fuch a portraiture,the Kir2gofKings,&*c. ver.iO. Andfuchnthe Captatr.ei The Souldiers are mufieredto- 
 getkerby the voice of an Hemldflandmg in the Sunne.and promifing oertzim victory, verf.T7,ig. Then the army of ene- 
 mies is gathered together afo,verfrp.being now onely touched in a word,feeing the preparation and training of it wiufpoken 
 fufficiently off before, Chapt.j 2./ 3.1.^.1 s.i6. 
 
 So much for the more large opening ofthefixt Viall, which gocth no further then to this preparing of the Battel!. The fe- 
 venth and lafi f»lloweth,cor.fiftmg partly,in the dcftruition of the enemies,par:ly, in the hc.ppines of the Church after that the 
 enemies thi reoffimll be deftroyed. The enemies are:wo,the Beaft of the Weft,and Dragon of the East : The overthrowing of 
 the wefhrn enemy is handled in the other two v.rfes that remaine of this Chapter,both of the Prince himfelfe , verf.20. As 
 alfo of the SoHUiers,verf.2/. 
 
 THE 
 
CHAP.XIX. A REVELATION O? THE APOCALYPS. 25} 
 
 THEEXPOSITION. 
 
 A Fur theft thinp I heard a -voice. ] Iiiiefolvingofthis upon great rcafon fpcakc in the language of the Tewcs , as 
 Chapter wcieferre thefe foure ririt vetfes to the fift jwith whomrhcyderire tobe made one Shecpfold , and to 
 VialiAhat 'is,to the Fall of Rome. As wherein we are taught , fpeake the language ofCaman. 
 
 what joyfull matter of praihng God thedertrudionof ilo»?c Sdhation and honour and glory ."] That is, Praife, honour 
 fliall aifoord to the faints. The Ai»gel exhorted them to re- , and glory to begiren unto our Lord, for fhewing forth his 
 joice above, C/;.tf>r. 1 8.20. Now therefore when the matter ' mercy and power in faving us , and in deftroying our ene- 
 isonceaccompUnied , all the Godly fliall triumph in good rnics. Glory 'Is a certaine high opinion which one hath of 
 earneft, and with all their hearts. But feeing this exceeding ! a mans excllency,for xvhich caufeit hatl- he name in Greek, 
 joy of theirs foUoweth the fall ofilowejt mult needs be, that 1 Xoat dox.t , wherefore in this dcftrudi< n of Rome there niall 
 ekhet that cajiing of the Miljicne into thefcais thedellroying fliine forth fo bright a Bearne of Gods goodncJlc and power, 
 of the Cicty, or els, that manner of the delbuclion thereof, is that ali faithfull men flial 1 marvaile and be amazed at it. Ho- 
 altogether concealed ; which yet fhall happen between that ; noiiris chat worfliip as well inward as outward , whereby 
 figne and this Thankfgiving. The iirft graculacion is of a vve do reverence and excoU fo great an exellency as we con- 
 great multitude in heayen, thzt is , of aconfuled company of j ceiveof. It is,andjJiuil be joined ever with glory rOtherwifc 
 all forts of People that flial! then bee converfing in the allchat high eftimation which webeareinoarmindsof any 
 Church upon Ear '1. For we abide ftill in the figniHcation of rnan, isvaine , and nothing worth , if the performing erf 
 this word,that is fuall in this booke,which will not fufter us dueties of honour unto him do not go with it. The Vulgar 
 to referrethefe things here fpoken of to any knowledge rcadethjPraijejandglory^andyertuebe tooiir God , Complu- 
 that the, heav.enly foules have , of matters that are tenfes, and the Kings Eible,read ; ;/« vr4/->'rt//o«,^;i power, 
 done upon earth. The Cittizens therefore o( the Chaxch and ^lory of our God. 
 
 militant that are abiding in any pl.ice of the world , whi-j Verf.2. For true and n^Iitcous.'} This truth in judgement, 
 ther the Report of Xowt,r-«;w fhall be known , fliall leape refpecteth thepromife of God ; jnftice refpe<f^erh thepuni- 
 for theexceliive joy they conceive , and by meanes there- , fiung of the enemies according co his promiie ; andtheirda- 
 of,they fliall breake forth into this thankfiUl acknowledge- fciis. The faith m both thefe Attributes of God was uttes- 
 mentofGodsgoodjiefieto his Church, iu Punifliing ii.o?«e.j ly periflied among the wicked of the world , becaufcofthc 
 Haikln-a. J This is an Hebrue word,4ignifiyng , Fnv.feye flow comming of this punifliment.and Gods deferring there- 
 the Lord , whereby the faithfull do provoke one another to of ; Hence it is, that God is now worthily magnified by his 
 give thankes unto God , and they cheare up their hearts, and | people , forboth thefe refpefls .feeing he fliould now make 
 Tune their fpirirs , to performe this duecy inthebeftman- theworld to know,andfee!efufficiently (as they would no\V 
 
 net , by making this Pteface,as it were thereunto. True)oy 
 oftheHolyGhoft , will not endLiretobekeptandCowped 
 up in any one mans breaft and bofome , but it flriveth to 
 get companions : botltfor the pouring out and imparting of 
 it felfe unto them , :hat they may be tilled and refreflied out 
 
 tJiink) that God is an avenger of wickcdnefl'e , andthathe 
 doth not alwaies wink at the wrongs that are offered unco 
 his People. 
 
 Verle 5. yfnd ai;aine they faid.l Here is Auothev TLinh^ 
 gl-ving expreifcd, which fliall be made after that the matter is 
 
 ofthis fpringof joy ; as alfo, that it felfemay be the more, more certainly known to be true and certaine. Thefirl} mcf- 
 incrcafed and inflamed by this joint rejoicing of many good 'fn'^er that brings the tirll newes,that the Citr y is taken fliall 
 hearts together , that are all baptifcd intooneSpirit , and pome forth tiietirftPrailes of God ; But when ason.-eche 
 are thereby made able one to inflame and to edir.e another, faithfull fliall have heard that Rome is utterly razed down ro 
 This one word containech in it a large Theame , to make the ground , without any hope of reftoring and renewing a- 
 ^abundanceof joyfull matter on. But why doch this heaven- 1 gaine,they fliall renew their Joy , and withal;, they fliall ling 
 ly Hoft fpeake /^e6r«catthis time ; whacis there more holi-' new fongs of Praife to God , which they fliall powre one of 
 nelTein thefe Letters andfyllables , then in other : The ej theirfreih Ipringsof hearty joy. They?c<j;»£/G/-.t<i«/.zfwHis ex- 
 be the Toyes and devices of our i?./;Lw;.'J/;Tranflatours. Are prefled in fewer words then the former , perhaps iris recor- 
 ihen thefe and fuch like Hebrue words , as Ofanna ,Am"iiA dedfo fliorcly , to make us fee theduUdifporitionofourna- 
 v^t^^^jand the like, retained in the Greeke and other Tranfia-j ture,who at the tirftonfet of a matter, are fervent, but waxe 
 tions , for thisend,that we might make ufe of them tobe,coole toofoone. 
 
 ligncs and remembrances unto us , as it were , of our con- Jnd the frnoake thereof rofi up.} That is,now is K.o>we deli- 
 junftion-with the Holy Church that was in the old Law be- yered up to be tormented everlaftingly. For everlaftingfire 
 fore Chrift, namely , that we do both beleevei»oneand the and tormen':s are declared ;by the tiling up for evermore ; by 
 fame God , and that we doe call upon him alone 5 rliis is^ which kind of fpeech we are taught , that theperpetuallre- 
 indeed a profitable ufe that we may make ,. of thefe words membrancc of that puniihment , fliall be alwaies worthily 
 thus retained , and agoodreafon why they are regained ,i magnified of all the Godly , as who fliould have the ligne 
 but it fecmeth, that the chiefecaufe,wliy they are retained in thereof , ( this fmokeilw,'aies afcending ever and anon) ex- 
 this place, is, becaufc the Church of the Gentiles , fliall pro-| pofed to their fight , ie.ift perhaps it might be buried in for- 
 voke tlieir brethren the lewes , to Embrace the faith ofi gecfullneire. Here isanallufionmade to theeverlafiingtor- 
 Chriftiafterthat Rome fliall be once deftroycd ; feeing that; ments which the wicked ihall endure. Therefore this Eter- 
 maine impediment fliall be then taken away, which did moll ' nity of the Punifliment that fhall fall upon Rome, fliail yeeld 
 mightilybarre up the way from their converfion. For iti anew occafion of rejoicing unto the Saints. And thatnot 
 was not poffible that the people that crucified the Lord, without great caufe , as who fliall now know for a certaine, 
 fhould acknowledge him to be their Lord , as longas Rome that theinfolen.cy of the Curfedtehore , fliall not onely be 
 flouriflicd, yea,or had any being in the world , as which | abated and fupprelTed for the prefent , but alfo,that none of 
 was the Place that gave them power and authority to cruci- them fliall ever need to feare it , or any harme it can do any 
 fieliL;-.. This is thecaufewhy this Hebrue word is fo often more for time to come. 
 
 refoundedandrungoutagaine and .'gniiie in this place : The Verf.4. ^nd thoj'e foure and twenty Elders felldoton. J So 
 Praifcs that were givetl to God before in this booke were not much for theThnytk^Jgfvmg^ of the nnxt rmtltittide cf the tamts 
 exprcfled in thefe words ; but feeing the converfion of the in Private. Now followcth the thankefgiving of the 
 lew«sisJQinedncxt.untotliisGi3vulation^the faints do now Alleuibly of the f<uthfuU , gathered together folemnely , 
 
 who 
 
ij4 A REVELATION OF THE APOCALYPS. CHAP.XIX. 
 
 who fhall openly and jointly bend their forces to performe whom the fight , and newes of thy Doomefday fliall fill with 
 tliisfameduety of praifing God. For this affembly of the unfpeakeable joy and glee. Is this then a time for thee to 
 £/(/cw and ^erf/?.«- fitting together, doth refemble unto us the be now giving thy felfe to furfetting and DrunkcnefTe with 
 foiemne meeting of the whole Church together ; Which Balthajar, when Cjrw* befeigcth the walls of thy Citty,and 
 God the Father accounted to be fuch, and fo glorious, for his is even now entred within the Channall of Eu^phrates, that 
 Sonnes fake, as this moft holy and glorious Q^iire doth repre- Hiall be drained for the purpofe ? 1 know that the watch 
 fcntunious. And therefore as often as any thing is perf'^r- wordthat an heretickegiveth thee , as thou callcft him , is 
 med in the namcand with the confent of the whole Church, made no reckoning of by thee , but yet Icoke more ferioufly 
 icisexpreflcdby this Sacred fenat of £Wen and L/«/«!^ Crea- upon the man , or upon the matter it felfe , rather if malice 
 tuyes, is we haue (hewed, Chapt.i. Such therefore as this is, will fuffer thee,leaft , perhaps,iie whom thoucounteftasan 
 fliall be the order of giving God thanks, that the laft claufe heretike,thou finde him too late to be a true Prophet ? yet if 
 and Epilogues of the common Thankfgiuing fhall be refer- tT;ou be fo obdurate and feared up , that thou fcorneft my . 
 vedto the Publike congregations. And fo it is p^adlifed by voice , let thofe poore remainders of faints which lielur- 
 the Church ufually, that the Private joy doth aiwaies go king within thee,if there be any ,confider what I fay , 6 You 
 before that which is common and pubiike. Eledl cr.es,to you I fpeake, awake you that have been fo long 
 
 That is wont to be fet on fire with the leaft rumour of afleepe,get you awav from hence, make all things ready, that 
 wifhed report. This is not undertaken , but when matteis you may fly away in all haft , you have been lying too too 
 are throughly knownandapproved tobe true. Now the/owe long in the DSiinesoi Sodom ,afhowerof brimftoneis ready 
 and txventy Elders fM down, whenthe Ln'in<( creatures giye to fall upon it ftraightwaies , unlelle you convey your 
 f^lcyaffd thaukesHiito him that Jitteth 071 the T)ro!se. It be- felves hence forthwith , you cannot efcape deftrudion. 
 longeth to tlieir funftion to moderate and governe t-.e, Giveeare to the HoiyGhoft , who would have you to be 
 whole action in the publike a{rembly,:he Reft of the congre- fairely warned by this moft holy booke of the Revcla- 
 gation ought to joine defires with them , and to teftifie their tion. 
 
 confent unto them by adding their common Suffrage in the I What meane you to let your faith hang upon that crueoy 
 end. According to this cuftom, here are onely two woids] purple Ctrdmals , that are the Bawds of the Purple tshore , 
 related ofthe whole publike thankfgiving; y^mc;?,//rt/Ze/»v25 whofe Eyes God hath blinded up in his juft judgement ? If 
 As if that former word weie fet here to exprefTe the confent \ ye will fuffer this warning of mine to take place with you , 
 oiihe Elders , and as if this Latter word were placed here in; you fhall indeed much refrefh the minds of your brethren, 
 this order, tobetheeffed of the whole Thankes which the| whofedefireis to have you faved , but you fhall have the 
 LjT.';2^0Trf^«re5,do conceive in their prayers. But this order fruit thereof your lelves , even the falvation both of your 
 hath been declared more, Ch apt 4. Whence we may fee that . Soules and of your Bodies. 
 
 the fame order ought tobe underftood in this place , which | VeiCs-Thencameayotce out of the Throne. ] Thus farre 
 is pointed onely at this time. But we may here obferve that 'proceedeththe^/?/? fiall , now the fixth commeth to be 
 the laft Songs of the Church fhall be onely Songs of praife handled. For this exhortation ftirreth up men to praife 
 and thankefgiving,which found forth nothing bntHallelu^a. God for a new matter,and not for the fall of Babylon ; For to 
 Even as the booke ofthe Pfalmes, is fhut up with Hymnes of whatendfhouldtherebea newcommandement, and a new 
 LaudtngGod that begin and end with //.i/Ze/K-.z. It did of triumph made afrefh touching this matter i Now there- 
 old fingmany doleful! Songs, and Hymnes of a mixtkind.as (oie we zie tSiUghi , how the vtatsrs of Euphrates (hall be dried 
 occafirji was given , but the laft Act and fnuttingupofall «*p , and this was that which followed next after the over- 
 things here , fhall be a moft joyfull triumph. And thus we' throw of the Throne , C/;4pf.i6. 12. Hence we learne , that 
 have the fnnerall ofthe Citiy of Rome deCci'ihed , and thefe be j that great River is to be turned into dry land, to helpe for- 
 the laft obfequies andfunerall facrifices,wherewith her fune- ward the folemnizmg ofthe Marriage , that there might be 
 rail fliall be celebrated. Theday and the yeare cannot be fet nothing to hinder the Marriage-guefts, or the new Bride 
 down certainly, wherein thefe folemniries fliall be kept ; yet I rather^as it is plainly avouched verl'e 7. In thofe words, be- 
 
 1 fuppofe it to be cleare out of other Scriptures , that the fur- 
 theft day that they fliall be defered at the longeft , is not be- 
 yond threefcore yeares. Thefixtcnth Chapter, hath taught 
 
 cau^je the Marriage ofthe Lambe is come 5 which was the rea- 
 fon why we have interpreted that fixt Viall , to declare the 
 calling ofthe lewes. Firft therefore, we have the efficient 
 
 us,that£«f/;m^c'> is tobedriedup , prefendy after the F/^i/ijcaufe of this calling propounded , in thofewords , ayoice 
 
 ^^all be poured on the Throne ,thiz is , that the jfcwej arc con- " ' ' ' "^ ^r't-< — 1. — .l : c 
 
 verted after tliat 2iow(.' fliall be thrown down. Now other 
 places feeme to confirme , that the firft calling of the lewes 
 fl.all be about the yeare 1650. But it isuncertaine , how 
 long a time before that Jtowf fliall be dertroyed , it ii likelv 
 that it fhall be but a very litle while , feeing the calling of 
 the new People followeth it immediatly , and as it were at 
 theheeles. We have feene hitherto how farre the Viall.-: 
 have ptoceeded ? The next Viall n tobe pound out upon th. 
 Siinne , which is the thing that is to beexpeftcdnoweverv 
 day ; with the heate whereof , when iiowic; fliall be warmed 
 well, till it be waxed hottagainc , by lyingin theSunne fo. 
 fome long time, it fliall draw ncere to the Flame of fire,whicti 
 the fifth Viall fliall bring , whercwithii fliall be all on fire, 
 and then the Throne fliall be defaced, and :hc faints have rhi- 
 mattet of rejoicing made ready for them , that is here fpokcn 
 of. Wliat meaneft thou then , oRome, to be keeping of a 
 merry lubilcc at this time , when as thou hadft more caufe to 
 goe and provide againft thy funerall come ? In very deed, 
 within the fpace of one lubilee, that is , about fifty yeares 
 hence, thou flialt make a lubilee , not fo much for thy lelfc 
 to be merry in, as for all Gods faints that fhall be then living. 
 
 commin%oitt of thcT irrone. Which yet is not the voice of 
 the Father , but ofthe Sonne , as it appeareth by that which 
 'ioWowethjpraifeour God: He commeth out from the Throne, 
 becaufe the Sonne of God , fhall bring this marvailous thing 
 to pafte,rather by his own power alone , then by any helpe of 
 man ; he fliall AlT: this moft glorious ftratageme himfelfo 
 alone , and he fhall peiforme all things that belong to it by 
 his own light arme wholly and fully. Els to what purpofe 
 inallEafterne lewes tha: are be^jond Euphrates , be the firft 
 of them that fliall embrace the faith, who yet are the furtheft^ 
 otf from hearing of the Gofpell ? And yet we are not to 
 looke for fome found thundring from heaven , but this voic* 
 is the Efficacy of the Spirit , which God fhall fend at this 
 limeinto the hearts of his People , fo that they fhall now be 
 onverteduntohim with all their hearts , acknowledging, 
 magnifiyng , and Praifing one true God , the Father, his 
 Sonne lefus , and the Holy Ghoft j as it is in the Scrip- 
 tures : I wR poure out the fpirit of grace and prayer upon the 
 'wuje of David, and upon the Inhabitants of lerulalem : Zach. 
 izio. And, I vf til build thee, and thou palt be bii'ilded( ovir- 
 t^ine Ifraelj) and thou (halt be adorned with thy Timbrels : and 
 jbalt go forth in the dance of them that be-joifull ; For thus faith 
 
 the 
 
CHAP.XIX. A REVELATION OF THE A P OC ALT P S. -sjj 
 
 the Lord,rewlcewtlnUdne}ft for Jacob , and Shout for )oy 4-1 dom fliall flourifli moft clcarely , asthcwfhich was much 
 niorii^ the chiefe of the Gentiles, publifb praife, and Jay, {o Lord) darkened in fDnncr Ages . parcly,by the Infidelity of the IctfiSt 
 j'arve thy t>eople,the remnant of IJr.teh^eicm.ii.^-j. Now we lpartly,by the Tyianny of the Dm/o», and of the JJe<tFf. Not» 
 muftobferve how immediatly this calling is joined with the ijfo<ifl the Jhne that is cut out of we Mountatne vnthout hands 
 
 fail of Ronie. It is not fevered fiom it by any Tianfidon , but 
 it is laid open to the view of the world preFently ii/>er it , .tsif 
 it were a matter that fprang from thence. T,)2 Temple w.m 
 fuR offmoake,jo m no man could xp in , till God hadfattffied his 
 vfratb , and vereked it fully upon the vehore ; but after tliat he 
 fhall have paid her hjrac as file deferved, then fhall he apply 
 himfelfe wholyjas it wercupon an empty fiomaclce.to worke 
 ! outthegreat worke of the Salvation of all his Elect , and to 
 receive his own people into favour againe , that have been 
 caft out of his favour by fo long lading a banifhmcnt. 
 Wherefore if we fhall make a tight computation of the time, 
 when the lewes fhall be called , we fhall not be farre wide in 
 counting the time of Romcs utter overthcow. 
 
 Praise cur God. ] No man can piaife our God, but he that 
 knoweth him, neither can all men univerfally do this, but the 
 whole multitude oftheEleiftonely,upon the earth , that are 
 endued with the true knowledge of God, can confpire toge- 
 ther with joint hearts and voices to praife God : Therefore 
 this inviting of them , doth declare that vocatioHiand that a 
 generallone, feeing all men are bidden to praife God , both 
 univerfally , and di(&ibutively , both the fmall ones among 
 the lewes , whobecaufe oftlieir new comming to the faith 
 at that time > feemefcarce borne into the world , asalfothe 
 great ones among the Gentiles , who being grown to more 
 ful Age in Chrift , have Gotten their ripenefle by meanes of 
 their long profeflion, and thefe fhall praife God, becaufeof 
 the convcrfion of tJieir brethren ; y4t ffhtch time they fljall fee 
 thatjthat -KM not told them , and they (haR percei've that which 
 they heard not of , according to that Prophecy,Efa.52.i5. But 
 as for the lewes themfelves , they fhall embrace this great 
 mercy of God,towards them gladly, and fo joyfully that they 
 fhall not be able to fatisfy themfelves with praifing of God, 
 to wir, when they fhall fee , that they are received at length 
 into favour againe , their eyes being opened to acknowledge 
 the Truth, that they are brought home againe, reedified , and 
 multiplied more then ever they were of old. Then as leremy 
 fzith,tl?e-poiceofthankffpyingi(hallgo forth of them , andthe 
 voice offuch at laugh , Chapter j o. 1 9. Then (hall the v.rftn 
 're)oice in the dan:e , and tbeyong men and the old men together, 
 
 Chapt. 3 1 . 1 J . &c. with many other words of the like fort , ] goodly and amiable Children. 
 
 rat f^ne, and tins Kingdom fliail not be dejiroyed for ever , neither 
 (had It be left to ajlrans^e pcop/e,Dan.2.24. He mentioneth the 
 oranipotency of God , in managing of this kingdora,becaurt 
 he fhall declare himfelfe to be moft powcrfuU in deftroying 
 his enemies , who fhall oppofe themfelves againft this King- 
 dom of hisjwith all their might. 
 
 Verf. 7. Let us redone, and be glad.'] In thefc words the 
 Friends of the Btide doe feeme , one to enflarae another with 
 I'pirituall joy ; lee us ( fay they ) Dccke and fct out our felvei 
 moft gorgcoufly f jr joy of heart , as men ufe to do ia 
 Triumphs, fefti, 'all daies , and in a common rejoicing toge- 
 ther. And indeed , it is a matter to be greatly triumphed ia 
 by us that be Gentiles , when we fhall f?e our Brethreujthac 
 have been divided from us fo*- fo many Ages , with fo ruefall 
 adivorce,ro be now at laft ingrafted together with us , ineo 
 one and the fame Body of Chrift. Of which joy the Prophet* 
 have fpokcn many things raagnifically. 
 
 For theniarriapiicome.] For as the foroier commingof 
 Chrift was called a marriage , A/4«/;.zi. 2. Wherein he j ^iiied 
 the Gentiles to himfelfe,& called them to come ifiTo his mar- 
 riage Bed ; fo it fhall be the time of his marriage much raore» 
 when he fhall take the lewes into his fpeciall love and ac- 
 quintance againe , who were the firft that he made love un;o. 
 Hereupon it is not without fome goodrcafon faid,in that 
 place of Matthevt;as the origiuall hath it , he made mama^et 
 untohti Sonne, not one but more then oaejthe former, in his 
 firjl commin'^jthe fecond,in thucaflmg of the lexves ; And this 
 ismoreplaineintheGieekcText ; where the word , fur one 
 Marria;^e,is ufed in the fingular number.TheLatines expreirc 
 any fingular marriage in a word of the plurall number. 
 
 yind his vfife hath made hcrjelfe ready. ] Both the Sifter5> 
 both the Gentiles and the lerves , do make one wife, marry in» 
 themfelves unto one and the fame Hwband,zs Leahznd Kaha. 
 were of old married unto Idcoi. Leah indeed that was the 
 harder favoured,that is , we Gentiles , have crept firft into his 
 matiiagc Bed, and are become much more fruitfull alfo , but 
 the People of the lewes who are Rahel,ofz more choice and 
 fingular beauty , fhall at length be given unto him , and 
 brought into his Bedd , fliall alfo become a mother of moft 
 
 which ferve to exprefTe the gladfomenefTe of that moft Plea 
 fant time. 
 
 Vcrfe 6. u4nd I heard as it xtere the no'tfe. ] That is the voice 
 of this new people that are converted to Chrift , and which 
 praife God for this goodnefle of his towards them , which 
 is more then they looked forThis is a mighty voice , becaufe 
 of the multituds of the people, as alfo , it is very ruftling and 
 confufedat firft, by meanes of obfcurerumous , neitheris it 
 any more able to be perceived , then the noife of water run- 
 ning,that foundeth confufedly , and yet this voice not long 
 after fliall be terrible, and ftriking a feare into men like thun- 
 der. It may be doubted , whether this be the voice of the 
 GeM«</e/5as of the friends of the Bride, or of the lewes them- 
 felves.which embrace this calling The Gentiles have learned 
 to found out this Hallelu^a long before , and now he biddeth 
 them to fpeake to their brethren , and to ftirre rhem up to 
 praife God with this new fhowt ; The next verfe alfo that 
 foUoweth , declareth the exceeding great joy of the Brides 
 friendsjthat do congratulate her happineffe.But their terrible 
 voice,that is as the voice of waters,and thunders, feemeth to 
 be of the lerces. And yet it may be a joint voice of both peo- 
 ple, whether of which foever it be , whether of each of them. 
 
 Vetf. g. ^«(i to her vi as granted ] Namely,to the new fpoufe, 
 which was utterly bereaved of all this comely aray long be- 
 fore. The Church of theGentils wasmoftgloriousin her 
 firft originall ; She had a crowne oftrtelyefi.'Zrres to sdorne her 
 head withall , and all the reft of her Body was clothed gor- 
 geoady, with the Sunne.Chzpt.iz.i. It is notthis Church for 
 whom this fine filken drefting is prepared,but it is that other 
 of the lewes, which lay before , all forlorne, filthy, naked, 
 not having a ragge to wrap her in , who hath thefe fine 
 linnen garments given her , wherewith fhe may cover 
 her former deformed nakednes. Now this^«e linnen is lefts 
 C/m_/Z himfelfe, who is w-^ieowrs , tobe our ri^'jteoufms and 
 our redemptionhy imputation ; which garment the lewes 
 wanted, whilell that they defpifing the Sonne of God , and 
 hisrighteOufnefTe , fought to eftablifh their own righteouf- 
 neffe , but at laft when they fhall be ingrafted into him by 
 faith , they fhall renounce their former hope, and fliall em- 
 brace this faving righteoufnelTe. being clothed once with this 
 one glorious garment, 
 
 Tliatjhe pould be arraiedwithfine ///wew.JHe faith not,Fi!tt 
 Linnen wai given her , Bat it wm granted her that pe Jhould be 
 clothedwithfine Linnen,&cc. The difierence is this , that by 
 
 •T of both , we underftand from thefe words that there fliall thofe words it is fignified , that fine linnen is given her of 
 be an e^e('7»dft crfiZwjf o/"i/>e Jewc'S. Now the voice calleth men I God immediatly , thefe fignifie that it is given raediatly, 
 topraifcGod , becaufe he hath entred upon his Kingdom ; .that is , by meanes of faith. This ^wf Lwwh is both Pwre 
 Chtift indeed hath laignedalwaicsjbut the glory of his King- and bright 3 Pure in regard of luitification > becaufe it 
 
 LI deth 
 
25« A P.EVELATION OF THE APOCALTPS. CHap.XIX, 
 
 doth prefcnt us unblameable , and unreproveable before God, himfelfe fpeaking to leremy touching this ?ery fame matter, 
 free from any fpots. or blot. i?r/?/;r in refpeft of the glory faith, write thee a[l the words which I Jpeake unto thee in a 
 which it bringeth to a man, both before God , who makes us Book* , Jercm. 30; 2. As if God providing for our infir- 
 heires of hiseternall Kingdom , becaufe of this purity of his | mity , mouldgiveus , as it were, regiftcrs and Bookes of 
 Sonnes , which is made ours, as alfo before men, to whom it j remembrance , out of which we might more confidently 
 fheweth forth our adoption .bythofc moft goodly and glifter- 1 challcnjce him , and claime matters at his hands , if he 
 ingfaiits thereof , which it doth make to offer thcmfelves fliould feeme to forget his promifc. But yet lohn, is not 
 readily unto the view of men , by meanes of the Holy Ghoft,j onely confirmed hereby , but the event is refpefted , a«wc 
 WOfkiiie together with us , and within us. I have feene before out ofthe like pla<:es j as ifit/hould corns 
 
 For tlie fine Itnnenu the ri'^hteoitpie/J'e , or )uJlifications of' to pafle, that fome publike writing fliould be fet forth by 
 the Saints. ] See bow diftrnc'tly , and exquilitely tlve Holy j the authority of fome holy man, which fiiouldmoft plainly 
 Choft fpeaketh in this place ; for he faith not , that the prove it , that this is no new matter , but fuch as hath 
 Juftificationsof the Saint* are fine linn^n , but contrarily, been foretold by God , ever fince the time ofthefurtheft 
 that fi)H liunen , are the juftitications > andthat not of the Ages that have been , and therefore that the GoodnclTe, and 
 wiciced^as amanis,whenheis firftconvertedto God, but of truth of God are to be acknowledged , and magnified 
 the Samts , that is , all juftifications , cyen of thofe in whom therein. But what is that , that he is bidden to write .<' That 
 riery doth moft of all fliine forth, doth not flow from a mans they are blejjed , who are called to the Marriage /Upper of the 
 felfe, and from inherent matterf of his own , but fticketh in I,<i/wie. This is a marvailous matter , and fuch as was never 
 the outward garment that commeth unto him from without, | heard of before, that they are all bicfled who are called. Of 
 jRamely, inChriftandhisrightcoulnelTe , whom we put on j old this rule tooke place, wjrf/ry are called , few arechojent 
 us by faith alone. It is a moft plaine and unanfwerable place which thing alfothe Examples of former Ages hath taught 
 of Scripture , to confitmethe Doftrine of juftification by us , when as the outward calling fucceeded not fo happily 
 feith onely j which I would have ^ou ( 6 ye popirti people) among the Guefts , that were invited ofold , whorefufedto 
 all the fort of you to confider of Diligently , that fo you come when they were called. But now there is to be a diverfe 
 might at laft renounce your blafphemods Pride of heart, | manner of calling from that. All that are called now , fhall 
 and might fetch true falvation from thence , v/here it can | come willingly , neitherfliallthey pretend flight matters by 
 ondybe obtained. What , will ye thruft upon God the ! way of execufe, as thofe men did who were invited former- 
 merits of the Saints , and think to flop his mouth fo ? ly.Mdf/j.iz.But now there fhall be fo great eflScacy and grace 
 Out upon thefe filtby menftruous garments ? This fine | of the fpirit, that they fhall obey at the firft hearing. Forfo 
 Linnen here fpokea of is given us to be out juftificationjthis faith the Prophet Efay , Before pe travaiUd,jhe brought fortht 
 Clothing that will make us fland with boldnefle hsfoie God, am before her paitK came , pe w.tf delivered of a man Chtldei^ 
 is not woven of our own virtues ; No comparifion can more who hath Ijiardju-ch a thing, who hath feene fuch thingi?pall the. 
 clearly fet before our eyes, thsim'^vix.iuoaoixighteon^nci^s' earth be made to brin^ forth in one day ? or (ball a Nation 6e 
 by faith , then this ofti garment doth , which is fo often! bortte at once? For aj] one as S ion travailed pe brought forti) her 
 uied in the Scriptures. But will fome fay , why doth he fay, | Co/Wrfw, Chap. 66. 784 So Pfal.i 10.3. Tl)ypeople(baRcome 
 juflifications rather then juftification ? not at all todeftroy 1 mofiwiRingly of all other, int])e day of the armies,with the Holy 
 the onely righteoufne/fe of faith ; but feeing the word Weze' beauties , out of the wombe of the morning , the dew of thy youth 
 put for righteonfneflc is an argument wherby a man proveth jb^flco»je»«f9f/;ee. Many uich places of Scripture might be 
 tiimfelfi tabe righteous , as it is ufed, Chapt. 15. 4. Andj Drought to this purpofe , and perhaps it wouldbe profitable 
 
 there is a double argument hereof ; one before God by faith, 
 in which refpcft Chrisl is this ■pJnte Linnen of the Saints, 
 Chapt. 3.4. and 7. 13. 14. Another before men, by the workes 
 of janBification , becaufe of this double proofe and Evidence 
 of out juftification, the Holy Ghoft,ufed the word Juftifica- 
 tions in the plurall number, that fo he might comprife that in 
 this one word, which he declared in the former vetfe , by the 
 two words, P«re, and bright. Foi the works of holtnes,if they 
 be taken as they are fevered from the righteoufnefle of faith, 
 are not pure , or if the rightcoufnefle of faith- be confidered a 
 part from works of hoiifKs,it is not bright and fjiining forth. 
 For it lieth hidden within , farre from the eyes of men ; Nei- 
 ther of them therefore canbccaUed v»/Z(/if4?wJ8; fevarally, 
 but both of tUemare to be joined together for the exprelfing 
 of the force of this word, that "i« put in the plurall number ; 
 A nd indeed , they that have this fine Linnen Clothing given 
 them, have both thefe juftifications foundto be in them. 
 
 Verf. 9. T'ten he faid unto v:e write. ] Who is this that 
 faid thus ? Not he that fitteth upon the Throne ; For the 
 Elders worfhipped him , verf. 4. But it was not lawfull 
 to worfhip him that fpake here ; as who is the fellow- 
 Jervant of lohn. It is therefore fome Angel , who Jiath 
 this office committed unto hnn , to feale and confirme 
 this Prophecy. Firft therefore, he biddeth lohn to w/ite; 
 by which fo folemne a commandsmcnt , he tcacheth 
 him , that it is fome great and unwonted matter which he 
 is enformed of How. We do cotimionly commit to 
 Writing , matter , the authority and credit whereof , we 
 would have to be confirmed to all pofterity , in which 
 isgard the lawes were wont to beingrweninbraflc , and 
 -ta. be. fixed ioibmepubiike. place cf old 
 
 to bring them , at leaft for this end , that our writers might 
 have occafion thereby given them, to confider more diligent- 
 ly of thefe places , from the right interpretation whereof I 
 feare me , that we wander , when as we make them to fpeake 
 of things that be paft , whereas they doe foretell of things 
 yet to come. This fentence therefore which is commanded 
 tobe written , takes away zllScinplefiom lohn ; He might 
 have thought on the former obftinacy of this Jewifh Na- 
 tion , andnught have doubted of their coaverflom in that re- 
 gard. 
 
 But the Angel biddeth him cafl away this cate and feare, 
 and telleth.him that this people ffiall be fo greatly willing 
 and defirous to come , that it fhall fufEce onely to have called 
 them. It is to beobferved , that the Jewes arc here.andelfe- 
 where , commonly, faid to be men that have been called , fbs 
 fo is the participle here put in the preter perfeft tenfe , as alfo 
 Mrt//M2. 3.4.8. Wlicn it is applied to the Jewes ; And hereby 
 a certaine prerogative feemcth to be noted , which the Jewes 
 have before others in theircalling , as who have been called" 
 from the firft beginning of the world. But thcGentilcs are faid 
 to be men that are called., in the prefenr tenfe , becaufe they 
 were firft called at the comming of Chrift, or rather from t.ke 
 time of his death. And this difference feemeth to be obferved 
 in thi« Revclatiom alfo,whcreupon thofe who are faid to fuiv- 
 dac the ten Kings , hsvin^ the Lambe for their Captaine , are 
 called thofe, that^re called and chojen , who as itis certjino, 
 are thefaithfuU among the Gentiles. 
 
 Thefe words are true. J This is the fecondconfirmatren oif 
 
 this matter , taken from the Jrincipall author thereof; as if 
 
 it were faid , Xooke not upon one that relateth fome- 
 
 As «iO> 'Xiod j-what of iniiic own head, but know that it is the decree of the 
 
 mofi 
 
CHAP.XtX. 
 
 A REVELATION OF THE AP OCALYPS. 
 
 aj7 
 
 mofthigh God, as thou Ti aft heard even now with thine owne ) ned more fully then before, which fliall come to paffc fhort- 
 
 eares,Ter/e5. But the naturall placing of the words as they 
 
 lie in the Greeke , hath great force in it , which is loft if they 
 
 be tranfpofed, thus jThefe true words, are the words even 
 
 of God himfelfe, that is, they containe in them a moft divine, 
 
 excellent, and certaine Truth, For fomc words of a man 
 
 alfo are true, but the trucft words we fpeake have fome 
 
 infirmities lying under them. We alwaies fpeake out of 
 
 the earth , lohn. 3.31. There is therefore a kind of excellency 
 
 given to thisTruth, which appeareth not, if we change the 
 
 order of the words. It is no ftrange matter to fay, that the 
 
 words of God are true. 
 
 Verf. I o. j4nd I fell before l?is feet'] Why doth he fall down 
 now more then before time? what was he fmitten with the 
 Ma^fty ofan Angel; B ut he had been now ofa long time ac- 
 quainted with ftrange and marvailous fights: Whether is it 
 beeaufe of the )oy that he tooke in hearing of the converfion 
 of his own Nation? So indeed it feeraethto be 5 For loJm 
 being raviHied with the pleafantnefle of this Prophecie, as it 
 is clearchewasiby the anfwer of the Angel, in regard of the 
 fod'ainejoy with which he was carried away , he would have 
 given greater worfbip, to the Meflenger offuch welcome 
 newes, then was meet. 
 
 See that thou} It is a defedive fpeech, for, fee that thou do 
 not worfliip me } hereby the greevoufnefle of his Sinne is 
 fignified. For he makethfuchhaftc, that he maketh not 
 .an end of the Sentence for hafte. Even as we are wont, to 
 flay a matter from proceeding, with fome fodaine cry and 
 ntnCe, or elfe with the hand, when as the matttr will not 
 endufb delay in freaking. Hee confirmeth his prohibition, 
 Jbya double realon ; firft, becaufe the Minifters of Chrift 
 have equall dignity betweene themfelves ; 1 am {faith Ixe) 
 ti}y feRovi-Jen'ant , and not thine onely , and of the other 
 Apoftles, but of thy brethren alfo, that have the Teftimo- 
 niesof lefus. The funftion of every one of us that be in 
 the J'diniftery is equall. They that Preach Chrift, and fal- 
 iratioa by him , are of equall dignity with them, that fore- 
 tell of things to come ; The office of preaching is to bee 
 compared for worth , with the office of Prophecy- 
 ing , this is the meaning of thofe words that are in the end 
 of the vctCe; Fur the Tejhmony of lefni u the Jpirtt of Propha- 
 eyin^. The Second teafon is , becaufe adoration belongeth to 
 God alonej worlhip him, faith he, to whom alone fuch 
 worfhipisdue. I, why tremble you not at the hearing of 
 thefe words (6 you Popifli Idolaters ) that teach and praftife 
 adoration of Angels and faints , you fweat like Bulls with 
 cafting about for Reafons, why the Angel did forbid Adorati 
 on in this place, as if he himfelf had not rendred moftevident 
 leafons thereof, in his owne words. But what are the reafons 
 you bring ? they are thefe two, Firft, becaufe ever fince that 
 C hrift hath taken our nature upon him, tlie Angels are afraid 
 to fee it lye proftrat before them, as Grei^ory the Great will 
 have it, and then becaufe, beftdes this dignity of having our 
 ilefli allumed, we men have another prerogative alfo before 
 Angels, to be Minifters of Chrift, to be Prophets, and Mef- 
 fengers of the Doftrine of the Gofpell, and to be Martyrs to 
 fuffirforit: Beitfo. Perceive ye not how you are wounded, 
 and ftabbed with owne fwords J If Angels feare to fee our 
 nature ly proftrat unto themjnow that it is afllimed by Chrift, 
 why doe you throw down our nature before ftones and pain- 
 ted Images, without making men to tremble at it any more 
 then Marbles, and yet Angels muft bee in horrible taking 
 in themfelves ; If they will not have themfelves to be wor- 
 /hipped by the Miniftersof Chrift, then at laft be afraid and 
 Aftiamed to play the wicked wretches any longer, as yec 
 doe and have done many a day, or at leaft, acknowledge your 
 iclves to be minifters of the Devill, and Anttchnft rather, as 
 yee are,thcn of Chrift , as you would bethought, and cal- 
 led. 
 
 ly, as which Dumel defcribeth,by counting,and fetting down 
 the time certainly,wherein it fliall be, Cha. 1 2 . 11 . and which 
 E'ypchiel faw, ftiadowed out unto hini,in the vifion of the dri- 
 ed bones, which were moved with a gieat and mighty noifc> 
 fliaking together of themfelves , which alfo preftntly afret 
 that, were covered with finewes and flefli, C'wp. 37.7. 8. As 
 we will fhcw beneath more fully, God willing. 
 
 Verf. II. Then I fawheayenopen.2 It having been explai* 
 ned how Euphrates muft be drawnc drie, or rather , to what 
 end, namely, that the leases may have nothing to hinder 
 them, when they returne into their Countrey againe ; now 
 the Holy Ghoft goeth forward to the other part of the fixt 
 Viatt, that is. To the Preparation of a BatteUy the Captaim 
 whereof is firft defcribed. Nowfuchaportraittire is drawn 
 of him, not onely as he muft needs have to fit him to this 
 battell, but alfo, fuch as declareth the whole eftatc of things 
 that fliall be from this very moment of time, to the end of 
 things . It is no new cofitfe that the Holy Ghoft ta- 
 keth to deliver unto us, aflioit and compendious Prophecy 
 of the whole ftate of his Soule in the perU)n of Chrift alone. 
 He is not changed, butonelyfofarre forth as it is conveni- 
 ent for his Church to have him changed. Therefore in thi« 
 newrcfemblance, asinalooking-glafle, wee ought to be- 
 hold the face of Chrift, theSpoufe, and we are fo much the 
 more diligently toconCderof it. This marvellous V'pon '» 
 feene in heaven that is opened, that is, in the hcly Church, 
 whofe moft renowned and gliftering glory,fliall be now mads 
 moft manifeft unto all men , as above the notable dignity 
 and excellency ofthe firft Church of the Gentiles, fuch as it 
 was to be feene in the times of the Apoftles, and ftraight 
 after, which was fignifiedby the doore opened in the hea- 
 ven , Chapter 4. 1. But this is a more ample glory then that, 
 as Heaven is here let op^n , not by fome little doore that go- 
 eth into it, but by whole great gates, yea, by the whole wals 
 rather, as I may fay, there being nothing to hinder men from 
 beholding the full Majeftie thereof, as faric as it can be feene 
 upon earth. 
 
 And behold atfhite fforfe3 It's not to bee thought, that 
 Chrift will come forth in any vifible forme; Thefe things 
 that are now in afting, are farre off from the laft commingof 
 Chrift, as it fliall be made manifeft, by theExpofuionfol- 
 lowing, but he fliall openly put forth and exercifefo great 
 power in the adminiftrationof his kingdome, as this re- 
 femblance defcribethhim to have : The whole defcription 
 conlifteth of foure members. In each of rhefe, we have 
 both his furniture and his name given us to conlKier oft". 
 In this firftpart, his furniture is, a white Horfc, his name 
 is FaithfuU and T«<finhis fayings. The likeneflTe of which 
 things with that yifton,Chap.6.z. hath made certaine men to 
 luppofe that this is the fame vifion with that, by me^nes of 
 which errour they fliu.'fle all together, but thefe rijiou s diUsT 
 much, both in the times, and in the matter, and meaning. 
 That T»/;//e//<jrje was fent out, when the Church was in the 
 beginning of htr race, and at the barriers. This corameth 
 when file js towards the end of itjand at the Goale,a$ it were, 
 that came out prefently after lohn, when Tra-ane, and the 
 nextofhisfucceflours flouriflied. This is not feene but 
 after the overthrowing of J?.o?Ke. There the confufed multi- 
 tude of all the faithfull was confideied, here the converfion 
 ofthe nation of the lerces onely is handled; Herein though 
 they agree, that the »/w>ei/oi/e doth in both places fignifie 
 Chriji , that txiampheth by meanes of his Tntth , at that 
 time bringing the Gewf//ei under his obedience, at this time 
 reftoring at length unto his favour , and the joy of his laving 
 truth , his own people that had been fo long lying in obftina- 
 cy. For which purpofe he bearer ha very fit name, whereby 
 : he teaeheth us , that he will now at laft make It knowa to 
 
 all the world , how fait))fuU and true hee n, in pet&cra- 
 And thus wee have the fiift calling of the Jewel explai- iiig Jus promifcs , and that aone of tb»t Jungs,thoBgh4iejret 
 
 Hi *• 
 
^,j A REVELATION OF THE APOCALTPS. 
 
 lofmall , niouldfalltothe ground,which he forcteldby the 
 ?rop!iets to lie fulfilled in the laft dayes , touching the refto- 
 rjng of thisNatioii.Such therefore fiiall Chriftfhcw himfelfe 
 to be, thus notably fer forth with thefe glorious Enfignes, 
 when he fliall firft fet upon the firft converlion of thisPeople. 
 Thj faithfulnefle of Chrift in accomplifliing this Proniifc, 
 
 Chap.XiX. 
 
 fear chaUe are hi^v<d^ements , and h'MXM.'tes paTi findm^ottf 
 
 Roman: I. J J. Sec ? The Apoftleentrcateth in that place o*' 
 
 this felfe fame matter here in hand, namely,of the hardening 
 
 ofthelewesfora time , and of their calling and rcftoriug 
 
 againe , which fliouldbc at laft , the time appointed ; all 
 
 which matter he flmtteth up with this admiring exclama- 
 l»:™„-»»i ...:rj_^. -r /-- J i-.._^i :ri..ii -l-. 
 
 Jhr.ll feeme to have quite periflicd, in regard ofthe long delay I tion at the wifdorii of God , avouching therewithal! , that 
 that hehnthufedtherein.buthefhallatlengthfliewhimfelfe no fliarpenelTe of wit , or deepnefle of reach that is 
 tobcasgood ashi? word , yea, hefliallnot onely fnlfillalljin any creature , can comprehend the infinite depth 
 that he hath promifed , but he fhall feemeto have added a i of this myftery. In like fort, this vilion , that fbre- 
 moftplentifull increafeof new joy , to that which hehadjfheweth a certaine choice , and reparation that fliall 
 promifed of old. . . . j be made ofthe Elect people from others , in the calling of the 
 
 ^idv!ho:Kigethanifi%htcthr't%hteoitfly.1 So doth T/j.Bc;^. ' Jewe^ , after that the fullneffeoftheGf«fi/ei fhall come in, 
 tranllace the words, interpofing the relative {Who) asifalL doth defcribe Chrift unto us by an unknown name, yea, a 
 thelc words fcrvedto make up his name together with the name that cannot be known by any creature , becaufeno 
 former.And yet the reft of his names arc wont to be exprefled creature can ppffible find out by any meanes , the exceeding 
 more contradledly in other places , but the meaning is all greatnefleofthis I«/?/ceantiOTerf5»of the Lord. Let us there- 
 one , feeing it i3 all to one effect , whether he be called fuch fore adore this w^twe , which niuft needs be kept from the 
 by his name , oi be found to be fuch indeed.The words have knowledge of every created underftanding , becaufe of thie 
 tkisforce properly , and he judgeth and fighteth inrighte- highnefle and incomprehenfiblenefle thereof. Onely let 
 oufp.eflejwhere the.conjunclion Copulative may be a Caufal; us obferve , how things agree togetlier , namely , how 
 asif thefe words did render a reafon both of the -wlnte horjes, the converfion of the lewes , doth proceed in like man- 
 andof/w; M4r«e alio, and were fet next after them by way of nerfrom the unfearcheable wifdom of God , as their re- 
 aii Interpretation, thus, /;e//frt^/;o»i (I w/H/^e/;or/e, becaufe he jeftion ,• and the receiving of the Ge?»f /ei into their 
 fighteth righteoufly, and his Name is pii//j/«iZ and true, be- roome , did proceede from the like fountaine long ago. 
 caufe he judgeth righteoufiy . And thefe words are fpoken in Verf. 13. ^nd he woi clothed xtith a garment dipt in bloua.'} 
 lefpcc'l of ius own people, and are taken, as it feeraeth,out of So much for the defcription of the Captaine , as he is gathe- 
 P/j .S610.1?. Where to ludx^e mrighteonjjjesiand m lujhce, ring of his people. Now foUoweth another manner of de- 
 fignifierhto rule and governe his people, by framing and fcriptionofhim ,as/je«W7^)t/w^Wi«;-re 5 NoW he taker h this- 
 compofing their life to righteoufnefle, and juftice, and that,' Perfon unto himfelfe , forthiscaufe , that by fighting in a 
 not onely in regard of outv/ard anions, but alfo as touching 1 juft qiiarrell, he may not onely put his people in fecuriry, and 
 theinward renewing of their hearts, which dependeth .upon j fet them free from fearc of any outward warres , that fliall be 
 thercgenerationof the fpirit, whereby we are created a new, , made againft them , but alio that he may make themlive 
 according to the Image of God, as Cah'm explaineth thofej happily at home, by ruling and governing all things amongft 
 words of the P Jaime excellently. Thefe words therefore [ them , inthemoft juft and commodious manner that may 
 declare the €ft"e£luallpower,which Chrift fliall now put forth j be. His refemblance for this purpofe confifteth , in his 
 
 ^abundantly, in the calling of the lewes, they declare alfo his 
 power in ptotefting his People, and keeping them fafe from 
 all their enemies', as againft whom lie will Wage warre, 
 recompencing unto them fevenfold into their bofomes , ac- 
 
 bloodyclothing,3.r.Ah\.^Kame : Th'atnorddfGod. For after 
 that this converfion of the Icwcsfliall be once begun , and 
 there fhall be fomc happy increafe of the Chriftian Religion 
 for fome yeares together. Then fliall there be raifedupan 
 
 cording as all their nlalice and wickedneffe ■ have defer- exceeding great,and a deadly warre, fuch as never was in any 
 ved. record. The Twfc^ fhallrageasif heweremad in rhe £-si/f, 
 
 Verf.ii. j^nd his eyes were M a flame of fire. '] Thefe words the 5e<sy? , and the falfe Provhet in the IVeJ} , both ofthem 
 Containe the fecond part of the Defcription of Chrift, were, fhall do their worft , even to root outevery footftepof the 
 l\eis(siidtohzvecyis likeaflame of fire , and many crowieslTiuth ; as D^n/e/ Prophefyeth evidently touching the 
 cnhishead ; buthis name fsJaidtobe0)iknowiito all men farelturkes , Chapcer 11.44. 4S- and i;.r. aud A'^ecA. Chap- 
 or»e/v fo/;/w^//>. Astouchinghiseyes,theyarenioftflaatpe, ters jS.and jp. And as it is recorded of the 5t'.t/Z and 
 peircing into all things, which like unto a flame burne up; his companion , towards the end bf this Chapter. Then 
 wiiatfoever it is , that hindereth the fight thereof : doe j (hall Chrift offer hiriifdfe to bee feene in this man- 
 make darkenefte it felfe to be bright and lighrfome, and'ner ; as this portraiture defcfibieth him > namely , a- 
 caufethc moft hidden things that are to be feene openly, j rayed in this bloody garment likeawariour rhar (hall bcall 
 What can be hidden from fuch eyes as thefe? Such fhall over , wringing wet with the blood of his enemies. 
 
 chrift appeare to be by delivering his people from thofe 
 daikeDennes, and deepe Dungeons , where they fhall be 
 larking at this time in anyplace of the world, and hyre- 
 
 And this is thai time whichf/Tty c6mmeth to foretell.wben 
 he faith ; Who is thu that commeth oHtofEdom, with redd^ar- 
 mets from BuZrah^. iVherfore n thine apparell red,and thy gai-~ 
 
 ftoring them to the light of his Truth; iniomuch that this ments likitohi',nthattrcadethintheWms-prefJe;Chap.'6$.i.i. 
 
 i]iarpe and eagle eye of Chrift,in the beholding and gather 
 ling together of his people ,fliall be a matter of great 
 artonifhiiient unto all the world ; at which rime that word 
 ioftfae-Lord fhall be fulfilled, I mil fay to the North, gire , 
 Umd Co the South, U^epe not bathe, brin^ my fotmes from farre, 
 '■ahdmy dan^hters from the end of the earth , idy ■ 43. is. He 
 5hatii many Ct6lfenei,to exprclfe thofe many fingular viftories, 
 •.which the Jetwi-at their firft giving of their names to Chrift 
 .■fliali obtaioe over chofpfundry nations, whcrin' tbcyiiefcat-l 
 -tercd , which ihallwithftand their converfion as much a^ 
 -theyroam.- ^^ut why ia his name unknown 5 ThirwemighiJ 
 <knoWithatl»tbis-call(ng of the lewes , that great myftery 
 -lietfchiddcn , at which S. Prfw/ cried out , Othedepthofths 
 
 -^idjti y JuUljofthe titfiofnaniL kfiittUdsi vfGud , /w»:J<»-i theChUick !beganro-f»eina:maimncdHg , andto doubtof 
 
 ; . the 
 
 Very worthily fhall Chrift be feen fprin'»!ed Avith the gore 
 blood of his flawghtered enemies. And in v-^ry deed the lewes 
 fhall rhen be of more tender and meltinW heans , ready to 
 be dcfolved into teares- , fuch as the Prophet defcribeth 
 them , and foretelleth that they fliall be in the Cha|)ters 
 that follow after that. His name is fitted very convenieirtly 
 to this time, ThatvtordofGod , whichtheWorld fhall then 
 know to their coft , to be moft true , when , hefhallhave 
 pcrformedall thofe things at length , which are delivered 
 in the Scriptures. It made amocking^ftocke , almoft , of the 
 reordof (iodhe(ote rhfe , as itdothalftJitrhisdayjbecaufc- 
 itfeeth b6th'the pr^iftd 'blelfings ■, and the threatoed 
 curies of God to be deferred fo long ^ yea, theCittizens'of 
 
Chap.XlX. A REVELATION OF THE APOCALYPS. 2;? 
 
 thecredit thercdf ;' wiictenpon that complaint is tnade in to^tlier , to rcfifthis gotvprnenlent inaBotoiiojs wic'ccd 
 the Ptophet , The Lord h.ith forfakcn me , and God iMthfor- j maunei ,jet they fiiall be cqftlike dufters of Gripes into tl-.e 
 
 go«e» wje , Efay 3 4+ti+. As if Gods piomifes in his word 
 were nothing els but ftately , fwcUingiand lofty words onely ^ 
 that have no fubftance inthein,to deceive men withalUwhich 
 in the end had come to nothing. Chtift therefore fhall now 
 teach men in very deed , that there is not the leaft jot and 
 Tittle of it that haih been fpoken in vainci and that Ihall not 
 be fulfilled; Thisdefcription of Cluift agxeath to tlie feventh 
 Viali , under which that voice fijall be liewd* faying. Itts 
 done.Chs.'pt.'j.6.i7.and tohen the J'.iyjlary cfGodfbaU befr.l- 
 j^7W.Chap.ro.7. untill which time the Perfecl aCcouipli- 
 (hing^ of things that are foretold is leferved, and then dial the 
 authority ofthe word of God floiirifh in the grcareft.glory 
 thereof that fhall be in this world* when as the moit confiant 
 Truth thereof-, fhali in everything be plainely percei- 
 ved. ■ ;-■:>■■'■ 
 
 . VerC.ii^: ^ndthehoftsvehich areiriheaveti.l Here we have 
 thelaftpartofthedelcriptionof Chriftj where his furnitnre 
 is confifting ; pirtly , in his Souldiers in this verfe , paaiy, 
 in his weapons and infcruments of warre jTerf.ts.. His 
 name is , thefCingofKnigs, and Lord of Lords ■, verf.i6. 
 This army feemeth to be levied , andaddrefl'ed rather for a 
 Triumph , then for a Battel j For what flaould w/;Ue //wrjei 
 
 Wineprefle of his wrath , and there they fhall be trod-^n in 
 peeces Wherefore his enemies fiiall never have any power to 
 get head againe , but they muli: now be held under the yoke 
 necelTarily , while the world lafteth ; Complntenfii ^nAthz 
 Kntp Bible read , ^ (Ijarpe ttfo ed^ed Snord ^ceih out , and A? 
 treadetWm thepiefentTenfcwhich teach that the Punifhmiit 
 of wicked men fhali not be deferred any longer as befcne, 
 but they fhall prefently pay for their wickedneile bei.ngi;o 
 be troden dowxi with great fury,as Grapes in theWiue-prefie, 
 f/rfj 6 3 . J .Lrf»/€«. t . 1 5 . 
 
 T he •Kine-pivJJe af the pineofhif -nrath.} Becaufe the 
 runiflinient of the wicked fhall be no lefle pleaiing to 
 God , then the Drinking of pleafant wine is to them 
 that are a thirfl. Thaimuft needs be performed floutlyand 
 thoroughly , which a man taketh great pleafure in doing. 
 The Punifliment therefore of wicked men ftall be grievous 
 and horrible ;,ro as they be made to pay deareto theutter- 
 moft for their dairites , wherewith they have been glutted 
 Lnformertimes, feeDwfer.28.63. 
 
 yerfe.i6. And he had upon hi/s Garment. , and upon hU 
 Thigh. 2 This name is written upon his <5armcnt , becaufe 
 it/liallbemanifeftumo all men at that time , thatChriftis 
 
 doinaBattell , whatufeis there of white and pure linnen.; the fupreme king , which thing was notfo evident to the 
 An helmet , and a Brigantine were fitter for this purpofc.j world in former Ages. TheChriftian profefllon was fpread 
 And indeed fo ftandeth the matter ; for this preparation is' abroad long agoe into all the world ; howmiferablydidthe 
 made for a triumph , not for a pitched field; For when the; Heathen Emperours nip it in the head, whenitfirftteganto 
 Weflerne and Eaftemc enemies flwU be at length vanquifhed : Spring forth ; -From that time- how many and mifchievous 
 anddeftroyed , by meanesofthal baitteil chat was fpoken of jwayesdrd the Tope of Rome indeavour to deilroy it utterly? 
 immediatly before , the Church fiiall havea great and gIon-| Neii;het.hath hegiven over his old coiufeat this day ; ha- 
 ous peaceg'ranted unto it , and fuch as nO rumour of troubles 1 ving , for a Companion in. the bufmefTe , now gotten the 
 fhallever interrupt againeafterthar.Thenfhal all the Sonnes ' great TUi'ke , though each of them aimeth at the fame 
 ofGod keep a perpetual! triumph , whenallthofe fhall be iniaine end , by adiverfe.meanes. Certainly , ever fince the 
 taken away for ev«r , that fhould raife up any troubles a- i ^ime that Chriii hath been made knowne unto as Gentiles, 
 gainftthem , as it fhail be made moreclearc outof theex-i hehathfeeraed not fo much to raigne , as to live inamife- 
 pofition following. ' •. . i table bondage j Aud yet he had alwayes given us fome good 
 
 IVhich are tnheaye)i.J'^hAt is-, theCittizeris oftheHoIy'ptoiofe and argumoat ofthis Kingdom of his , even in the 
 Church upon«ar«h ; All tliefc making one fheepcfold, fhall middeftofail jJiefe miferies , that the Church hath endu- 
 folldw tbeh onely Paftour Chrift , they are clothed atthlted , in that he hath piefcrved the Church from peri- 
 fthite and fMfe fine linnen-, foi that caufe which we have ' fhing in fpight of all enemies , though he have fuifered 
 fpoken ofat the 8. vcrfe. 1 it in the meane while , to be fubjeft to the lawlefle hift of 
 
 Vetf.15. And oiHofhis mouth vent out. J When once , thefe enemies , and by meanes thereof^ to be overwhelmed 
 t-heViiftory fnallbe gotren , itfhallbe alwayes kept invio-almoftwitii all kind of calamities anddiftrelTes. Butnov/ 
 lible, neither flial! there ever be any feare of watre that fhaUjatiaft , the contrary fhall be openly known to all men. 
 be raifed up sgaine , out Captamebtin^ fo difpofed audi Chrift himfeife fhall take the government of the whole 
 
 Sirovided , that he botli can and will alfoeafily,andat plea-^l woild upx>n earrh into his own hands > and fhall give 
 iire , curbe and keep under all his enemies when they are; it over unto his Church. Then fhall that timeappeaxe, 
 dncefubdtrtd in the former Battel. - For ajtvord commin^ oti-tlivhen the Sto/ie that is- cut out of the motintame valhcKt 
 cfhumou^h , fiiall punifh them forthwith , as'hetiireatneii, /.'rfWi- , pallbr:ake Iron , clay , Siher and goldmpeeces, 
 the Church of Pcr^rfWijii above , that he feoiild fi^htugau^l and pall cbtame a Kingdom , ■which pall not be diJiroy:d 
 them ftth the ffjord of ln< month , if they veould not repent J, for ever , neither (Ijall it be left unto a jlrange people, 
 Chapt,2.i6. Whereby it is fignified , either that the ene-j Daniel 2.44.4J. And this is more evident by the name 
 mies , ate to be deftroyed according to the fentence that is, that is written upon his Thigh ; as it were in the 
 denounced a^alnft them in the holy word , when as they lower parts of the body , and as it were in the feet, 
 fliatl be punifried in fuch manner as thev.fo.rd hath fet down,] For the Scriptures are wont to call all that which is 
 orels 1 at kaft , that they; fhall be brought to- that pafi'e, benearh the belly , by the name of the Feet , as we 
 that they fhall be made to obey thofelawes which the word may fee , Gcncf. 49. 10.-20. Therefore he hath this 
 ftiai4piltfij'rifee , afidtbarwbether they will or no, this latter name written in this Part of the body , nor onely, 
 fenfe feerneth to agree better with this place , feeing becaufe that which is the loweft and poOreft thing be- 
 at this time , allnations fiiall be at the Churches command,, longing to Chrift , fcarce comming neere his feet, is 
 and that at a becke , requiring and taking lawes and ordi-_ higher then that which is the higheii among men , feeiug 
 nancesfromitjwhereby they may be governed.Thafe nations Monarches w"earethe enlignes of their Empire upon their 
 rhereforeihaltbefmitten-ifl this manner. ButLf any fhallbc head , in their cro.wncs and diademes , but Chtift cat- 
 fo rebellious forallthis , thathewill notyeeldobcdienccrieth a higher Vitle upon his Thigh , then any Monarch 
 hefhalt be tritied with his Iron rod .that is , he fhall be ever did ;-I fay., it is not for this caufe onely , that 
 keptTindi4r,arKlfliaH have a hard hand held ovdx him ;.bur if' litis ti:le is fet in this part of his body ; bur efpecially, 
 ftill he fhaligo in his contumacy, and will not fnfter himfeife becaufe this fliail be the time , wherein Chrifts feet , that 
 ro be bowed , ofbroken with ariyoiTdinary meanes i though, is', his Church fhall hare the dominion. Before this 
 t\Kti<s fhould bcmany $tf thefe-rcbeis , who fliouldconfpiro (im^j his feet- vyere like fine brafle bmniBg in the furnace, 
 
 L 1 3 though 
 
i<o A REVELATION OF THE APOCALYPS,' 
 
 ^hough free from all maiae hurt , Chapc.i.ij.but now after 
 this ricry Triall is over , they (hall enjoy a moft ample King- 
 dom ; Then (hall Chn'ihono\ii,the place of hu feet , as it is 
 forccoid,Efay 60.15. This is that Kingdom , which all the 
 Prophets do extollfo, with fuch eloquent and lofty fpeach, 
 Tlxre ^.tlLbenj end of thh Kingdom , but after that it fhall 
 " flourifli upon earth , it Hiall be tranflatcd hence into heaven 
 at iaft.at thx fecond comming of Chrift. Thus therefore the 
 foure names of Chrift , comprehend the whole Eftace of 
 tlie Church , from the calling of the lewes , tothelaftend 
 
 CHAP.XIX. 
 
 battell fhall be fought ; For fuch a place ij that hdl ofpretiout 
 fruits, thzt moHntatne full of holy fieajures , of which God 
 maketh more account , then of all the delightfome things ia 
 the world. Andit is very likely , that after that Rowe fhall 
 be overthrown , that the Pope will feat hisChaireagaineat 
 Ayinion,(biit 1 know nothing certainly touching this matter, 
 onely I follow my own conjeclnre ) ; but if he be feated 
 there , whatplace will he ftrayn to overthrown more gladly, 
 or readily , then his Neighbours of Ge«£T4 that dwell in the 
 Country of Savoy , who together with their Allobrogicall 
 
 ©fall the things. All which time may be diftinguifhed | Geneveating difcipline , have been a hcart-griefc untoTiim, 
 into three moments , the firft whereof , gocth before the and his Followers , for thefe many yearcs together , bleflei 
 Battel, that (hall be fought with the 5e4/? , and the Dm»o«, be God for it , who (hall then bean Eye-fore, yea,an eye 
 to which thetwo firft namc| , with the whole furniture be- | and heart -Torment unto him, and them? Andindeed,! will 
 longing to them are applied. The Second is during the time | fpeake this boldly , yet without difpraifc of any other holy 
 ©fthe Battel it lelfc; which is noted out unto us by the third 'Reformed Church , howfbever I know that all who hate 
 name. The third is all the reft of the fpace from the time of Reformation , will malice me for fpeakingfo , theSunne 
 theviftory , till Chrift (hall come to Iudgement,to which of this part ofthe Worldwherewelive, Shinethin,andfroin 
 the fourth moft mighty name doth agree. that litle place ; and I am fure there is no godly heart, 
 
 Verf.17. Tixn I jartftcertaiue Angell siandin;^ in the that will not ftrive earneftly with God by prayer , that 
 Sunne.^ Thus farre goeth the dcfcription of the Captaine; this Sunne may alwayes (hine there > and breake ouc 
 now the Holy Ghoft commeth to defcribc* certain of the thence into all the World more and more brightly. Nei- 
 Soiddieri , that muft encounter with the 5e4/?. Thefe are ther let my repeated admonition be fubcrfluoiij xehicif 
 muftered by the voice of an YLexAld flandtng in the Sunne, thotp hajl , leajl another take away diy Crown. In the 
 who is a different Angell from him that poured out the Vial meane time , our hearty prayers (hall not be wanting 
 liponthe Sunne ; For this is he that fliall plague the An- unto the Lord for thee , that the Sunne of rigbteoufnej] t 
 tichriftian Synagogue , by interpreting the Scriptures. T\\itmayalffaies^inea^oathee,iad drive far away all darkenefl'e. 
 other (hall found an Alarum to the battel , by ftirringupi Say:ngtoalltlxfovles ffhichdidfliebythemiddjloflxaven} 
 the Saints thweunto. Neither (hall he that poureth oat We have obferved before , Chapt.s.ij.and 14.6. Thatthe 
 theKial ftand in the Sunne it felfe , but being feated fome- wordin thcGreeketranflated.^/w w»,'</<i/eo//;eiiV£»;fignifieth. 
 where els , he (liall caft abroad his liq«or upon it. This place betaeene heaven and earth, as it were the midle Region 
 Angel , as it were fitting down in the Charret oi Phabu-s, of the Aire , where Meteor.; are ingcndred , and that it doth 
 ra:ke« np his ftanding withia the CompafTe of that great not (ignifie the middeft of heaven in the length of it , which 
 light.But wil fome man fay,how (hall we oe able to conceive, the j4jironomers czW Meri4tes , the point where the Sunne 
 even in our thoughtSjof any fuch thing as this ■■, I think that is^tNoone-djay ; and therefore that this word ferveth to 
 we may fetch a light to find out this Sunne here meant , out decypher out unto us , the imperfieftion , and the impure 
 ofChapt.Tz.i. Where we heard that the wo^j'WJw.t* c/o^/W Purity ofthofemen , who have efcaped outofthe horrible 
 mth the Sunne , that is , that (he glittered on every fide filthinelTe of grolTe fupcrfticion , by the kjiovtledge , and 
 round about , with themoft cleare light of the Scriptures, acknonled^mg oj the truth , and yet they have not attained 
 with the clcare knowledge whereof , (he being adorned, as it to fuch Purity , as was meet for thofe that dwell io heaven, 
 were , with a goodly garment , came forth abroad , and layd Tht Angeil uf the funne caMtth all thefe to take part in 
 her felfe open to the view of the world. Now one may dividing the fpoile , as who are all of them the Shcollers 
 fcefaid to ftand in his clothing , as the Spouje ftandethat and fofter^children of the fame truth , howfoever it flou- 
 the Kings right haml in Gold ofOphir , P(al.45.io. This rilheth not alike among them all , in equall fandiimony. 
 Angel therefore (hall bee fome cittizen of that particular and integrity. Outofwhichweunderftand, that howfoevet 
 Church , which (hall (hine forth moft glorioudy , by the one or two, otfomefewofthecongregationSjlhallprofelTe 
 approbation of the very facted truth , and reft (hall be the and praftife fincere piety , at the time when this warre 
 natural daughter of f/wf woman that n clothed vouhihe Sunne. (hall be waged with the Beajl , y«tthemoftofthem,even of 
 We know that there is not the fame purity of all the parti- thofe that are of reformed Religion , (hall be found fuch , as 
 cular Churches which profefTe Chrift , bur that one drink- either never have attained to full amendment of things that 
 cth in more dregs , then another. But this Angel (hall beamifTe , or els they have through their own negligence* 
 beamember of that moft intire , and moft^chaft congre- and carelefnefle, fallen fo farre backeagame>that they come 
 gationof allthereft , which above others thall (hlnewirh farre (hort of the holinefTe of a pure and undefiled fpoufe. 
 this glorious aray. And he is not one of the converted And who feeth not that this declining and decaying , takes 
 lewes , ofwhom we have begun to fpeake right now, but it placeevery day more and more. There are fome perverfe and 
 isawefterne Angell , founding an Alarum to abattelagainft refradary men , who will not acknowledge this difference 
 the Beaji, 3nd the f'alje Prophet , that are the plague and the at this time , but they to whom it is granted to meafure 
 Eane of this part of the world which we inhabite. Andit every thing by the onely rule of truth , do both fee and be- 
 feemeth , that all the chiefe ftrefle and violence of this laft waile many, (liamefully falling from heaveB,and others alfo 
 
 ■Batel,inthcWeft , (hail be turned againftthat holy Congre- 
 gation , Which we faid right now to ftand gliftring in the 
 Sunne. For which caufe a Cittizen thereof, mall make this 
 
 as Meteors hanging yet in the clouds. 
 
 Come and gather y our jelye<i together. ] He calleth them to 
 aFeaft , and to a merry meetmg ;Th«deftruaion of wicked 
 
 loud Alarum rather then any other , and he (hal call the reft men, which they are moft worthy of , is in Gods account. 
 
 of his brethten in other Churches , to take and to Divide the 
 fpoile^s conqucrours , rather then to skirmifh , and tofall to 
 bloody blowes for the viftory ; Out of which words thus 
 opened , we may in fome fort undcrftand what that place is, 
 called Arm age don in the vie ft , of which mention is made, 
 Chapt.16.16. Namely, that it is fome fuchparticular holy 
 Congregation , or Cicty , which is to be the place where this 
 
 as it were , a moft fumptuous Banket , where there is ftore 
 of Royall Checre. 
 
 Vcrf.iS. That ye4nay eate the Jle(h of Kings.'} It is very 
 like that the Ten Homes which (hail hate and burneuptbe 
 vehoreofRome , (hall hate the BeafioiKo , whtch was wont 
 to be the minion, and thedarling of the whore. ThefeKings 
 therefoie that Ihall ]oip.t theii foiccs witli the 3caf^> are not 
 
 the 
 
ehap.XIX. AREVBLATIOH, OF 
 
 tVt tin Kings Cpo\cene>£, Chapt. 17. Keitherfhall there be 
 ten Kings onely in the time oi/ntichnfi , feeing there fliall 
 bee others to bee found befides them , who fliall lend 
 the Beafl their helping hand ; But we may underftand by 
 that which we have faid before , how vaine and fonfclefie 
 fuch dreames as thefe are. To let thefe pafTe therefore , the 
 j4ngel being now fure of the viftory , calleth his brethren to 
 »he fpoiIe,ana biddeth them flie together, that they may take 
 their fill ofthebooke, and pillage of their enemies j and be- 
 caufe variety in great Feafts doth moft of all delight men , he 
 fetteth before them fundry kinds of dainty diflies ; theflefi) 
 vffCinghofCaptaines , Sec. This is like to be fuch a Royall 
 feaft , that a man fliall notbe able to know , what dainty 
 rnorfell to be doing with firft , there be fo-many choife ones. 
 Such a meales-meat is prepared by E^echiel , but the cates of 
 it are made of the flefli of the Eafterne enemies onely , Chap- 
 ter 39. ty. 18. 
 
 VerC 1 9. -^nd I fate the BedJIJ So much for the preparation 
 of the Saints. Now followcth themuftering of the wicked ! 
 together,and firft.of thofe that be in the iVeJ},vfith whom the | 
 firft encounter fhall be • The chiefe Commanders and Chap- j 
 taines that thefe men fliall have,are the Beajl , and the Kings. \ 
 For the Pope o/JfJ.o»/e,after that Rome fliall be ruinated, fliall 
 feat himfelfe elfwhere,for a few yeaies , to wit , at Avemon | 
 which is the Popes peculiar Citty , ot At BonwJM , orfome! 
 where thereabouts. But he fliall not furvive Rome for any i 
 long time after that,not above five and fourty yeares at rhe j 
 molt , asitmaybe g.atheredout of the diligent comparing; 
 of other Scriptures. Neither fliall he be deftitute of all aide , 
 from tlveKings.wlien he fliall quite be bereaved of hisPrince- 1 
 ly Chaircbutfome/f/wgi , namly,of theertr//>,thatis, wor- ; 
 flippers of wicked fuperftitioa.fliall take his part ftill , who j 
 gathering and joining aU their forces together,againft Chrift j 
 and his holy members, fliall enter this combace, fetting their j 
 whole fteft,ahdtrying their laft fortune upon it , as defperate , 
 wretches ufe to doe. They Jb^/Z come together toArmatedon, ! 
 that holy Citty , that hill that is fo fruitfull with dainty and 
 pretious things , the Angel wheieoEJlaiidcth in the St*nm ; as 
 it is veif. 1 7. Out of which it i« manifeft , that aU that Prepa- j 
 ration to wane , which the Holy Ghoft hathcompiifedto- j 
 gether, Chapt.i 6.1 3 ,r4.&c. is of diverfe enemies , who fliall j 
 iight their Battells feverally , firft of the BeaTi , and the falfe- j 
 J'rophet, andthca of the Dreigon. 
 
 Veife zo.But the Beajlwoi taken. J So farregocth theE.t- j 
 fhinit)go( the SixtVtad; TheSeventh.andlatt, commethj 
 now to be unfolded and opened more fully : And this dothj 
 ficft deliver unto us the deftruiftion of the enemies of Chrift, 
 and of his Church ; and iirft of the Bc/tf}; and of his Armies. 
 The Bc/iJ} n taken ; being as it where catched in fnares , and 
 intanglederehebea ware of it , as wild beafts are taken,! 
 which runne into the Netts and ginnes ere they know where 
 they be. So much doth the wotdepai/ie intimate ; th at figni- ' 
 licth,to take. Andind«edweknowc,that , The Lord raineth\ 
 Dovett Snares upon the veick^d , as it is Pfal. 11.6. Whereby 
 their feet are takenin fuch places , where they lead of all' 
 •feared any fuch matter. The falje Prophet is taken together 
 reith thu Beajl , bothwhichbeing joined together , do teach 
 US, that the Pope of Rome, ( for fo perhaps he will be ftill' 
 called, after that the Citty ofRomc fliall be laid waft) fliall! 
 now at length be utterly deftroyed,bothin refpeftofhisCz-j 
 ftft powfrjwhich makcth him to be called the Beajl, as aifo in 
 lefvcAoih'isfpirituaO, , becaufc of which he is called the\ 
 falft- Prophet. TheHoiy Ghoft fpeaketh of him, as if he were I 
 iwodifiinflperfo.'is , becanfeofthat double wickednefle of j 
 ills, forwhichthiswjrfwo/'^/wwe is famous in all the world, 
 but when I fay the Pope of Rome , J do not onely underftand 
 that paiticulai: man, who flial! fit in that Chaireof Peftilence 
 at that time, but the Statipjelfe a'fo , and the order ofPova, j 
 which fliall then fo wholy and for ever perifli,that there fliall 
 ; be SO remainders of it left fta^xUng. Ooely,fom« hawfuUie-' 
 
 THE APOCALYPSE. 261 
 
 membrancetheieof fliall abide , in that the impiety thereof 
 hath been the utter and cternall imdoing , death , and 
 deftrudion of fo infinite a number in Podic and 
 Soule, 
 
 Who ttroU'^ht Miracles.} There was mention made of the 
 falfe Prophet befote,Chip. 16.1 j.But becaufe we had a naked 
 name^onely of a man there , that no man might be ignorant, 
 whom he meant by this name , the Holy Ghoft doth defciibe 
 him here by infallible markes, that there might be no place 
 left for doubting any more. IV ho (faith he) wrought mir.Klesi 
 veith vhich hefeducea thofe that received the mai h^ oftlte Bcafl, 
 andthat adored hit Image. In which words heteachethus 
 moftmanifeftly , that this falfe Prophet hthMJecoud Beafl 
 of which wercadjchapt.i 3.1 },&c. Let the Popes proftours 
 thereforcand men of law , lookewel about them , and let 
 them fee , whether they do not proclaime open defiance a- 
 gainft the Truth , when they fay it , and ftiffely maintaine ir, 
 that Antithrijl fliall raigne but three yeares and a halfe^before 
 Chrift fliall come to his laft Judgement , and that he is a fflo- 
 gular Perfon? All men acknowledge that either this /f r om/>or 
 thitfirfl Beafi is Antkhnjl. Both of thefe flouriflied long be- 
 fore that the dignity and magefticallneflc of the r^hore of 
 Rome began to be abated and taken down. Befides, both of 
 thefeBet^s fliall be remaining alive,fbr fome yeares af:ertbc 
 overthrow of this Wwre , as it appeareth manifeftly out of 
 this place.What fliall we thru ft up all this time either within 
 the fpace of three yeares and an halfe, or els within the nar- 
 row compafte of one mortall mans life. But the things which 
 have been faid touching the time of ^»f;c/;r>/2, upon thefe- 
 venth Chapter , are fo certaine and deare , that no man caa ' 
 doubt of them, no hardly, though he would. 
 
 T/;fyc were both cajl alive.'] As Corah, Dathan,OiX\d Abiram 
 were fwallowed up alive, and as they funke into Hell , whea 
 theEareh brake al'underj Thedeftruftion of thePopedomis 
 to be veryhorrible. The Holy Ghoft maketh a manifeft diffe- 
 rence between the Popes punifliment , and that of the reft of 
 the Crue,that fliall fight on his fide. It would have been well 
 for him , if hemight have been burnt up in the fame fire with ' 
 the world , buthefliall beplagued more grievoufly , that 
 he may be made a fpeclacle andan hiftingtoall thevworld. 
 
 I?z/o rt /dJteo/Tire.] Into the fecond death,rhati3,everlafting 
 death,as it is Chapter 21.8. But how can the Popedom be caft 
 into the fire ? That which is propertonien,is transferred to 
 the ftate and condition of men,whereby that is declared.that 
 we have (aid before,namely,not onely that the perfons oft he 
 Popes are to be tormented and puniflled grievoufly , but that 
 the Popedom it felfe is to be utterly aboliflied , fo as it fliall 
 never rife up againe ; even as they aifo vvho are thrown 
 down to Hell , cannot looke for any rcturRing Of de' iverance 
 from thence. Certainly , we may con jefture, and that not 
 raflily , by this ftrange and unufuall manner of the Punifh- 
 mient that fliall be inflifted upon the Beajl , that God will de- 
 monftrate it by fome vifible Signe ; how damnable and hate- 
 full a thing he hath alwaies accounted rhe Popedom to be. 
 And this is that deftruftion which was foretold, Chapr. 17.8. 
 Where it was faid , that the Bcajljbould go into deJiruiTroni 
 Whereby iie fliall receive a juft reward and vengeancefrom 
 God, for all his Antichriftian Tyranny. 
 
 Verf. 2 1 . And the remnant reere flame mth tIje-Stmrd. J S6 ' 
 much of the Defiruftionof the Pnnceand Captaire of all 
 mifchiefe, now,in thefe words the Punifliment of his forces 
 and fouldiers that aide him is fpokeft of. And thefe have ano- 
 ther manner of Pimifliment.not fo borribIe,at leaft- in fliew, 
 as his way. They pall be kitted with the Svtord of ium thatfic^ 
 teth upon theHorje , That is,withthe word that conwneth cat 
 ofhismouth/j as if it were faid , they fliall fuffcr fuch Pu- 
 nifliment as is threatned in the word againft thofe who 
 ate Difobedient , and will not befubjert untotheTru*4i> As 
 it is ) Jerem. s- 14- Behold, I -Kill put my Te.rds into thy 
 mohth Of fin ) and tl/ft people (ball be m Vf«od for it to con fume. 
 
 'What 
 
j6» A HEVELATICyN OF THE APOCALYPS. C^ap.XIX; 
 
 What fingular matter then fhall there be in the deftruflion of J forme all her laft duties w!ch weeping and howling. But 
 
 tliei'opcr Forhefliallbeflaineaifowiththisfword. It 
 true indeed ; but the word doth threaten divers punifhments 
 according to the quality of mens Sinnes , the inoft gi'ie- 
 voiis plflgiKJS to the greatell Sinnes , and ligher Punifli- 
 ments to lelTer Sinnes. Peihaps, becaufe the Popedom fhall 
 b^defiroicdfarre more horribly . then wedo think it fliall 
 
 the Pope fhall have none remaining alive , that fhall bewailc 
 his Cafe , and mourne for his overthrow , but he jhail b: 
 bumd tvs an aj]'e Pi buried , without any hiring of women to 
 mourne , or any other fuch folemnity that is ufed at burials. 
 And thus at length , we fee how that'Propheticali Parable is 
 to be fulfilled , touching thofe Gtte/fs who were called to the 
 
 be ; it is exempted out of the common ranke of pimifhmenrs, I waW.rtif ? Matth.21. Out of all doubt , thofe good and bad 
 not thai it is not foretold and denounced in the word, but be- 1 ones which were called out of the high waies , arc the Gen- 
 caufe.perhaps, it is lefTe confidered of by us , how great a Pu- tiles , that embrace the calling to the Profeflion of the Gpf- 
 nillimentthat is which is denounced againft the Popedom, 'pell , after that the Icwes have refufed to come. Amon? 
 and becaufe we fufpeift it fhall be more flight , then the Event | thofe , that man which had not ,a wedding ^^arment ; is thjl- 
 will prove It to be. Orelsitmay be,as wehavefliewedat the , Church of Kome , which defpifeth the rightcoufnefTe of faith, 
 1 s . veife,that thefe Souldiers after that they fhall be difcom- '^ and takes no care , nor makes reckoning 10 be clothed witK 
 fited , and fliall begin ro feele the dint of the Sword to make ■ the merits of Chrifl by Imputation. The Kinn at his entrance 
 havock amongft them,f]iall yeeld up the viftory to the Truth, in , fpyirig out this Church that hath a filthy ragged garment 
 fTiall acknowledge themfelves to have the worft , and fhall j of her own upon her,not thatwliich heoncly liketh andal- 
 bc willing to put their necks under the Yoke of lefas Chrift. | loweth ofF.doth now at length command his f^rvants,to bind 
 y4)idatl the fowles were filUd full with their Jiefi. ] The \ her hand and foot and to call her into utter darkenelTcwhere 
 vicloty being once gotten , the fowles come flocking to tf|e fliall be weeping and gnafhing of Teeth. For Chrift fpcaks 
 prey,and fill themfelves with the carcafestliat are flaine, till , not there of any fingular man , but collectively , of an huge 
 they be glutted, and till they furfet againe with eating. That j multitude of People;, as the Conclufion of the Parable teach* 
 whole Nation , that was erewhiles belongmg to the Popes ethus , where it is faid , that many are called , but few are 
 Terrirory , fhall be fubject after that , to the government of chojen ; vcrfe 14. And out of all thefe things we underftand 
 the Reformed Church. Every Country that mall live under : at lafl alfo, that glorious comming of the Lord, at which,and 
 the Tutorage andfchooling of that Truth, that is of the purer j wherewith S.P<t»Z hath foretold , that thts man of^nnejbaU 
 note , fhall have a part of thofe Dominions fubdued unto 6ertio//Jbcc/,2The<ral. 2. s.is nothislaftcomming tojudge- 
 theni which were given to fuperftition before. And this is { ment , but that whereby he fhall call and take the lewes into 
 that which fcemed to be fignified by the Birds , that are glut- j the communion of the holy Church ; at which time indeed, 
 ted with theftep oftbisfaui^hteredarmy. And thus vve have his kingdomfhall flourifli moftglorioufly , and fhall infinet- 
 thc full end and ifTue of the Pope', and Popedom o/'R.o??;e, lly furpafle all brightnelTe of the former times , asitfhallbe 
 plainly laid down before our eyes i and hereby we fee that made more cleare by thofe things that follow ? After that,the 
 they Hull furvive the Citty for fome few yeares , but they Pjpe fhall be deftroied,the T»)-ite alfo is to be rooted out, and 
 fliall be fo muc h the more miferable at laft, becaufe the Citty many other things are to be a^ed upon earth of fingular im- 
 had fome loft alive to folcmnize her fijneralls , and to pet- portaace. 
 
 THE TWENTIETH C H A T T £ R. 
 
 AFTER I faw an Angel comming down from the foure quarters of the earth , Gog and Magog, to gather 
 heaven,having the key of the bottomlefTe pit,and| them together to battell , whofe number is as the fand of the 
 agreat chaineinhishand. ifea. 
 
 2 And he tooke the Dragon, that old ferpent, I 9 Andthey went up into the plaine of the earth, and they 
 which is the Devill,and Satan, and he bound him compalTed the tents of the Saints about , iand the beloved 
 athoufand yeeres. 'citty, but fire came down from God out of heaven , anddc- 
 
 3 And caft him into the bortomlelTe pit,which he fhut up,- vouredthem. 
 
 and fealed upon him , that he fhould deceive the nations ro And the Devill that deceived them , was caft into a 
 .no more, till the thoufand yeeres were fulfilled ; for after that lake of rire and brimfton, where w.tf both the Beaft , and alfo 
 hemuft be looted fora litle feafon. { that falfe Prophet, and they fhall be tormented day and night 
 
 4 And I faw feats.and they fate upon them,and judgement for evermore. 
 
 was given them , and //rfwthefoulesof them > which were ; n Then I faw a great white throane, and one that fate on 
 beheadedfor the witneffeof Jcfus ,and fortbe wordof God, it,f:om whofeface fled away both the earth and heaven , and 
 and which did not wotfhip the Beaft , neither his Image,nei- their place was no more found. 
 
 ther had taken his marke upon rheir foreheads , or on their I ij And I faw the dead both great and fmallftand before 
 hands , and they lived and raigncd with Chrift a thoufand God.- and the books were opened , and an other book was 
 yeeres. | opened which is f/jc6oc/it of life , and the dead were judged of 
 
 J But the reft ofthe dead men lived not againe , until the thofe things , which were written in the Books , according 
 thoufand yeeres were fulfilled : this is the iirft refurre- to their works. ^ 
 
 ftion. j 13 And the fea gave up the dead which werein her , and 
 
 6 BlefTed and holy is he that hath part in the firltrefur- death and hell delivered up the dead which were in 
 leftion : foron fuch the fe.ond death hath no power : but them , and they were judged every man according to theii 
 they fhall be the Pricfts of God and of Chrift, and fhall raigne works. 
 
 with him a thoufand yeares. | 14 And hell and death were caft into the lake of fire .• this 
 
 7 And when the thoufand yeares arc expired , Satan fliall . is the fecond death. 
 
 beloofcdout of hisprifon. | 15 And whofoever was not found wiitten in the booJieof 
 
 8 Audihallgos out to deceive the nations » which ate in life was caft into the lake of fixe. 
 
 THE 
 
CHAP.XX. A RBVEIATIOK OP TH^ A?OCAlTP$. -»«! 
 
 The Logicall Rcfolving of it into the 
 
 feverall Contents thereof. 
 
 'T'He holy Gheft h/vtAng thu fiohen of the deftru^lion of the JBeafi , he goeth on Htm to fpeake of the defiruB'tonoftht 
 Dragon i the Hi^oric all prophecy whereof being the "Epilogue *nd Ufi AH of the whole vowfaire of the Church ■, wittii 
 fubjell unto dangers , and difireffes , he doth firft of all make a brieferehectrfaU of the principidl matters, that have been 
 Jpoken of before touching the Dragon , and then he teacheth his lafl overthrow by a new prophecy. The rehearfaU it made 
 \jiccordiag to the three moments oftime,wh«rein the Dragon hath his being in the world ," thefirft,when he was taken and ap- 
 prehended, verf.t. and the beginning ofverf.i. Theficond , when he was bound and chained up,in the end ofthefecond 
 verfe. The third,when he wns to be let loofe againe,aftd how long he fja/l be loofed, in the end of the 3 verfe. And at thefe 
 things being firftfet down more concifefy , are repeted againe, and opened more <«<, large afterwards , a/id withall , the flute of 
 the Church ti repeted, fuch at itwus through each of thefe moments and Periods of the Dragon. In the fir li , wherein he wot 
 apprehended, the S.iints were fmit ten with the Sward and beheaded,at the beginning of the fourth verfe i In the fecond. 
 wherein he wfis bound,the eflate of men was unlike I for the Saint! raigned for a thoufandyeares , (which was the time of 
 the Devih imprifoning) both in refpe£l ofthefoules which werejlaine in the former Period , tu alfo in refpeS ofthofe which 
 lived for the prefent upon the earth,di(ring all Phat time, who encountred with the Beafi, and would not come under his yoke 
 in any fort , inthefamev(rfe,therefidueofmen did not live againe throughout aS that time , but being deceived by the fub- 
 t ikies, and coufenages of the Beasi,they lay, as it were, dead and buried in their errours , verf. s. I'm third Period whi.h is the 
 time of the Dragons loafing, relatetb both the eftat and Condition of the eleSt , and the variant rage of the Dragon let loofe,. 
 and revived ftorming and placing the DeviU againe. The eUH,when once thofe thoufand yeares were ended* lived and rofe up 
 againe , and that not in a litle number, as they did in the fecond Periodbut in a farre greater and more huge fnultirude , for 
 theyforfake the errours of the Beafi,and were converted to true Piety. And this is called the firfi refurre£iiea,and they are pro- 
 nounced bleffed that have a part m it,becaufe of their priefi'y and regtdl dignity, and becaufe of the long time of their rjugning 
 with Chrifi,verf.<> . The PAge of tin Dragon revived againe after that imprifoning of him for a thoufand yearts,verf. 7. He 
 did mufisr Souldiers , both certainefor their name , Gjg, and Magog, and infinite for their multitude, verf.S. He did make 
 havok of aU. things farre andwide,anddidcompiiffe the tents of the S<unts with ajiege, in the beginning of the f .verfe. And 
 thu4 farrereacheth the repetition of the former Ages. That which foUoweth , from that time, is to c»tne,which u both ik 
 endeavour againfi the holy Citty, and the utter defiruBion , both of his army in the end of the ninth verfe , at alfo ofhtm- 
 felfe,vtrf.io.Andthuifarre ofthedefiruHion oftheenemieii after this the felicity of the Saints ii hand'«i,whercwtth the 
 Church fimUglifter glorioufly when itfiioU over^five all thefe calamities. And thit felicity thereof is explained two waies.koth 
 iy laying open the gathering of the Saints together, in the reft of this Chapter , and then by tlje laying out their happy cflat: 
 when theyfljoUbe thus gathered in the Chapters following. The gathering of them hath both a preparative , and an cx:cu- 
 tfon.T he preparation is of a ludge fitting upon a great T hrone,verf. r / . The execution is,partly,a generall and fummary one, 
 /^ainfi thofe who are to be judged , where the forme of the judgement is fet down, which is out of certaine Book es wherein 
 their works,are recorded, according to which they be judged, verf.12. and the manner ofprefenUng them b efore the Tribunall 
 ofthejudge,which is called a RefurreBion,ve;f.i3. Partly, a particular one, and by name,againfi death and Htll,and rhofs 
 who were not found in the Booke of life, verf.t -f .and t s. 
 
 THE EXPOSITION. 
 
 AyJd I fan an vingell comming down. ] A man may fee by 
 the commentaries of the Interprercrs,how greatly they 
 are puzled and toiled in the Interpretation of this Chapter; 
 but above all the reft,the Popifll Commenters doe moft pitti- 
 fuUy vexe themfelves herein , as to whom it is like an in- 
 tricate Maze and Laborinth , whence tlicre is no winding of 
 a mans felfe out. So are aH the other parts of this booke alfo^ 
 as wherein they wander and rove hither and thither J neither 
 can they find any paflage out any where ; a guid muft needs 
 ftand with t hem^when as yet they have not the truth for their 
 ^arc ; Theexpofitionof the former part of this booke, 
 whereof a rehearfall is made in this Chapter for the greateft 
 p3rt,will,as I hope , makeall things eafy, and ready unto us. 
 To the end therefore that in this calling of things part to me- 
 mory , thofe matters which have been delivered fcatteringly 
 bcfore,as touching the Dragon j might be now fet under one 
 view, and fo might be the better underftood , the Holy Ghoft 
 fpcaketh firft of all touching his Apprehenfion. The which 
 dcclareth unto us briefely, and by confcquence, that he was 
 
 fet loofe before this , andthat he raifedfuch troubles during: 
 that time,as he is wont to do, when tiis raines are let goe and 
 hangloofely upon him. Out of which , it may be eafely con~ 
 jeftured,what was the condition of the primitive Church, as 
 long as this whirlewind might turne all upfide downe at his 
 pleafure. But his rage was bridled at lafl,and his power wss- 
 cruflied by the Angel , of whom we have a defcriptioi- in this 
 place. We have learned out of the former Chapters^ wiio this 
 ^»';;e/ is , namely , that it is Confiatitine the jfrc.tf ,who being 
 borne once , and being that Male Child of the Chutch,wage- 
 ingwarrcin hismotheisQuarrell againft the Tyrants , the 
 Heathen Emperours , the Dragon , is Giid to come cIokh ou: of 
 hea-ven , bringing fuch Heipe with him as was not looked for, 
 as it is chap.2.6.7.5cc. So ihzAnxel being to fight againft the 
 vthore, and to come upon her before file was provided , was 
 faid to come dovsn out 0/ heaven, Chap. li.i. He hath the key of 
 the bettomlejfe Pit , that is,f6yNeT to open it , andtofhutup 
 theDrri^rt«init ,butnot tofendoutthc Helliflifmoke ; in 
 which icfpeft atoncj the .^ngel of the bottomUjfe Pit had a key 
 M m &ivea 
 
^84 A REVELATION OF THE APOCALYPS. C^Af.XX* 
 
 given him. Chap. 9. t. There is great difference then be- 1 Beaji, which is yintichnjl himfelfe, did ralgnc all this time 
 twecnethefetwo keyes. Thisgreat chainearethefounda-l of the thoufand yeares , wherein the Dragon was bound^ 
 tionsthat hclaycd for the Chriftian liberty to be built upon, I The time therefore of his imprifoning was not to be ended" 
 with which he held the Drrf^ow, asitwere , tied in chaines at the beginning of Antichriftsraigne j but this was rarhcr 
 during a long lucceiTion of Chriftian Emperours , fo that he to be begun together with that. And I will not now ftand 
 could not flirre himfelfe to make fuch troubles, againft the upon that bar,,and bound , which the Holy Ghoft had fet, 
 Cluirch as he had done. For ik)w heathcnifli men had all and fixed fofa.1 to keepe out all fuch interpretations at this; 
 palTagefliut up from them, to come to the higheft governe- Chapt.4. i. I wiH pevt the tlje things , that mufibedont 
 menc ofthc Empire, or if any of them (hould get up to it by ajterveard. ; which words doe forbid lis to looke back to the 
 frauds as-I«//rfMdid, yet they were fo bound and fettered time paft,and they teach us that all the prophecy whic^j is 
 with tills chaine that they could not cxctcife their former in- recorded in this booke after this , refpefteth things to come> , 
 humanity. and that after the Age of Io/;m. Bcfides the hanging together 
 
 Vcrf 2. And be tooke tht Dragon,^ Th&t is , he oveiczme of all the parts of this Prophecy, as we have feene hitherto, 
 tim in open field, andfight.C/,uf'. 6. ts. And, when thofe willnot fufler us to make that beginning,as the which diftur- 
 Tyrants were overcome , the Power of the Dragon began to beth all with fuch a confufion, as there is no way to wind out 
 feiile him , as when ones leggs faulter under ftim through im- felves out of it. But fliall we think,that the Devill was bound, 
 potency; neither could he enterpriCe any fuch matter any at that timcwhen he raged moft cruelly in the perfons of the 
 longer , as he had done in former times ; The Heathen Em- firft Emperours among the heathen J when fliall we then Caf 
 perouis are entitled by thenatiiesof the Devill hirnjelfe,AS that he was loofed, if he lay then Shackled in prifon? which' 
 ihcy v/cre aJfo. Chapt.iz.9. To which the articles alfo are the Jefuit bringethout ofthofe wordsof Io/w,Chapt.r2.Noi» 
 Joined , becaufe they were the cheifctaines , and Principall pall the Prince of thu veerld be cafi out , belongs not at all to 
 inftruments»f the Devils wickedneffe, and therefore they this matter, feeing that place is to be underftood,of the fpiri- 
 are by right called by his name , whofe virulent , malitious, tuall power of the Devill , that was then forthwith about to 
 aiidmifcheivous nature they did foexpreflely refemble, as bedeftroyedby thedeathof Chrift:, but this binding of his, 
 they were alfo the helping caufcs of the malicious and which the R£velationfpcaketh of, isthereftraining of this 
 mifcheivouscffeds. thereof. A inan beareth his name wot- tyranny over the bodies of the Saints , as it is evident out of 
 thily , v/hofe manners anddifpohtion he refembleth , and the beginning ofthe4.Verfe of thisChapter,where the fouies 
 imitateth. This apprehendmg then of the Dragon , doth of the Saints,thatraigned after theDevil was caft into prifon, 
 intimate unto us all , the firft Period of time , which reach- are the Soules of fuch as were fmitten with the Sword, by thc 
 cd from the dayes oilohn , and fomewhat before, untill the ^Devill , and that , doubtlcfTc, when he was raging in his mad- 
 laigne of Conflantme the Great , thelaftpartthereofbeingifittsmoftoutragioufly, which was before he was chained up. 
 put for the wiiole Period ; For fpeaking now of the takinji And what other calamity can this be , but that which pro- 
 oftheDM?uw, he would have to be underftood , that he |ceeded from the cruelty of the Heathen Emperours J There- 
 ranged and courfed it up and down freely, and at his plea- 1 fore neither theheginning , nor the end of thefe thoufand- 
 
 futcbpforc this,plotting and pradifing as much mifchiefe as 
 he could, as wre have heard in the opening of the Scales, 
 el)apt.6. 
 
 ^ni he bound hm-a thoufand yearts. ] That is , he fet up 
 and brought in , fuch a manner of governement , as left the 
 open enemies no power 10 Domincerc and tyranRiec in , and 
 over the Church , as they had been accuftomed to do in for- 
 mer times-, and this government being begun by him , was 
 extended and did continue for a thoufand yeares afterwards. 
 
 And this is that fecond Period , -in which the Dragon was 
 bound, that is, the heathen Emperours were fupprefted and 
 kept from raigning, even till the yeare 1300. But 1 call this 
 feiiod of the Dragon, becaufe it is not that juft fecond Pe- 
 riod, of the whole Profhecy, that is , ofthc Trumpets , which 
 the Holy Ghoft alligned and mada before. For this is of a 
 Jonger extent of time ; and exceedeth that of the Dragon 
 two handreth , and threefcore yeares and more. The Hiftory 
 of the Dragon hath fome things in it that is proper to it 
 felfe .neither is, to be tied ilriftly to that rule. His binding 
 is moiic ancient th«n the time when the Trumpets began to 
 be Toiinded , as which came to paflTe under the Jixth Jeale at 
 thcyeaie 304. As hath bcea fald , Chapt. 6. 12. and 12.7. 
 J. 9. But the Tiumpetsgave their firft found ia the Niceiie 
 Co4nceU , Chapt. 8.7. And brought the Dragoit a fetting 
 loofe from his Prifon, Chapt. 9. 1 5 . Wo underftand therefore 
 
 yeares is calculated aright by the Jefiute. 
 
 Verf. J. Jndhscafl him into the hottomleffs Pit;'\ This 
 PitisrheEarth,asitismanifeftoutofchapt. iz.ij. Where 
 it is faid , that , w/;f» the Dra<i:on 'aw himielf caft out mtn the 
 e*-?/?, which yet is not fo called acco'ding^ to the cuftoni' 
 ofourcommon fpeach,butasit noteth out earthly men. 
 who are numbred among the cittizcns of the Church in 
 name and Title onely. There was a wo alfo denounced, 
 a<^amjl the inhahitanti of the earth, and the Sea, becaufe theDe- 
 -vtll came down am on!( them,as it is in the fame Chapt.verferz. 
 He was now to make his abode among thefe kind of men 
 alone , and he was to exercife his Tyranny againft them one- 
 Iy,as we have expounded it m that place. 
 
 And he pM him itp, and fealed upon him.l Namely, the 
 doore.or the ftone , or fome fuch matter , tts they made the 
 jepulcher fafi,jealing the/lone , Math.27.66. And hereby it i» 
 fignificd , that the Devill was committed to moft ftrait kce^ 
 ing,as it were,to clofe prifon; fo as he had no leave given hiiu 
 once to looke abroad. Not becaufe he Ihould be vacant 
 from his devilifla imploymcnts all the time of thefe thoufand 
 yeares , for he fliould worke mighty trouble both in the 
 Land 2nd in the Sea, as we have heard out of Chapt. la. 12. 
 Andaswe know it came to pafle indeed by thofe things 
 which have been recorded , Chapt. $9. and Chapt.12. but be- 
 
 icaufehe (hould have no power at all over the Holy Church, 
 againft which he fhould fpendallhis fpight in vaine ; he 
 caft indeed a floud out againft the woman . but he loft his 
 labour ; For both the earth miniftred helpe unto her, 
 tJietimes tor the molt part, by tne proper iignincation or tne and flic fled into the defert, out of the reach of tlie Chaine 
 wotds^^sihc five moneths of the LochJIs tthctthreeycares , and with whidi the Dragon was bound i as it is Chapt. 12. 
 an halfe of the Kai%ne of Antichrifi. , and yet he will have thefe i j . Sec. 
 
 thoufand yeares to be taken indefini tely , for the whole fpace 1 That he pould not decehe the Gentiles any longer. ] The 
 of time that lafteth from the death of Chrift , to the time of Gentiles are alfo taken fometimes in this Booke for the Cit- 
 
 Antichrift; and indeed, very many of the interpreters both 
 ©Id and new.' are of this opinion , at leaft for the beginning of 
 »his coaip^itation.. But why did thc^.not confider , that the 
 
 tizens of the falfe Church , who hadtbeirdvvc!lii>g!n the 
 outer-moft court , and in theHoly Ci:ty.fortwo andfout- 
 tymoncths; Chapt. 11. z. HefpeakcthuotofthefeGcatiles 
 
 now 
 
ChapXX, A REVELATION, OF THE AfOCALYPSE 
 
 BOW , but of fuch , as were wholy ftrangers from , and 
 enemies unto the Chrifi iar Religion , fuch as the bloody 
 
 i6S 
 
 Tyrants of Rowt? were Lcfo/e the dayes of Coijlantim: fuch 
 kisde of enemies as thefe (hould prac'life no mifcheifc againft 
 the Holy Church hy the fpace of thefc yeares as which they 
 fhould not know in wiiat part of the world it kept; howfo- 
 
 will have them, thus cafting himfelfe nponitiafly abfurdities, 
 but they be the rArwjsi of fuch as live upon eaitii in better c~ 
 ftate, in refpeifl: of the open enemy, then they did before ; fot 
 to what purpofc fhould the kingdome in the heavens bee 
 bounded with a thoufand yeares* Or why /hould they be- 
 gin to raigne, after the Devill was chained, as if the Kingdom 
 
 everother fierce enemies fhould handle the Church, mofl: in heaven were not perpetuall? Befides,thofearechofenand 
 cruelly in the meanetime3 Chapt. x- .17. &c. taken inco this kin;.^do;ne, which were quite dead for the; 
 
 Fei'af'ter thjt he mujt be loofedfor a httle Season,'] That is, [fpace of thofe thoufand yeares, as it is in the next verfe# 
 afrcr thofe thoufand yeares be expired, the Devill fliould bee- which canpot beunderftood of the Kingdome m the hea- 
 loofed againe. In thefe words the third Period is fetdowne,! ven, whither, unlefTe the foulcs of them that depart doe flye 
 itha: fallerh into the beginning of the fjxt Trumpet, whenas forthwith, they can never come thither afterwards. But we 
 'the moft .B4r6di'o«* Twr/cfcafling away all fearc of the Ro- fhall have this point more plainely opened at the next 
 mane Empire, which he faw to be left forfaken of the helpe| verfe. 
 
 oftheWeflerne forces, and to be undone within it felfe, byi yind they fate,'] Itmaybetranflatedtranfitively, andper- 
 meanes of flothfulnelTe, liotoufncfTc, and contentions, be- haps it were better to have it lo,f/>ejp/<;ceci, for thus the con- 
 gun to play the tyrant againe, in an horrible manner, againft fhuftiongoeth on eafily, if thefe Accufative Cafes thatfol- 
 the Church alfo, and not onely againft the falfe Church, but low be joyned with this Verbe thus ; viz. the Joules, and them 
 egainft the true one alfo, which began then after a long fpace ! vchtth did not rnorflnp, after this fneanlng: And IJatt Thrones* 
 of time, to plunge, and,as it were, to look out of her lurking } c^ they placed upon them,both thefoules of them nho tterejmtt 
 hole in the Defert, whither fhe had fled, though file differred 
 her full returne thence, till many Ages after. At that time 
 the devill being let loofe, granted not the true Church one 
 houre of truce, but affoone as the Truth began to come forth 
 abroad, at theyearei 300 ; he ftirred up the enemy thereof, to 
 vexe, by all meanes he could. The Tn.k^ therefore invadeth 
 the Dominions belonging to the Empire, pafi^rh over into 
 Europe, heapeth up viftoriesrdefaceth the Maiefty of the 
 Romane authority, carieth away all with himfelfe like a moft 
 violent i}oud,neither is thcr any fottrelTe found to be fo ftrong 
 at this day, that can keepc out, andrefift his fury. But the 
 timeofthistyrnnyisbutiliort, namely, /or rtw/7o«r(r, a day. 
 a nionth,and a yeare,that is, about three hundred ninty yeares, 
 if we meafure a yeare by twelve iponths.and each moneth,by 
 thirty daies according to the accompt of the two and foutty 
 months,andof the three dales and a halfe. Chap. ji. If wee 
 follow the account of I«//4W months, this wicked kingdome 
 fhallnot be prolonged any more then feven yeares by this ac- 
 coum, being then to be utterly extinguiflied, not having any 
 footflepofcheT«ritiJ]j power, to remaine unfhaken, as /hah 
 befaidafterwards. 
 
 Verf 4. T^en I fawfeates. ] Hitherto reacheth the con- 
 fife repeating of theHiftory of the Dra^^on; the fame is hand- 
 led now alitfe more fully , ha. ing the ftate of the Church 
 joined unto it, and repeated .ogcth;-.- wich it , wherein it is 
 fhewed how It fared wihii, each of thofc ieriods of the 
 Bra^on. Thetwofirft whereof arc very elegantly intimated 
 by the felfe fame wordsi for feeing 6eates arejecite to be jet 
 after the binding of the Dragon, and the Joules alfo of thofe 
 ihafnerefmittentetth the jveord appeare fitting upon thefe 
 Seates , and judgement ts giyen unto them; by the fame words 
 itisfignified,that the firft Church was miferably afflifted, 
 beforc'that that deadly enemy was caft into prifon. For then 
 the Church had no throne fet for it, no judgement given it, 
 but it lay trampled upon the ground , fo as many of her metn- 
 bers , were made to loofe their lives for the truth , foi the ex- 
 preffing whereof, that cry of the Souks ferved, which required 
 vengeance at Gods hands againft thofe moft favage tyrants, 
 thap. 6. 10. 1 1. All that time therefore that reached from 
 the time oilohn to the binding of the DeuiUby Conflantine, was 
 the time wherein the fword,flamcs,tortures, and all kinde of 
 bodily torments did make havock of the godly, as it is here 
 very pithily intimated by one word. Againe,the fame thrones 
 and judgement that vttre given to tlx Saints, after that the Dra- 
 gon,vfM puttn hold by Conflantin,decl3ire the notable outward 
 felicity,that theChurch en)oied during the time of the fecond 
 Period, after fliee had at length gotten the Emperours to 
 be her Patrones and Proteftours. For thefe are not the 
 
 ten veith thefivord,a^ aljo them that did not adore th{ BeafljOiid 
 all thefe had migenient giyen them, and they lived, crc 
 
 Andvid^emcnt -k.xs giy ch unto them ^ God dealt with his 
 fervants according to his Juftice,by reftoring them to liberty, 
 and punifking their enemies for their cruelty ; as contrarily, 
 judgement is faid to be taken from a man, when he is over- 
 whelmed with injuries, and they thai offer them, carry them 
 away fcotfree, as lub complaineth ; the Lord Irvetb, who hatli 
 defpijedmy judgement, ere. Chap. .17. 2. and J4. 5. Or elfe to 
 have judgement given,m3y belong to a Kingdom, as it is ufed 
 by the Plaimift, O God, giye thy ]u,d'nmentsto the Kmg,and thy 
 righteoufnejjcte ttx Kings Sonne,lethim mdge tliy people mjlly, 
 andthypoortveithright,PJal.jz.i.x. asifitwere faul inth'is 
 place, that the Church was now fo exalted and advanced,that 
 it could now give lawes toothers, which was wont to take 
 them from others, when fhe was in moft obfcare and meane 
 cftate, and of no account at all in the world. 
 
 ^nd the Joules of them vtho werejmitten.] if the Verb be put 
 neutrally, they fate, thefe words are to be referred to the verb, 
 lfa-pf,and Ifa-K thefoules, (j^c. Thefe are the fo«les of the 
 godly Martyrs, of the firft Period who laid down their lives 
 for Chrift, under the heathen Empeiouts,who doe now at laft 
 obtainegloryandhonour by the meanes of Coizfanttne. Eur 
 how can this bc,wi' fomc fay, feeing they we:e not fubfifiing 
 upon the eatth ) Tlisir loales are laid to have beene placed up- 
 on Thrones, wlieu as thofe who coo'ce away theit lives un- 
 juflly, were punifhed juftly by C nftamine, that is-, when as 
 thofe Tyrants werekilled, and the Empire was takenfrois 
 them, which were fuch punifhments, as their cruelty defer- 
 vcdjThe ri^bteottsjhailrejoyce, vchen he jeeththe rcngcance of 
 thewisksdjandhejbailwaphisfeotjieps intharbloud, as the 
 Pfalmtji iingcth, Pjal. j S,i o. And againe,./} f»y edged ficcrd 
 fliall be put into the hands of the righieoKS, to execute rcngeauce 
 on the Heathen, (^c. Wmch is the honour due ts aU l>if Saints, 
 thofe rthom the Lordluyeth,Pfal.i.^9.6.7 5. It is matter of glo- 
 ry for rhe Saints, that their wrongs fhould not be neglected, 
 but that theyfhould be at length requited with due vengeance 
 from God ; This is that which the foules required of God, 
 C/wj).6. 10. And thefe Tmonesa:c that deliverance, thepro- 
 mife whereof they obtained by their praiers. 
 . And thofe that adore not the beafl.} Thefe alfo were placed. 
 or fate in thofe feats,&thef£ are the men that lived during the 
 time of the fecond Period, whence it is, thax he doth not on- 
 ly fpeake of their foules, as be fpake right now of the Mar- 
 tyrs foules, which belonged to the former Age, but of the 
 whole man, (:x'j\ng,x.hoitxntaxtho did not adore, ice. Out of 
 which we muft obferve, that feeing the godly are defcribed 
 by thefe markes, that they did not adore the Bea/I, nor his I- 
 
 Thianc* of the faints laigning in heaven j as the lQfmteima^e,{^ that they fuffered not themfelyet teiebra,idedr.ithhn 
 
 * M m z Markc 
 
165 
 
 A RETEEATION OF THE APOCALYPS. 
 
 CHAP.rx 
 
 Marke, either in theforcheacfyind that during the time of this 
 fecond Period of the Dragons binding , which tooke the 
 beginning thereof at Conflantim , andlafted forathoufand 
 yeares from thence , that the JSe<^ was extant all this fpace 
 oftime. Otherwife thegodly that lived in this time could 
 
 while a man is in the higheft top of Royall dignity , to be of 
 a more bafedegrce,then themoftabjeft flavc that is; now he 
 mentioneth thefe yeares of the Kingdom , not becaufe the 
 Saints fliould ceafe to raigne , when thofe yeares were ended 
 (for we fee that the firlt refurreftion foUoweth ptefently 
 
 have no commendation, if fewell and matter of their praife ^^'"' which fhould make the former glory more aboaiidant) 
 had harl no being. Wherefore the Beaft was borrie together but becaufe tJic Church during this time , principally feemed 
 with C'oti/lantine , when the Dragon was tumbled out of {to have been quite ^eriflled out of the world , while it 
 he.iven , and when at his going into prifon , begaye »^p/;« j lived in the wildernefle , andlay lurking in the hiding place 
 Throncmtb hn pomr, andgreat authority to toe Pert/?,Chapt. i of the Temple , Chapt. 1 1 .i .and 1 2. 1 4.the Holy Ghoft there- 
 1 3 .2.. He could not endure,that the Church fhould have any fore teacheth us, that file lived 5c raigned with Chrift all this, 
 truce granted it , but when as hefaw that open fury was to moftrufull time.Now this doubt could not arifc as touching 
 belapprelTed, hefubftituted the Beajl to be his F/c^r in his the Saints in heaven , which we know do enjoy everlafting 
 place, wlicn he was away , that fo he might worke his malice bleflednefle , afloone as they have departed out of his Vale of 
 fully upon her by his meanes. The Kingdom therefore of Testes. This Kingdom of moft valiant Campions wasde- 
 ^nuclm/i , of three yeares lading, is a ridiculous divifcfome clared before, bv that holy army of an hundred and foure and 
 part whereof we fee here manifeftly to be prolonged for a fourty thoufand, whopitched their tent,in Mount Sion,and 
 thoufand yeares. Secondly,let the Popifli writers fee hence, followed the Lambe whitherfoever he went , Chap.i^.i.z. 
 if they will , what abrainficke dreame that Jntichrijl of Whereof this verfe is a repetition. 
 
 theirs and his Kingdom is , feeing there is no Antichrifl] Verf.5. But the rejl of the dead men.2 Thus much for the 
 properlyfo called, and by the way of lingularity, which the ft^fe of the Saints during thofe thoufand yeares of the 
 HolyGhoftfpeakethofinthisbookoftheRevelation , be-;Dragons binding; Now the eftate of the multitude of 
 fides that ^cd/2 that is defcribcd in the thirteenth Chapter; 'menis touched briefcly , that lived in that fpace oftime; 
 butthePop//b Antichrifih not ihz.t Beafl , as who is not to .Thefe riien did refufe the truth, and flept a long nights fleepe, 
 come before thofe thoufand yeares be expired,wherein the not awaking againe all thofe thoufand yeares , fo as the 
 deviUyeth in fetters; for fo the lefuite teacheth , that thefe beame of favingdoftrine might fhine upon them. And this 
 thoufand yeares are all thattime,doubtleffe , that reacheth , is that Apoftafy which Paul faidwas to come , before the 
 from the death of Chrift unto the timeof Antichrift. But appearing of the Lord, 2 T/;?// 2. j. and which Jo/;«exprefled 
 thisBc^Jl dominereth during all that time that the Devil^^io'^^>l>y the tehole earth admiring after the Beaji; Chip. 13.1. 
 lieth bound. The lefuits therefore doe nothing els, land 17.8. 
 
 but foift meere toyes and trafli upon the world , thus Thnt6 the firfl reJhrrefJion.^ Here we are taught what 
 deceiving both others and themlelves alfo miferably , who "lould bethe eftate of the Church at the timeof the third 
 are altogether without care, or feare,in regard of that de-|Feriod , that is , ftraight after the endof thofe thoufand 
 iiruftion which is upon their necks, & at their heeles, where- j J^^"^**- ^^^ ""^1^ fhouldreturne into the wo^d more , and 
 as they tremble , and make others to be agaft at certaine jihowld make a glorious fliew now at laft, and the eleft fhould 
 
 vainer fhadowe.s and furmifes , which they dreame of, as if 
 they were yet to come. They relie,as I know , for this con- 
 celt of theirs , upon the names of certaine of the holy 
 Fathers,whom they doe no lefle wrong,then they doe hazard 
 their ovyn foules hereby .Thefe Fathers , being farre off from 
 the event of matters,fpake onely by conjefture, which while 
 thefe men prcferre before rhe moft certaine events , they do 
 not onely deale foolifhly , but quite againft their mind 
 alfo, who confefiing their own ignorance every where , did 
 provoke men rather to fearch out the truth , which time dif- 
 covereth , then to reft in their conjefturall fufpicions, which 
 cvenrliemfelves condemned for the ignorance , which was 
 bewrayed in fetting them down ; wherefore they who will 
 ftillretaineegerly , errours that be convinced to be fuch;arc 
 deprived even of all common fenfe, by the juft judgment of 
 Cod , that fo they might flroke and flatter themfelves gently 
 and tenderly, till they doe at laft plunge themfelves headlong 
 in'o everlaftingand unavoidable deftruftion. Moreover, a 
 man may obfervc out of this place,that thofe two and fourty 
 moncths fpoken of, C/;tip/. 11. 2. And. 13.5. Are not to be 
 mimbrcd after an ordi'nary manner,feeing the BeaJl,to whom 
 thefe moneths belong , is converfant for a thoufand yeares, 
 in thelight,and in the view of the world ; as it is clcareby 
 thofe who were adverfaties unto him for fo longatime, 
 wlio fliould not have been enemies at all,tf the Bea/i had not 
 been extant at all. 
 
 And they lived and raigned. 1 Both the foules of the Mar 
 
 flock apace every whereto thelight thereof, when it fhould 
 breake forth. Which egerdefire , and endeavour of theirs, 
 is called the firft refurredion , Qamely,in refpeft of a fecond, 
 ofwhichthereisfpcachmade , ver/.i2,as we fhall fee there. 
 Now there fhould be grcarer aboundance , of thofe that 
 fhould be converted to the Gofpell , and they fliould come 
 flying to it with more ardent alfedlions then before , as it 
 came to pafTe at the expiring of thofe thoufand yeares, 
 namely , at the yeaxe i joo.when as many who had been dead 
 and buried before in Roonifh fuperftitioas , did open their 
 eyes to fee the Truth , when it began toarife , and when 
 thedayftarre began to dawn , and thus they rofeupagaiue 
 to life , from which they were ftrangers formerly. A- 
 mong thefe , MarfiUas Patayinm , lohannes de Candnm,Iohn 
 Wtckiefe , arerekoncdup , together with many other wor- 
 thy men j.ofas finccre piety , andasgreat learning as that 
 time could aflfboid. By the diligence of thefe men , many 
 other alfo where by flocks raifed, up , and revoked to rhe 
 Truth from their errours ; as it were from death to lifcas we 
 have faid before , Chapt.i^.i6.This, marvailous converfion 
 is called the ijrfl refurreftion , under the name whereof lo'nrt 
 repeatethand e.xplaineth at once the hiftory of thefe former 
 times. This is not therefore the rifing againe to the laft 
 judgement , r.s the lefuite interpreteth it , who forget- 
 ting himfeifc much in this verfe , doth now extend thofe 
 thoufand yeatcs,unto the day of judgement , the end whereof 
 helimittedrightnowinthc commingof >^/j^;f/;j-//?. WJiat, 
 
 tyrs , and thefe men who refiftedthe 5e<i/?enjoyedaKing- tin^e then fhall be left for Antichrift , that muft not 
 
 dom with Chriji , all this time that the Dm^o;» was bound 
 Not that any one li.ved fo long ; but becaufe there never 
 wanreda fucceffion of the Godly that embraced theTruth, 
 howfoever Antichriji made havoke here and there, And every 
 where. To acknowledge the truth ,isindced,tolive,andto 
 ra'.gnc with Chrift ; as contrarywife , cithecnot to know. 
 
 enter upon his Kingdom , before the Dragon fliall be let 
 goe out of Prifon J What fhall his firft onfett upon his 
 Kingdom fall into the day of ludcement ; It were indeed to 
 bewifhed that it might bcfo ; for fo he fhouid not fulfill 
 that three yeares time of his , and an halfc , which they 
 tellurfuch Tales of , char it will bring fuch calamity with 
 
 ottodi;lpifctheirmh, istobedeadwJule.oae4sali»c«aad/i£iipott -the Chuich »uuid Whick^the Popifli writers do 
 
 bewails 
 
A HEVELATION QF THE APOCALYPSE. K7 
 
 IB To lamentable a manner. Moreover, , le<lge the mercy and providence of God , towards every 
 
 Chap.XX.' 
 
 bcwaile therefore 
 
 they which were utterly loft and undone before , aie made 
 blclTedinthis Refurreftion , which cannot come to pafle 
 inthelaftrcfurreftion. Befides , how can this bethelaft 
 refurreftion , whichisfaid tobethefirft , and which hath 
 another comming after , verf. 12. How alfo is this raigne 
 ofathoufandyeareslafting with Chrift j faid to be fomc 
 great matter , if it be thatof the Saints after the laftrefur- 
 leftion , which wcknowtobeeverlafting , and not to be 
 ended by any converfions and revolutions of yeares , yerj. 6. 
 Shall Satan alfo be let loofe after the laft refurreftion , and 
 /hall that warre of G«>5; , and M<j?oj be raifcd after that time 
 alfo ? Certainly , this refurredion i5 after thofe thoufand 
 yeares are ended as it is in this verfe , and this warre fhall be 
 raifed after the fulfilling of thofe yeares,as it is Tcr/e 7. The 
 
 one of thofe that fliould bee converted , and that wee 
 fhould not attribute any thing herein to chance and fortune. 
 Thefec9nd death hath no power. ] The fecond death is de- 
 ftruftion in the lak,e of fire burmn^ viith brimJiorK, of which we 
 heard, Chapt. 19.20. But why doth the HoJy Ghoft exempt 
 them onely from thejecond death i becaufe thofe who fhould 
 be partakers of this iie/»rrec7;o« , were not as yet paf. the 
 pikes and pangs of the firft, that is, the death of the body j 
 which though they fliould fuffer at the hands of the5eri/?,yet 
 here they are put in fecurity , that thev fhall be free from the 
 fecond death , which muft be the Solace of their hearts , ia 
 the middftof all their qualmes and fuiferings. Certainly, 
 there is no need to have this comfort promifed unto us , in 
 the laft refurredion , when we fhall live no longer by faith. 
 
 lefuite tells usftrange~newesof'thelaflrefurreftion , after but we fhall polTcfle the inheritance it felfe,which we hoped 
 which there fhall be fuch troubles as thefe. But it is worthy j for. This comfortable promife therefore , bclongeth to 
 
 tobeobferved , with what a fpirit of flumber he is fmit-tmen that are warfarring upon earth , who are hereby put our 
 
 of Doubt , that they fhall have the vic1ory,but yet they have 
 not attained to the crown. 
 
 ButtheyJhallbePneftsofGodatidofChrifl, ] CJiapt.i.S. 
 
 ten here ; where he hath yiujlen going before him in the 
 judgement , that is agreeable to the right , there he re- 
 jected him ; but in other places , where he doth moft com- 
 monly and evidently erre ; by reafon of the obfcurity of mat- 
 ters,he runneth after him with all the violence he can. Thus 
 we may fee that the lefuits in feeing,fee not,being altogether 
 blinded in the eyes oftheir mind by Gods juft judgement. 
 
 Verfd. BlcJJed and Holy. ] Blefled are they that doem- 
 Ijrace the truth from their hearts , that is reftored againe to 
 the world. For this is to have part in the firft refurre- 
 ftion. As Chrift faid to Peter ; thou- {halt nut have part 
 w;//; we, John. 13. r. As if he fhould have faid, unleffe thou 
 wilt fuffer thefe things, which 1 will have to be done ; thou 
 art not a partaker of me truly. No man therefore hath part 
 in this refurreftion , who doth either embrace the truth with 
 a counterfait defire , or els , who hath onelv gotten fome 
 knowledge thereof, of any fortwhatfoever, but he onely,in 
 whofe heait it hath taken true root , fruftifying to etetnall 
 life.For all that U borne of God oyercomweth tbevcorldyi Joh.5. 
 4. ^»d Clwji loveth hu favourites unto the end , Joh . 1 j . i . 
 ,4nd Chrijl will fuffer none of them toperi^ , Joh. 17.12. For 
 Tfliopallfiiatch them out of his hand , John. 1 0.2 8 . Now the 
 Jefuite being ignorant of this moft certainefalvation of the 
 faithfuU , being fealed unto them in their hearts by the 
 HoIyGhoft , can never find any fuch bleftcdnefTe , as the 
 Holy Ghoft fpeakes of, fave onely in the heavens. But he is 
 in anerrour,afcerhis ufuall manner . This bleflednefTe is to 
 be attained unto in this life , and it was to be preached and 
 publifliedof fpeciall necefllty , at the time, when the new 
 light of the Gofpell fhould breake forth , feeing it fhould 
 cometopaffe , that they who fhould cleave unto the truth, 
 fhouldbebothblafted with the thunderbolt of excommuni- 
 carion, bvthe^erf/? , as alfo that they fhould be condemned 
 of the world , asmoftcurfcd , wretched, and abhominable 
 men. Who would nottrembleatit, to fee himfclfebanifhed 
 from the onely holy Catholke Church , fuch as the Church 
 of Rome braggeth that file isjunlefle ?he Spirit had avouched 
 it,that they are bleffed and Holy , who fhould profeffeand 
 maintaine the truth with a lincere mind , when it fpringeth 
 up againe , and unlefle he had taught us withall , that that 
 Church of Rome , that callech her ielfe Catholike , is a mcfl 
 impudent Harlot , and is fo to be called, if fhe have her true 
 r.ame given her. This Refurre^ftion belongeth onely to thofe, 
 who forfaking the Romiffi Synagogues of Satan, become the 
 true citcizens of t he reformedChurches.They who ftick ftill, 
 wholy drowned in the filthy dregs , that is , the wicked do- 
 Arines and rites of Popery , have no part, in the firft refur- 
 redtion, neither fhall have a part in the fecond, unlefte they 
 fliail repent. 
 
 Who hath a part. IThis is ametaphoricall fpeach borrowed 
 
 from thofe portionsjWhich were dcvided of old by Lot in the 
 
 Uni oi Canaan , fervingtothiscndj thatwcmayacknow- by his conduft aod command alone 
 
 M ra 3 
 
 And5.10.it is faid , th'eyfhallbe Prrefts toGod , inthcda- 
 tiveCafe ; but thii being in the genitive explaineth that. 
 All the faithfiill indeed are Priefis aiid km%s in Chrift , that 
 is,partakers of thefe dignities , and are endowed v/ith fome 
 power to obraine them, but here fomcthing morefeemeth t« 
 be fpoken, according to the manner of the Hebrues ; who do 
 give the name ofGod to thofe things , which are moft cxel- 
 Icnt in their kind, as a Prince of God , &c. as we have noted 
 before. And after this manner thefe convertsfeeme to be cal- 
 Ied,Pne^^ and Kmgs o/Gotf.infteed, of moftexellent Priefts. 
 j4nd they pall raigne tttth him a thoujand yeares. J Thefe 
 thouiand yeares begin , where the former ended , that is in 
 theyearerjoo ; Whereby continuance of the truth is pro- 
 mifed for a thoufand yeares , from the reftoring thereof ( of 
 which we have fpoken ) in thefe our nations of £«roj)e , to 
 which alfo this firft refuriedion belongeth ; wherher the 
 Truth fhall be Ecclipfed againe after thofe thoufand yeares, 
 by reafon of fecurity prevailing among men , that fo Chrift 
 fhould come as a Theefe in the Night , as ir is foretold m the 
 Gofpell, he onely knoweth it, that knoweth all things. We 
 find nothing, whereby we can determine any thing certainly, 
 touching this matter. Onely we have fcenc,ihar three hun- 
 dred whole yeares are paffed over , and gone, (ince the begin- 
 ning of this firft refurreftion. And that the truth dotlfset 
 ground and ftrength every day mote and more,blelTed be c'od 
 for it. Wemuftalfo wait for fome time longer , before our 
 brethren of the lewes fhall be converted to "the faich. But 
 after that they fliall come in , and after that Chrift !>.a!I have 
 raigned for fome Ages moftglorioufly upon earth , bymini- 
 ftcry of his Servants , fo asTie fhall advance his Church unto 
 the higheft honour that can be,even above all Empire that isj 
 then alfo fliall the Gentiles , profelfe and maintaine true pje^ 
 ry,according to that ; And the Gaiti'es pa'I-nalke tn the hvht 
 of It, and the Ktn^s of the earth , (ball bnngtheirihryandho- 
 nourtuU ; and the glory andh'cnunr of the Gent. le's pall be 
 brou-^htKnto it ; Chapt.2 1 .24.2 6. In which regard,ic was pro- 
 mifed to the Church of Philadelphia, th.i!pe pould be madz 
 a Pillar mtheTempleofGod , and tLit pepould not go forth 
 anymore, Chapt. 3.12. That is, that Ine fliould have lixme 
 and ftable abiding in the new glorious Church. And we have 
 n-.ewed in that place, thn this Clvciichoi Philadelphia is a 
 Church of the Gentiles. Out of which it foUoweth, that the 
 Truth fliall continue among the Gentiles for a long time 
 yet to come. For this is the Kingdom of Chrift , when hi 
 rulethin the middftof any people , and f.vayeth them witi 
 the fcepier of his word. And this is indeed the moft 
 true Empire aud kingdom of any nation , when it is fub- 
 jecled to Chrifts Empire alone , and when it is governe I 
 
 Now at length w.- 
 may 
 
z6t A REVELATION OF THE APOCAtYPS. Cn\P XX. 
 
 jnivpfrceive , what kind of kingdom of a thoufandy«arcs, fourcquarcfts widun f he bounds ef two Nations, Go*;, and 
 lail'ing.thatis , whcicof we aieapart , thankesbcgiveu to Mrffo^ » asif hcfhouldlay , leaft yc fliould think , th'atthc 
 God for it, touching vvhl.half the ancient Fatheis ,alinoft, whole earth fhallaffoomSouldicrs to make up this dercftar 
 aiPapi.tf,Irenefti,I,iJljtus,''atnlliiitt,Lanantiu^iZnd Aii'%n- blearmy , he flull onely gather together fo much of the 
 _/?;n?alfoinfomepart,hav'efpokenfomany things, and 'hole So'.ith , andof the left of the quarters of the earth , to the 
 fo magnifically. Out of all doubt, they would have this preparing of thcfeforces , as there be provinces in them, that 
 kuigdom to be fpiatuall,the infinite fweetnefle whereof tht-y are wichin the power of Goj, and Magog. This power therc- 
 fliadowed out by corporall things , after the manner of the fore and army ef the enemy whi<:h is here fpokcnof , (hall 
 Prophets. And yst 1 will not deny ; that fome of them encli- coiififtchicfcly ofthe people of thefc two Nations. Now 
 ncd too much in their opinious to bodily delights , but was what countries they be, it cannot be unknown , if we once 
 • it that they might fowcc themfelves in them , as men arc know the Captaine and commander of them. To the finding 
 wont to doe that overthrow themfelves with riot, and with out of whom , the very time leadeth us, as it were > by the 
 being given to filthy pleafurcs <■ It cannot be,that any fuch hand. 
 
 matter , fliould ever come into the minds of lb learned and Forherifeth up after the thoufand yeares of the devils 
 holy men ; but becaufe they knew , that the Church fhould imprifoning. ^Which time we have proved borh often,and by 
 alio ejijoy exceeding great felicity , pertaming to this life, many arguments , to come forth at the yeare ijoo. Now 
 under this Kingdom of Chrift , therefore they make mention what other Devil that was an open enemy of the Church, did 
 ofthe abundance ofthis kind of Delights. And indeed, we j come forth into the world at that time , but thebloodyand 
 waite now every day , while the Antichrtft of Rome , and the ; cruel Tiarl^e, that furpafled all the former by farre , in all man- 
 Tu'rkeihili be utterly deftroyed. Till this victory be ob-ner of inhumanity , andoutragioufneffe ? And this enemy 
 tained, the Church fliall be ftill in her warfaring eftate , ihe doth indeed notably aft the Devils part in all horrible farage- 
 muft keepe in Tents, and is to wraftle with many adverfities. j ncfl.c,as who knowcLh , but a litle time remaincth fojt him of 
 But ^ifter that this worke fhall be difpatched , flie fhall keepe ■ this loofing. And therefore he doth now ragcas if he were a 
 a m6ft joyfull triumph,as rejoyfing exceedingly, by reafon of: vifible Devil , in the perfon ofthe Turke , whom he hath ap^ 
 thofeunfpeakeablepleafures and delights , which fhe fhall ; pointed to be chiefe iColonell of his Armies , to (upply his 
 live in after this, perpetually. So that thefc Fathers did not !xoome in his abfcnce. Go^flnd Ma !(og then are the nations, 
 wander much from the Truth , who extolled the Holy plea- j that arc fubjeft to the Turkilli Empire, or els fuch as miniftct 
 fantnefle ofthis Kingdom , but onely that fome of them fup- , forces to the Turke , for the accompliflung of his wicked dc- 
 pofcd that thefe pleasures (hould be enjoyed after the laft re- j fignes.Bu,t yet fo , that Gog is put for the chicfe and proper 
 furreftion ; wherein they flipped gnevoufly indeed,when as [ nations,that belong to the Turkes dominion , as we learned 
 they added by this conceit of theirs , fome earthly matter to ] out of fj^ec/we/ , who beadeth the force of his prophecy a- 
 Itheeternall happinefTc ofthe Saints , the which rione of gainft Go^efpecially, Chapt. ^S.aad ^9- 
 thbfe things , which we ufually are acquainted with here i ^mMa^og is put for the Nations , that belong perhaps 
 on earth , can exprefleor declare. But let us obferve here ' to the jurifdiiftion of fome other , yet fo as they are alwaics 
 liow much they are deceived , who are fo venterous ,as to fet , preft to aide the Turk^. For Exfchkl inveigheth more lightly 
 down a certaine yeave, and day almoft, ofthe laft judgement, againft bim,as who is a confederat rather , then a principall 
 The truth as we lee is to raigne , as yet among fome ofthe authorof the warrc.. As touching Go^ , there is one of the 
 Gentiles feven hundred yeares , and how long it fhall raigne Sonnes of Keuben recorded of this name , i ChronU. 
 .afterwards among the lewes , no computation teacheth us, ' 5. 4. 
 
 asfarreaslcanfindjbutthis liethwholyin thepower , and! But he hath nothingels wherein heagreeth with this Gog 
 at the difpofition of God , not being able to be known^nor here fpoken of,as it is cleare by thefe places oi Ex^echiel, and 
 
 found out by any creature , as Chrili teacheth us expreflcly, 
 
 Matth. IJ.3Z. 
 
 Wzi^.j.And Tchert the thcujand yeares are expired. ] So much 
 for the eftate ofthe Godly at the time ofthe beginning , and 
 all the timeofthecontinuance ofthe third Period. Now the 
 Holy Ghoftrelateth what troubles , partly, were raifed up: 
 
 ofthe Revelation , in which places aloncbefides that whi h 
 we named right now, there is mention found of Go?. The 
 moft learned interpreters, Tremelltui and Itmnts fuppofe, 
 that this name came oiGiges , that killed Candaules king of 
 Ljdia , and tooke pofleflien of his kingdom in his roome» 
 whereupon the leficry^yFrt was Gog, even as afterwards when 
 
 partiy,were to be raifed by Satan, when once he was let loolc > Ccefm enlarged the borders of his kingdom into Syria , a 
 from his former clwi^ies. Firft,he dedareth his loofing in this j certaine towne neeie Dhanas,was called Gif^arta, in fteed of 
 verfe , ( for he rageth and he lieth quietly at Gods com- Gy,?-fci2'M, thatis,theCitty of Go;?. Cerrainly, atthetime 
 mandement and plcafure ) and this he fheweth came to palVe | when £!^Pc/?<c/prophecied, either Haliattes , or Crixfm , both 
 after the expiring of thofe thoufand yeares, not thofcwhich j of which were ofthe Poftcrity of Gyges , raigned in the lefler 
 hee fpake of immediatly before , in the end of tliei y/j'7<t. And it is no ftrangematrer,that the countries are called 
 former verfe , but thofe of which he made mention, in the by the names ofthe cheifegovernours of them ; cfpecially 
 
 2.3.4. and J. rerfes , the beginning and end whereof we have 
 fliewed at the 2. and 3 rerfes. 
 
 Satan fijall be loijed out of hit prijon. ] The open enemy 
 fhall then invade the Church againe , as it came to paffe 
 when the Turks rofe up , which thing we fpake of at the 3 
 verfe. 
 
 Verf. %. j4ni be-all go out to deceive. ] Thefirft worke 
 which he /hall beflirre him in , aflbone as be is loofed, fiull 
 betomakef ady anarmy tobattell in this verfe , whereof 
 he propoundeth a threefold defigne and enterprife. This 
 army (hall be huge and mighty , being gatiiered together of 
 many and fundry Countries , as it is declared bythefoure 
 quarters ofthe earth, the South, the North, the Eaih the Wejl. 
 In which foure quarters , feeing the whole world is contai- 
 andjleaftany manfhouldthbik , that this Empire teacheth 
 as farte , and as wide alike on all lidcs ; he (huttcth up thofe 
 
 in the Scriptures , which teach us , that each ofthe Nations 
 tooke their names hence at the beginning. And yet this hath 
 place, perhaps,rathcr in thefirft Princes , then in thofe that 
 fucceed them , &: yet thefc alfo have impofed names to coun- 
 tries. But it was enough for the Prophet to note out the Na- 
 tion , by the nameofthe firftoff-fpring , whence it came, 
 which raigned there at that time, howfoever, perhaps, that 
 country was not called fo commonly. Thefe things doe 
 make this opinion probable. But notwithftanding, feeing 
 £^(7;/e/ with whole prophecy this whole place , that was 
 wholy taken from thence , doth agtee altogether , maketh 
 this Goethe chiefe Prince and commander of jMf/?jff/> , and 
 TwZxt/, Chapter 3.8.3. That is,of the Cipp<M/of.'<j;M , and 
 the Iberians in Ajfia , as lofephus faith in the i .Booke ofyin- 
 .'ii}«/f. Chapter 7. and there was none of Gji^^j poftcrity , no 
 not Cr.«y«i who raigned laft and furtheft oif them all , that 
 
 was 
 
chap. XX. 
 
 A REVElATfON OF THE APOCALTPS. 
 
 169 
 
 was ever Prince of thefc nations , as whofe dominion was 
 bounded within the precinfts of the River //rf/vi , zs Hero- 
 </#//« writeth in Clio , there is therforc, perhaps", fome other 
 rcafon of this name. And it feemeth to be this . that Gog 
 fiouldnoc bethe nfuallBamcof any Country , but a name 
 
 which Jj/w//<tijndcrftandeth,whichnieattribateth to M^jog 
 worthily.For who knowethnot, that the (krcafton Scythians 
 were fcnt to inhabit in £^yf* , where thereisaTowncalTo 
 called by their name Carajomm. Befidcs Etiechiel numbreth 
 the Perjians , Ethiopinns , and the men oiAftca , whom he 
 
 madcof A/rtifo^ , both that it might notcout theexceeding. calleth P«^amongthe armiesof Gs^ichapt.jS.j. j'/t^/Zther- 
 nere concordandamity of boththcreNations,asalfo thatitjforedoth not dcfcribe Ma^ox^j his own Proper Country, 
 Blight appeare that Go^ had his original! from A^u^oj. jbutby the Colony , whither he was fent ; which he maketh 
 
 For ,\i<«^o^is the ancieat and chiefe name ofonc ofthe 'mention of chicfcly, becaufc the Calamity of A^^go^fhould 
 fonnes of Idp/;ef, which are rekonedtobeGowfrand M^^o^, j lie moft heavy upon that part of his Dominions. But be it 
 ind Madai , and J^-iwJ&c.Genef.ro.z-. Now Go^ is made that Ma^of^ is a Scythu/t , how did thcDevill feducehim? 
 from that name , by the taking away of the firft Syllable,that j by flirring him up to joine his forces with the Turkes , and to 
 fo we might know him to be a flip of that ilocke. Butthc'cndevour to deftroy the Chriftians , together with tJiem. 
 Countries , which Etfjclnel giveth unto liim , did not fubjeft ; When fiift new troupes of the Scythians had broken in by the 
 themfelves toany fuch Prince at that time , but they were 1 ftreights of the C(;^/rf« >yr<i , into that part of ^^yZa that was 
 at length to come under the power of fome fuch man , when nigh to them , which was about the yeare izjo when rji/>« 
 that prophecy fliould be fulfilled ; and this Gf>f breaking Dxf^raigned at N/fW , they molcftcdthe Tw.'itcj that were 
 forth of them , as it were out of ii)e Barriers , fhould make of the fame bloudwirhthemi -who came into thofe countries 
 his firft aiTauk to fubdue the reft of the world ; asifitwere forfomc Ages before that. Thefe they drove out ofthofe 
 
 faid;S«/wW I come ayiinjlthee , peopU,that Ixijithy uprijing 
 from Ma^og ? but thou d-KcReJi in the res^ions of MeJIjcc and 
 Tubal. In which words he doth note out the Turkes in their 
 firft originall moft fittly. Fortiiefeare Scythians in their 
 original , which inhabited the Northren fide of the hills 
 oiCamaftu ; as 2^o«4r«5 faith, Tom. 3. To Cojjlantine Po- 
 gonatM. And thefe men after they were called into 
 
 Countries , beyond Eu-phratej , intothofe ftitights of the 
 leffer j4rmema,^nd Cappodocta , which we fpake of right 
 now ;fo that they were compelled ncceflarily to entreatc 
 peace at the hands ofthcHomane Eniperctir , that they might 
 be able to refift.tlie invafions of the Scythiayt:, th^t urged and ■ 
 prefTeJ then at their backes. 
 
 Andthusftood the flate of matters with the TwrJtcj ; till 
 
 Perjia sg3in&. the Saracens , revolting at length from the. the time appointed came, wherein the devillfiiOKid be loofed^ 
 Perjians , brought the 5^6yom<?;n, and almoll all the £rf/r, ; out of his chainics. But then being let go out of his prifon, 
 Armenia, Iberia , C<ipp4(ioa4 into their power. The Iwrfce he ended this controverfy between the Scythian< andt^itmi 
 therefore is the ScytJuan Nation , who was made at laft, and wrought an unity , orratheraconfpiracy of minds be- 
 the X-ordof Mepeci) , zn&Tubal ; that is of the Cappodc- tween them, fo as they both agreed , to extinguifh the Chri- 
 aans , znd Iheriatts . In which places he layrefting him- ftian profefiion. From that time the Turke never wanted 
 felfe,tilltheDcvillwaslct loofeattheyearc I joo.feducing, the helpe of the Scythians his countrimen ; upon whofe 
 and provoking this nation to make open warre againfttlie iftrength hemuch relyethat this day , as we faw in the late 
 Church. For then , at the time' when Andronicus P^t/eo-i warresagainft the//;/«ir.ir:rf«j , v/herein he fcad great forces 
 /o^wraigned, he utterly difcomfited and deftroyed the army] of the T^rtrfri^w to helpe him , who are the nacurall Scy- 
 of the Romanes in Paphla^onia ; and this gate being kt.thians, theoff-fpringof.Mrt'^cij^. The combining therefore 
 open unto him , he made an incurfion eveuto the Rrver' of Gotland Mit^og againft the Saints , is openly leene at tliis 
 J^dr»<, that runneth into the Sea Enxmu'n om o( G alalia, day ; foasnot anykinred , and ncereneffe of blood , but 
 andtoallthe Provincers that reach from the Sea of PowAjm; onely the fraud , andfeducingofrhe Devill had madethera 
 and Galatia, even to the Sea of Lyiia and Carta , and broug/jt confederates. And thus we fee what this army of the Turkes 
 tlie River £«rjwerfo;>, under his jurifdid ion. titceph.Gre^or. und Schytians is , both of which people arc of the fame ori- 
 Bcr.k^^.HiJlor. By'X^nt. Hence came the beginnmg of all ginall , but the Ti^rJtci are called Go^, becaufetlicy luve their 
 mifchiefes. For llraight after this , Ottomanxofcni , from otf-fpring from Ma^ox , as ariverfpringeth from a Foun- 
 whom the calamity , that hath affiidcd our part of the world, ; taine ; althougii they be now the Principall commande.s in 
 hathbeea derived by alongfucceflion. And thus had Gt^j this warfare , neitherdoethey reraine any thing at all o§:he' 
 been feduced , who was indeed the Princeof Mepechand\ Scythians , byreafonofthelongftay which they iiavc made 
 Twtrt/onely , whenheiirftbegan^omakefpoitesandaflaults|in./iy?<i , but oaely fome footefteps of the ancient name, 
 intheworld ; but now all the leflcr y^^/^ , Syria , Me/of 0- Eutthc vS"fjy^/M4;ji, partly, thofe that came lately from rhence> 
 tamia,Arahia,India,PaleJltna.Egypt-,x.\it lles;Grecia,Macedo- 1 partly , thofe that inhabite thereat this day;Who yet arc f;nC 
 )ua , T'jracia Scc.aie Provinces fubjeft unto him. Andallj for into thefe Countries of ..^a , andthereftof theTurkes' 
 thefe Provinces after that this tyranny of his was increafed dominions, to aide them,as need requirethiare called by the- 
 
 to the full and large extent thereof, are called of the Prophet 
 by the common name of Gosf. But will fome fay, what neere- 
 nefie or affinity hath Gog with Mazo<( , ifwedoacknow- 
 Icdg him to be a J'cj)i//«4« in his beginning ? It is very 
 great both forftocke and nature. For^Vrtifo^isa Scythian, 
 and the Prince of that nation , as lofephns (nith , Antiquit. 
 booki.Chapt.6. T^a^o^ (faith he) was the author Oi the 
 ■ J^a_^o%ites who had their denomination from him, and are 
 called Scythians by the Greeke writers. 1 but SybiUa feemeth 
 to fing us another manner of fong , in her Defcription of the 
 place , where jV<*yo^ was feared ; when fhe faith; woe, woe, 
 unto thee country of-Gog , and thou Ma^^og that are feated m 
 the middc/i cfthe rirers of the Aethioptans. Is Aitfjfo.? then 
 amidft the rivers of the Ethiopians ? we know that this Sou- 
 thren People dwelleth nigh to the fia fide ; and that this 
 namcsgreethnot to any nation , thai* is m.oreneere unto £- 
 ^ypi i which is called Ethiopia many times , as EiiJlathiM 
 teachcth uppni><o»;yy7»/.An<ithis is<.\\i.t£,(ln9^ia,do\i\)\.\RS9r 
 
 name of their firft founder and Governour. 
 
 The number of this Armyisiniinitealmoft. Foritislikt 
 the find by the Seajhore , that 11 , Tcry huge andinmnr.erabU, 
 it was defcribed before by a definite number, of two thoujand 
 times an hundred thoufand ; Chap. 9-1 6. In both places an 
 infinite multitude is fignified. And wiiat Emperouris there, 
 that cbmmeth inta the field with fo mighty and populous 
 an army as the Turke doth ? The forces of the Chriftians' 
 when they are all put together , dofearceequall the fourth 
 part of his army in any Battel that is fought between them. 
 
 Verf 9. And they veent ap e~i>er th:plaine breadth oftlje 
 earth. ] We fpake in the former verfe of a threefold enterprife' 
 which this army thus levied fhall make ; the firft whereof, is 
 this afcendmg over rhe breadth of the earth , then on the 
 length of it. For after that E/ypt and a great parr of Africk^ 
 towards the North , even to "the borders oftUe T.vrtarianr, 
 ftiould be brought under fubicdion bytheTnrks , this Em- 
 pile of theirs hat^ no leiie m4« an estent £com the Scitth ta 
 
 Chi 
 
i7a A REVELATION OF THE APOCALTPS. Chap.XX. 
 
 the Korth, yea, much more, then the Empire of the Romans , be crovf ded againe into prifon for a CCrtalne time,but he fhall 
 had i but from the Eaft to the Weft they fcarfe got any | be caft for ever into the lake of fire, never to go out againe, 
 more, then the third part. Moreover, they have gotten J to raife up any fuch new troubles and tumults, 
 fo eafic, and fo ready, a viftory hitherto, that they may be i Where v>m both that Beaji, and thatfalje Prophet.'] They are 
 worthily faid, to afccnd over the breadth, as who fubdued i all therefore alike, and equall in their finne, who arc puniflied 
 moftof the Nations unto their power, rather with courfing equally. Thenameof aChliftian maketh no difference be- 
 through them, then by firing them out, with any long and ' tween the Turke, indthu Antidmfi of Rome, unlefle it be 
 doubtfuU battell. perhaps, to make Antichriftspunifliment the more intolle^ 
 
 j4nd they compajjed the Tents of the Saints.'] Their fccond rable, and terrible, inafmuch as he hath had more plentiftxU 
 indcavour, is their befieging and fighting againft the Tents, meanes to come to the knowledge of the truth, and to par- 
 in which the Saints live. Now our Europe is this Tent,which take of the grace of God. But obferve, that the Beafl,irvA the 
 riie cruell and favage Turke hath now befieged, by the fpace \falje Prophet, (hall be deftroicd before the Tmke, even as his 
 of three hundred yeares, fince the truth hath beene reftored, I deftruftion hath been revealed, and opened before, and then 
 on the Eaft, and one the South. For the Saints keepe ftill, as at length, this devilliih Turh^ commeth in order after him^as 
 it were, within their Campe and Pavilion, and they fhall a copartner with him in the fame puniflimeat. 
 have no end of their warfare, before that this Marriage fliallj AndpaR be tormented.] The Vitl^ar Latin omitteth the 
 
 come; at the folemnizing whereof , they fhall caft off their 
 Souldiers weeds, and (hall put on more joyfuU garments,fuch 
 as arc befceming-for fo great a folemnity. 
 
 And tl)e belayed Cuty.] Their third enterprife is touched 
 in thefe words; and unto this hath the repeatmg of the for- 
 mer prophecy proceeded. This third exploit of theirs is alto- 
 gether to come. For howfoever the Holy Cttty was permitted 
 before to be trampled upon by the Gentites , for a thou/and t-no 
 
 Conjunftion copulative, and joyneth the \exb, Q)aRbe tor- 
 mented, with the Beajl, &ad the falfi ProplKt.But amifle, 
 feeingitisnolefleneceflaryforus to underftand, that the 
 common punifliment of them all fliall be eternall, then that 
 they (hall have all one and the fame punifhment. 
 
 Verf. ir. And I (aw a great •tthiie Throne.] Hitherto the 
 Holy Ghoft hath declared the finall deftruftion of the ene- 
 mies of the Church; The felicity of the Church followeth 
 
 Jfundrcd threefcore yeares , Chapt. it. 2. And the fame C;«)ij now to be laid open, which it (hall enjoy, after that all thefe 
 was againe renewed (after that time was overpaft) in the ftormes of calamities (hall be driven away. The firft part 
 Churches, which are conftituted and governed according to hereof is the gathering of the Saints, in the reft of this 
 the fquare of Gods truth in thefe laft times: yet we are not to ) Chapter. And this gathering of them is (hadow^d out, by 
 doubt, but that the beloved Citty, is that multitude of the\ the refnrreffim from the dead, and the lajl)i4d^emeht,th!it{ixiil 
 beleeving lewesjfo called in an excellent and fpecial manner, j be given of them being raifed up againe. 
 who (hall be chofen and called at length; to be of the com-( For under corrcdlioa of the learned, lam of this judge- 
 pany ofthe truebeleeversinChrift, which calling (hall bee |nient, that this refurre<ftion,fpoken of in this place, which 
 eifciled fliortly . The judgement which followeth prefently I hath been commonly held and belecved of all men , as fatrc 
 after in this, and the ne.xt verfc, doth require that this (hould ' as I know , to be that laft rifing ofthe Bodies of all men unto 
 be thus, as by which the Turke that (hall endeavour to over- 1 judgement, who have been lying afleep in their graves from 
 throw this Citie, (hall be fodainly opprelTed and overwhel-i the death ofthe firft man Adam, I fay, I think that thi» 
 med. If we would know, where, aud when, this fiege (hall J^/wrec^ww is no other thing, but the full leftoring ofthe 
 happen , we may gather it out of thofe things, which have , Iewi(h nation , as alfo that it is not brought in, and defcribed 
 beene faid before. Theplace(liallbetheAio«/nM;«eo/Z;erf»-! here, for any other purpofe , but for the more full openiug 
 ty, and pleajure, theEaftcrne Armagedon; the land of I»- ' and declaring thereof. And this 1 hold, not as if I deiiredto 
 
 r/;icfelfe. So faith D<t«.'e/, Chap. 1 1.45. &c. And £;^ef/;.'f/ 
 expr.'flvjchap. 38. 8. After many dates thou^ fiialt be ytfited, 
 for m the latter yeares, tlwujloalt come into the Land that hath 
 been d^Jlroyed mth the S-pford, and ts gathered out of many peo- 
 ple, upon the mountaines .of Ifrael, which have lon$^ lien vtaji, 
 yet they haze been brought out of the people, and they fiall 
 dtceil at! fafe. The time (hall beat the end of a Thbufand 
 
 be the firft broacher of new found, and ftrange opinions, te 
 the world , or as if I tooke pleafure, to go againft the confcnt 
 of all writers (I hope that fuch proud and impudent rafhnes 
 is far from me ); yea , God is my witnefle , how greatly I do 
 deteft and abhorre that itching defire of hunting after, and 
 minting new and monftrous errours, by reafon of a prophane 
 loathing ofthe anciently received truth, but onely bccaufe 
 
 three hundred thirty five yeares, of which D^/we/,cha.i 2.11.^ the whole order of matters , and the maruailous confent of 
 
 At which time, the houre, the day, the month, the yeare, of 
 theTrtri</(75 tyranny (hall be expired, namely, at the yeare, a 
 Thoiifand, fixe hundred, ninety , more orlefTe. But we will 
 onely touch thefe things at this time briefely, we (hall have 
 occr.fion given us perhaps clfewhere, to explaine thefe things 
 more largely. 
 
 But fire came doveri from God.] Now followeth the laft de- 
 ftruftion, and firft of the Twrl^Pi Armies m this verfe, wliich 
 God will deftroy nfrer an extraordinary manner, and that ut- 
 terly. For he (hall poure our his wrath from heaven upon the 
 Turkcs forces, as wc heard before, Chap.16.21. and more 
 fuWy, Exfch. 3 3. is.ip.&c. 
 
 Verf. 10. Andthede-vtllt'iat deceived timn.] That is, the 
 T.trkt himfelfc, that is their chiefe Commander. (hall pcri(h, 
 both in regard of his petfon, wholeeftatc, andthefuccefllon 
 of his Empire.For there rhali not be any Emperours,or name 
 of the TwrfciM, extant anymore. Now, here by a Metonymy, 
 
 the reft ofthe Scriptures , compell me to follow this interpre* 
 ration: which things I have thought it good to fet down 
 brcifely,that it might appcare to all men,what reafons I have 
 that draw me to be of this judgement , that if fo be, that they 
 (hall have any moment in them,to lay open , and to confirme 
 tlie truth, we might gaine to our fclves the knowledg of a 
 matter, that hath not been throughly fearchcd out, and 
 certainly knowen before; but if they (hall be found to be 
 nothing ftrong and found, to build fuch a point of waight 
 upon, they might be rafed & fcratched out with the Cenfures 
 ofthe Godly , and fo I my felfe might be at length delivered 
 from this errour of mine, of what kind foever it (hall bee 
 thought to be, Firft therefore, I did diligently confider rhofe 
 things which are Prophefied of in the next Chapter, as being 
 to come to pa(re after thisRefurraflion,! faw that they could 
 not agree by any meanes to the heavens,, that are properly fo 
 called, bijt that th»y are to be found upon earth onely. Such 
 
 theptincipaUcaufeis put for the inftrumentall, the Devill 3stheCehe,thatthhholyCttycomethdowtout of heaven from 
 for ihe Turke ; which is very fignificant in this place, teach- God ; that the Spoufe tsenly prepared, andaddrejfed to be mar- 
 in;T us. that not onely, this one enemy the Turke, is to be de- ned mth iKrhtuband, rof^ivento him m marriage a* yet ; that 
 fit . lied, but that no open enemieflial lever rife up after this, the hope ofrevfardu put off- untu the time to come, yei^s-j. that 
 lor liic Devill, by wiioic meanei they are raifed up, (hall not J one of the Jeven An^elsptweti) thts Qtte unto lohil; verje 1 o. 
 
 ' Whereas 
 
wfecreasthereisnomlnlSM** of thiskindto be feene in in the Sea neeie 7;^m^ , moft agreeably, ^thtKlsW* have in 
 hcavenrthe very hearincalfooFthisAngels name, feeing he hand, faying; NtmMaDrago»wttb hn terrible and kiUing 
 is ftid to be one of thole fcvei* > who weie fet over the laft lookes , nttrithtd and tunKdronnd about , creeping croohjdlyy 
 plagaesy Chapt.is- mayteachus, within what bounds we <»»«/i/t:^(y, Crf. Laft ofall,we may perceive his Taiiewitk 
 converfe as yet. Moreover, fhallthe Apoftles lay the founda- a long traine fwooping and trailing after him throagh£g_yp/, 
 tion of the wall of the holy Citty in heaven , when as Chrift , and the coaft of Libya , and as it were gathering it fclfc into 
 fhallgive up his kingdom to hisPatherJ'orfliall the kings of j a Circle. This Serpent gocth not on with fojth right paces, 
 the earth bring their glory to the Church that triumpheth but wreathing himfelfe into muny hollow windings , he 
 
 in heaven > or Ihall anything redound fiom the heavenly 
 Church.that /hall makeVor medicine to the Gentiles? feeing 
 therefore thefe, and many fuch things a jithefe , are to come 
 ' ro paifcaftcr thiyRcfurreftiont 1 was hereby driven to feeke 
 ' out feme ether interpretation, and I was carried with maine, 
 and fpectall force unto that , which the proper nature of the 
 words pointed out unto me. For 1 called to minde , that the 
 calling of the Jewes is manifeftly, and frequently called a 
 lefurreaioaof thedead , in the holy Scriptures; which was 
 another maine motive inforcing me to expound this place 
 thus as I do. The firft Scripture is in S. Pauls writings; when 
 iie faithjihus , If the cafting artay , be the recencUtng of the 
 world , rthatfiaHthe taking, oftkm % into covenant and mercy 
 ^gamebe,bnt life from the dead*. R.om.ii.ij. Which placeis 
 thus interpreted by Oecumenius, to infift upon Iiim , among 
 all the old Interpreters, howfiad their recetring beMtfo as we 
 Jbd UJayj thathe who recetretij them, that it, God. Doth quicken 
 tJ>em that were dead by reafonof their fmnes.Whete very truly, 
 and agreeably to themeaningof the Apoftle,he thinketh and 
 avoucheth, that the receiving of the Jewes , pjall be life from 
 the dead. That moft^ learned Interpreter of the new Tefta- 
 ment,T7;e(«/.Be:^d, dothexpound thole words of the Apoftle, 
 as if he fliould fay in a proverbial manner of fpeaking , that it 
 Jbould come to pa/fe that the world jbould be rejtoredfrom death 
 to life againe tattlx time wlxn the Icwespould alfo come , and 
 ie called, totheprofejTionoftheGoj^ell, and that by an argu- 
 aacnt taken from a comgarifon. But I (pare to hejap up other 
 interpretations old or new. The words of the Apoftlcare 
 cleare and pla ine enough of themfelves . 
 
 The fecond Scripture is Efay , C hapt.i 6 . i p. "thy dead men 
 _fM!lUveymycarki^esJka!lrTjeagaine. Awakiye thatdwellin 
 tbt dtcJitFor thyiewtsai the dew ofhearbes,and the earth jball 
 tmP a»t the dead. In the former Chapters the Prophet had 
 
 thrufts his body forth and forward. Who is there that be- 
 holding this Empire , not fo much ftrctchiiig it felfe forth 
 in length, as creeping with an oblique turning , may not 
 perceive a lively Image of a crooked Serpent ? 1 take no 
 pleafure to catch butterflies like children , that is , to Ic: 
 drive at filly fubtilties that have no fubftance in them , bat 
 onely,I defire to fet before our eyes the truth , as it fcemeth 
 to me, of that Portraiture of a Serpent, wbich the holy Ghoft 
 hath devifed and defcribed unto us. 
 
 Tothis we niayaddehis</wefl/»j»»f/« Sea ; for wbich 
 caufc he is alfo called Leyiathan , or a great whafe ; How 
 marvailoufly doth this agree to the T«»ri;,e , who hath fixed 
 the feat of his Empire within the very moutb of the fea of 
 Pontuf , and Propontis , namely , at Conjiantinople } when 
 as God therefore fhall vifite this Serpent , and Leytathatt 
 in his wrath , that is , when he fhall utterly deftroy the name 
 and nation of the Tur]t^s , then (hall this refitrreflion here 
 fpoken of come to pafle. For the Prophet Efay joineth 
 thefe two things together , faying. Tliy dead men foatllrve 
 a^aine, and in that day the Lord pall yijiie that Leyiathav 
 withhumojl ct-aell /word , and thus he beginncth the next 
 Chapter, with fetting the time wherein this (hall be effected, 
 againft that , wherein the Lord fhall beftow that benefit 
 upon his people , of which he made mention in the end of the 
 former C/MWer. So doth J". 7o/;« in this place , ioine this 
 re/»rreflw« immediatly after the prophecy (^ the Tw^ide- 
 ftrudlion. 
 
 Therbirdpkceis,£:^ec/>.37. Where , wliat other things 
 are the dry bones, the Jlaine men, and the Graves, but the Jewes 
 who are afflicted and overwhelmed with all kind of mi- 
 feries , and calamities , who fhould have no more power 
 to deliver themfclves from that deftruftion, then thole men 
 have , that be dead and buried , to rife up oat of their graves? 
 
 foretold the defolation of the whole earth, and particularly What alfo do thofe finewes, flefh, skin, breath, fignifie, 
 tbedcfiniftionof fome nations, from the twelfchChapter, but the reftoringofthat people , which fhall be fiillfilled at 
 and jointly of them a!r,Chapt.z4. Nowfeeing this repairing I length , which fhall be almoft as acceptable and wished a 
 cfthe Jewes which he (peaks of here , fhall be effefted after j matter unto them , as a new life fhall be unto a man after 
 theovenhiow of B.tbjlon, and that whereby the Lord fhall he hath been lying aflcepe in his grave ; Behold I am he, 
 fwallow up death in viflory , and he fhall wipe away ttii€s\ faith tlje Lord God , that will open yonr graves , andthatwill 
 
 from all faces, as Chapt. j 8. 8. it muft needs be, that this full 
 jeftoring of the Jewes, is yet looked for , to be performed ac- 
 cording to promife in time to come, and that it is not paft al- 
 icady,andaccompIi(hed in thofeleffer deliverances. Which 
 happened to this people long ago. Efpecially, feeing We have 
 moreexprefie fpecifying of the time in thofe words which 
 
 cauje you to come out ofyoUr Sepulclrres , and that will bring 
 yoi* into the Land of Jfrael , and ye pall know that I am the 
 Lord y when I have opened your grarves , and brought yon up out 
 ofyourfepulchres, o my people, verf. i z . i j . To what purpofe 
 fhould they be brought into the Land of Ifraelagaine , after 
 the laft refurreftion ; we fhall then, all that belong to Chrill, 
 
 follow nc5tt after thefe,where the Lord izit.\\,that in that day have our dwelling in the heavens , not on the earth. Befidcs, 
 he will vifite Leriathan that lon^ and crooked Serpent, and that that refarreftion which E^chiel fpeaketh offhall be effected 
 Tx Will Slay the Dragon that is in the Sea. In which words he by litle and litle Ieafureably,TYr/i8.9.i o. But the generall re- 
 doth not fignifie the ^^Jy/owijw;, (for they are farre remo- ftureftion fhall take effcft in a moment, in the twmckjmg of 
 vedfrom the Sea. ) Buthemeaneth the Twr^e doubtleife J rf» rye, i . Cor. i s . 52. Befides, thefe bones are the whole 
 whom our blclfed Apoftle lohn doth alfo call the Serpent,] houfe of Ifrael, verf. it. and now fhall there be an uniting of 
 
 -and the Dr«j«M , very agreeably unto the words of the Pro- 
 phet Efay. The Turi^ may worthily be called a /o»j Serpent, 
 as having the borders of his 'Empire fo greatly enlarged in 
 length , he may iikewife be called <t croo^rf vTerpmf no lelTe 
 
 luda iniEphraim into one, which thofe two pceces of wood 
 that are compaft together in one do declare. Now thefe 
 things are proper to the Ifraelites , and thofe not already paft 
 but to come , as that happineffe fheweth which is fpoken of 
 
 worthily , if we refpeft the Provinces that be fubjeft to his, in the end of the Chapter,and which is greater, then that any 
 
 Dominion; For a man may obferve his fwelling and knobbed 
 head in Grecia,Macedonia, Thracta, and the reft of the Coun- 
 tries of Europe ; his Body fomewhat prodigioufly huge, in the 
 
 time paft can challenge it unto it felfe. How agreeable alfo is 
 that , that the vanquifhing and confounding of Gog and 
 Magog is coupled together with this refurreclion , in the 38- 
 
 leftcr yf//<i, which is called ^Mrffo//<t,at this day,and then his' and 3 9.Chapters?favethattherefnrreftion goethbefbreitin 
 belly , that is full of turnings and windings through Jjyri^, ' £:^<'f/w/ , but it followcth it here in lo/w , the cairfe whereof 
 and Phccnicia, as Dtonyfim Cngeth,toBC hing the giilfe that is we will fpeakc of ftraight vrayei. 
 
 No And 
 
z^x' A REVELATION OF THE APOCALY?S; CrtA^.XX. 
 
 And 1 doubt not alfo , "bnt that the Prophet Daniel would I Pope ofRome,3ii\d of the Tttrke. Tb'urtJi*rref1iott U tfjot potter 
 t each us as much , by thofe many that Jleepe in the dujl of the to enter into the temple , vthich the Jmoake tooke attay from aU 
 earth, that pall awak , fome to eyerlafimglife , others to]^men ,tt[lthefeyenth laji plague (houldbe accomplt(l)ed ,Chift, 
 Jhame , and to perpeti*aU contempt ; Chapt.ii.i. j. For i j. And this isallfpcntindcftroyingthe PopeofRomc, and 
 Many are not alii but this word feemcth to be ufed of pur- thcTurke; as we have fliewcdfufSclently before, 
 pofe , that fo there might be a diftcrencc put betweene the] Now, If 1 ftiall feetne to any man to weaken thcgcnerall 
 Gemrallrefurrefhon, andthishcre fpokenof ; Hedothalfo Refurreftion by this interpretation , in that I thus take from 
 gi,vc the chiefe honour to thofe that teach and turnc others under it this fo excellent a foundation , which this place 
 unrorighteoufnelTc, not fo,becaufe of their labours , which fecmeth to underprop it withall, let fuchamanknow, that 
 w<;re paft before in their life time>but becaufe of their prefent that Article of our faith receiveth no dammage or impeach- 
 laboiu and diligences. For they that doe make others wife ment at all from h'^^jce-'. This Scripture hath ftill within it 
 by inftruftionfiiallfhin*; not thofe which have made others a moft invincible and indefezibiebulwarke , for the uphol- 
 wife : .noneofwhich things we know is to co^me to pafle ding and confirming thereof j For the Holy Ghoft doth not 
 after the laftrefurreAion. I will not now for brevities fake deceiveus, with bringing in a fained and counterfait fimili- 
 examine how that place of Hofe. Chapt. i j. 14. bclongeth tudc,but fuchanone, as ought to have moftcertaine credit 
 alfo to this purpofe ; Seeing the Sctiptiucs therefore, dofo among all Chtiftians. Otherwife, he had loft his labour, an4 
 willingly take up this fo exprelfe alimilitudeofthe Xe/^r- proved nothing, if he had exemplified his matter with a com* 
 rechon , to (ignifie the rejluring of the levtes , and we find not parifon of no fubftance,nor Truth. Yea, he would havedriven 
 this matter , that is of fo great moment , fully declared elfc- men to defperation , by propounding fuch a matter as fliould 
 where in this booke , we hope that we offer the truth no .have never taken effeft. For both the /<?»e;,and the C/)ri/?;<j»j» 
 violence and wrong , if we interpret this place alfo after the ' would have thought themfelves undone, and paft hope alike. 
 " Meaning of other places of Scriptures , that be like uxito it. | But feeing he bringcth a Type of a matter, that (hall moft cer-» 
 But ( will fome fay ) we have made mention of f/;cf<i///«.j I tainly come to paffe in his due time j he both puttcth thecal- 
 cfthe letpes before in the former Chapter; It is true , but j ling of the Jewcs out of doubt ,and makes it to be paft all con* 
 that which belonged to the fxth viall was onely begun , not troverfy, as alfo, he openeth the manner, after which the itf* 
 fuUaiMiabfolute , fuch as chis is to be , whic hfhall belong /'♦»'*'^<^**'»^*li''«='t laft accompliflied. And thus much touch- 
 tothelaft J^«fl, when all the enemies fhall be deftroyed, ingthc true meaning of this Paflageof holy Scripture. Now 
 which diftinftion of caliing , the former wordi do fuffi- let us profccutc the things that temaine to be-handled. 
 ciently declate > feeing in:that firft calling , lohn vns bid- 1 ^ y4nd I Ja«agreatvthtte Throntj'iHttevfehzvc the picpitt- 
 den to write > that they nete blejfed ttho fiyoM be called to tlie I tion of God, the Judge, icftoting his people to liberty, whick 
 Marriage Sitpper of the Lambe ; Chapt. 19. 9> In which j is taken from the fimilitudeof the Generallrefurreftion. For 
 -wordffwe were taught , that that firft calling was not full , the power , andmercyof Godfliallfhinenoleffegloriouflff 
 where there was need of fuch confirming thereof , which in mollifying the hearts of men , that have been hardnedbf 
 fervethtofcalcamatter , that is not yet fufliciently made { meanes of fo long a rebellion , and in communicating Salva- 
 knowne , andcertaine , and that is to come alfo j which | tion to foforlorne and wretched a nation, as it (hall appeare 
 ihouidbefuperfluous.whenallare called, that Ihall be. Buti one day in raidng up our rotted Bodies out of their Graves. 
 Daniel fhewet h this moft plainly, who hath diftinguifhed, of j Hif Throne therefore is w^/?e,moft pure,moft bountifull,full 
 both the callings by their levcrall times , he makes the firft to ■ of Saving health , carrying mercy in the outward appearance 
 be, at the endofa tlmtjandtwo hundred and ninety dayesi thereof ;Itisajfre<t/ o«f,todeclare the inoftgloriousMajcfty 
 itiKendofathoufand three hundred thirty and ~- ' 
 
 thcfecond, at _ ^ 
 
 five dayes. That is , fo many yeares , as we will fhew elfe 
 where, God willing , Daniel iz.ii.ii. We fhall fee alfo 
 iwE'^chiel, in the place before alledged , fhe dry bones that 
 nc covered over rtithfiep andsb^n , to moye themfehes by 
 i.ttlcand litle , and to come neere one to anotljtr mutually. Af- 
 terwards when fome time is over, wherein they were defti- 
 lutc of breath, of life, we fhall fee them to be quickened 
 with breath at length, andto live a true life, performing all 
 thofe works of life, which arc wont to beaded by bodies 
 th«t arc endued with foules. That approching of the dry 
 bones one to another , is that firff calling that is fpoken of in 
 the former Chapter. 
 
 This comming of breath unto them_* , which giveth them 
 full life,is this latter cailing,thn refurre&ion, which fhall have 
 ■othing wanting unto it that may bring them a perfect: re- 
 ftoring , to the faviug knowledge of God in Chrift. Both 
 which callings ; though £a^ec/;«W comprehend in the fame 
 Copter, yet hehandledthcm more diftin^ly afterwards, 
 yor firft , he recordeth this Rejitrreflion before the Battel mth 
 ^og , and Magog, as lohn alfo prophecieth of that beginning 
 oftjjcjcwes convcrfion in the former Chapter, after that* 
 when Govi is once extinguifhed, he delivereth that moft glo- 
 lious building of the new T^OTp/e , Chapt. zt. See. which is 
 this fecond and full refttrreihon. The firft re furreCiion there- 
 fore of the levies (1 fay of the Jcwes,) fot the firft Kefurre£lion 
 of this Chapter verf. 5. belongeth to theGentiles; into the 
 time of which, though this firft refurreftion of the Jewes 
 fliall fall, towards the end of it , that fo it may be the firft 
 every way , fhall be prefently after the overthrow of Rome 
 
 of God,which fhall be now made manifeft in this greatAfllfe 
 of his, as it were, wherein he fitteth in ftate upon his Throno 
 among his People: He fitteth alfo upon thuT krone, being rea- 
 dy to give judgement,becaufc there fhall not be any deferring 
 of his recompenceany longer , which he will give to men ac- 
 cording to their deeds } the dcLnying whereof before , made 
 men think , as if God did neglcA the matters done upon 
 earth : Both heaven and earth fly from before him that fltterh 
 on it,in regard of that great change of all things , which fhall 
 be then made , both in the falfe Church,wbich fhall be atter- 
 lyrootedout , as alfo in the true, which fhall be encteafed 
 and ftored with fo great true happinelTcs , that the for- 
 mer rufuli condition thereof > feemed to be qoite fled 
 away. 
 
 Verf. 11. And I fair tJre deadboth fmaU and great.! S« 
 muchofthe jM</j^(. Now , thofe who are to be judged are 
 defcribed. Thefe litle and great ones > ite the lewes > who 
 did at firft rejeA anddefpife the faith t and therefore they 
 were confumed and broken fo fore with calamities » that 
 they feemed to differ nothing at all from dead men. 
 Now all thefe fhall appeare before God , each of them 
 being to undcrgoc-^ > and abide the jadgemeat , either of 
 life or death. For now it fhall be made plainer , whobs 
 eleft , and who be Reprobats. They who flill refift th= 
 truth obftinatelf » fhall be nambred among the cuvfe I 
 Crue of Reprobats ; They fhall have no remedy minifticd 
 unto them after this , whereby tlieit feared conCciencci 
 may be brought to foftnefle and relenting. But why doth 
 he Izjjmatl and great? what doth he hereby teach as, that ia 
 the refurreAion, (according to the manner and forme where- 
 
 The fecond ihalbe ftraight waycs aftertbedcfttuAionofthc|of>aUtkiogsaie defcdbcd here ) eret^ one ilull appear* 
 
CHAP.XX. A REVELATION or THE APOCALTPS. »7I 
 
 in that ftatare In Which he departed out of this life ? It is by Sca,or by Land, whether among ChrIftian«,or among tke 
 therefore too too rafhly affirmed by certaine men,rhat every enemies of Chriftian Religion. 
 
 one fhafl rife up in that tall and goodly ftature of body, 
 xvhcrein y^dam was created. Which doth both contradift this 
 Scripture manifeftly , asalfoit doth takeaway the truth of 
 the body,when it fhall be reftorcd , if it fliall not arife in that 
 juft ftature , wherein it was fevered from the foule by death. 
 
 u4ndthe Bojkes tohere opened.} The forme of the judge- 
 ment is by bookes that be opened , which ave the Conlci- 
 ences of men ,inlig-htencd with the true knowledge of the 
 truth of God , and with a lively fenfe of all things that have 
 been don by themfelves. Thefe fliall at this time make mani- 
 feft unto all-men , and fet in open view , all thofe who have 
 a pure and fincere mind given them of God , and in whom 
 there did ly hidden formerly any feed of Eleftion , which is 
 as yet remaining in them. 
 
 yind another Boo%.] That is, of Gods decree and Election. 
 Thcfe things are fpokeiv after the manner of men , feemg it is 
 in ufe among us , to commit things done by us to writing, 
 that they may ftand upon record,for the better helping of our 
 memory , and togivefentencein judgement out of the au- 
 thority of them. Eleftion therefore is no new matter , nor 
 fuch as dependeth upon our will and pleafure , but it is 
 founded upontheEternalldecreeofGod. 
 
 yindthe dead men were judged oM of the things that v>ere 
 Tfritten. ] That is , according to thoic things , which are 
 
 Verf.14. And death .xnd Uell^^ere cajl.} Here foUoweth 
 a fpecial execution again , Death and HeE. As therefore no 
 death fhall raigne any longer in the world from the time of 
 thegenerall refurreftion , faveonely that wliichiscternall, 
 which fball feed upon wicked men , but fhall never con- 
 fume them ? fo after that the Church fhall be roftotcd , by 
 meanes of that full vocation of the lema , Death andthe 
 Grave fhall raigne no more in it , as it did of old , whileft the 
 fcourges , as it were , did alwayes lay lode, and ly hard upon 
 the backs of thofe that finned againftGod , byrefufingthc 
 Gofpell j but they fliall onely fcrvc to tranflate the Eleft into 
 t*he kingdom of heaven , whereupon they fhall loofe their 
 former name.They are caft in the Lake of fire,not that cither 
 death or Hell fuftaineth any perfon,but becaufe that which is 
 proper unto men;,is given unto diem,ai if it were faid. There 
 fhall be no torment any longer that fhall vexe men , either in 
 DeathjOr in tlie grave,but onely in the lake of fire, where the 
 Reprobats die for ever. But hence onemay obfcrvcthat feing 
 Heli is cafl into the lake of fire,that is,into//e//,fo called pro- 
 perly , that that wotd hdre.and elfwhere,commonIy tranflated 
 Hdl , in Greeke Hades, hath another fignification properly, 
 tiien that which is given it commonly in our EnglifliTonguc. 
 It is taken of many for the place of the damned common- 
 ly , but yet it doth ufually fignifie nothing but the Grave,znd 
 
 writteninbooksj as ofold.in the returnefromtheCaptivity Uhecommoneftateofthedead , as it maybe iearocdoutof 
 
 in Babylon , they were-put from their places and ofSces.who 
 could not find out , and bring forth the writing of their 
 genealogy , whereby they might fhew their fathers houfe, 
 ortheirleed , or that they wereoflfrael , as it is,Ne/7fm.7. 
 6 1 .64.6 J . The Gofpell doth never rellifll well, and foundly 
 in any mans heart , neither doth any man give his name 
 and his heart withall unto the GofpeU , unlefle his name be 
 vtritten in the booke of life : and unleffc he havea writing 
 within the booke of his heart , that anfwereth word for word 
 to that which is written in that booke > fo as it may be a 
 true Copy ofit. 
 
 And thejea gave up Ixr dead. 3 Thefe words declare the 
 manner of fommoning and prefcnting thefe , that fliall be 
 judged before the Tribunall>judge;to wit , the lewes fhall be 
 gathered out of all the corners of the earth , as in the generall 
 «furie£iion , nothing fhall hinder a man from having his 
 own body reftored unto him , what manner ofdeathfo ever 
 he died of. But yet , feeing the fea fignifieth corrupt and 
 counterfair Doftrine through this booke , it may be alfo 
 noted out unto us hereby , that thofe lewes that live in 
 Chriftian CountrieSj of which fort there are many in Spaine, 
 France , Germany ,Italy , as it were within the compaue and 
 precinfts of the Popifh Sea ; of which we have fpokenfo 
 much before.fhall ogen their eyes to acknowledge theTruth, 
 and fhall flie fwiftly to the light thereof. 
 
 Death alfo and HeU. ^ayet*p.'\ Here we have a figurative 
 fpeach, by which all other fpeciall kinds of deaths are undcr- 
 floodjunder one fpeciall , together with the generall , as if it 
 Were faid , and all thofe that-died ofany ether death. Every 
 dead corpfe muft needs be either drowned in the waters, 
 or overwhelmed with the earth , or roti^en in the aire, 
 .or be confumed with fire , or be devoured with wild 
 beafts , oritmufl dieof fome fuch kind of death. As for 
 drowning , hefpakeofthe Je^j before, for the grave , now 
 hementioneth the word ( Hell,) Death comaincth allotiier 
 kinds. But feeing the Sea givethup thofe lewes , which 
 keep in Chriftian Lands,and which are infefted with Romifh 
 fuperfiition ; Death and Hell pall reftort thofe , whichfhall 
 live among the Turkes , and the Heatheay , who are 
 
 the innermoft wwei ofHeRitfelfe.Fot fo do all thofe nations 
 live , who either hate,or have not heard of the name and pro- 
 icffion^of Chtift. Yet it matters not , whether a man perilh 
 
 this place,and others , that be in this booke. 
 
 Yerf. 1 5 . And who fiercer xttu not found. ] No man fhall be 
 gathered into this Church , but he onely that fhall be among 
 thofe that have been chofcn from cverlafting , toeternall 
 life. How notable flhall the glory be of this Church , which 
 fhall not be defiled at all with any hypocrites , and counter- 
 faite Chriftians , as it was wont to fare with the Church 
 of old. How goodly rf/e.'W to fee to , will this be , that 
 fhall be lade» with a moft plentifiill Crop of good oorne, 
 cleane rid of rf// T<ire5 , Cockell , anddarnell ? whatfoevcc 
 rsfound in this drag-ttet , maybe laidupfafely iazVeJfell, 
 Therefor it cannot be exp»:efred,or declared with xvords, how 
 amiable this moft glorious fpoufe fhall be > It may fall out, 
 that fome men may fli^pe fometimes through humaine in- 
 firmity , but holy admonitions, and wholefomeDifciplinc, 
 purely and faithfully exercifed,fhall bring them home againe 
 in time to repentance , and good converfation. But fliall all 
 and every one ofthelewcs be fuch ? Some of them fliall not 
 embrace theTruth.asitis cleare out of Daniel , who faith, 
 that many pall rije to jhame and to perpetttall contempt. 
 Chap. I z.z.And we fliall heareour-of the next Chapter, that 
 fome Dogs are to be put out ofthn Citty. But they who fliall 
 refiife theTruth at this time , fhall fliew forth fome manifeft 
 Token of their Reprobation ; So as the Church fhall not be 
 deceived in them , neither fhall it need to make much a doc 
 in examining and fearching tiiem out. Wherefore the bounty 
 and power of God fhall be moft wonderful! , and greatly 
 to be magnified through all the world , by meanes of this 
 manner of renewing , and reftoring the lefllifli Nation.Sceing 
 hee fhall fo marvailoufly rcftore unto life , and faving know- 
 ledge of his Sonne , men that were paft recovery in them- 
 felves , and feemed fo to be , to both , i» their owneeres, 
 and in the eyes of all the world , feeing he fnall alio make 
 fuchftngular choice of thofe whom he will redccme. But 
 withall fee how th6 Godly may fetch Angular corafojc 
 from hence ; For feeing everyone , even of the holy meil 
 that are , or fhall be in this world , might fuftly tremble 
 and quake for Ceare , in regard of their Sinnes , which 
 they know they arc guilty of in their own confciences. 
 
 banifhed further from Solvation , andconveifcasit wete,in4we*have Jiere a notable comfortative to atme us againft 
 
 this feare^, in that our Eleftion by Chrift fhall let \x$ 
 freefrom'allgiiiUoffinne 3 arid liablencffe unto the Pnnifh- 
 ments of Sifuie* 
 
 N B «. the 
 
»7* 
 
 A ItErEt ATIOM or THi MOCKtHf St, 
 
 cm.xxu 
 
 rue ONSANDTWSUTHIETH C^^PTER, 
 
 AFTER 1'Ca.w 4 new heaven^and a new earth : for 
 the flift heaven , and the iiift eaith were palTcd 
 AVfij ; and the Tea was no more extant. 
 2 And 1 John faw the holy Citty , the new le- 
 rufalcm come down from God out of heaven , 
 prepared as a bride trimmed for her husband. 
 
 3 And I heard a great voice out of heaven, laying,.behold, 
 thctabernacle of God is among men , and he will dwell with 
 them, and they fhall be his people > and God hiinfelfeniall be 
 with them, theirCod. , 
 
 4 And God fhall wipe all teares from their eyes .' and 
 death fhall be no more,ueither forow, neither crying,neither 
 fhall there be any snore paine > becaufe the former things are 
 paft. 
 
 5- AndhetKatfateuponihet^hronefaid , behold I make 
 oltthings new. And h^aid unto mc write ; for thefe words 
 are true and faithfuil. 
 
 6 And he faid unto me<!,it is done.I am-Alpha and-Omega, 
 the beginning and the end ; I will give to lum that is a third 
 of the waters of life freely. 
 
 7 He that oretcometh-ihallinheritc all things, «adl will 
 Whis God,and lie fhall be my lenne. 
 
 Butthcfearfullandunbeleeving , and abominable , and 
 3nurtherers, and whoremongers, and forcerers, and Idolaters, 
 and alltiars, Oiall have their part in the lake , which buineth 
 wititiire and brimftone, which is the fecond death. 
 
 V' And there came to mee one of the fcven Angels', which 
 bad the ftvcn Vials,ful of the fcven laft plagues, and he (pake 
 «nt9 mee, /4j(wi^, come 1 will fhew thee the Lambes wife. 
 
 10 Andhe catied mee avray in theSpirit , tcf-a great and 
 Aigh mountaine, and fhewcd mee that great citty , that holy 
 HierufalemdefccndingoatofheavenftomGod ; having the 
 glory of God. 
 
 1 1 And her brrghtncs hm like untaa ftoncmoft precious, 
 3sa Jafperftonc mining as Chriftall. 
 
 iz It had befide a great walland hie, having twelvegates, 
 and at the gates twelve Angels , aiid names written , which 
 are the -names- of the twelve tribes of the children of 1- 
 fiael.. 
 
 15 0* the Eall part there nert three gatcs^ ; on the North 
 
 fide three gates : on the South fidethrcc gates : and on the 
 Weft fide three gates. 
 
 14 And the wall of the citty had twelve Foundations , in 
 which rtere the names of the Lambes twelve Apoftles. 
 
 15 Andhe that fpakc with mee , had a golden reed for to 
 meafure the citie withall,and the gates thereof, and the wall 
 thereof. 
 
 1 6 And the city lay fbure fquare , whofelength is as large 
 as the breadth of it : and the length, and the breadth,and the 
 hight of it are equall. 
 
 17 Andhemeafuredthewall thereof , a hundred fourty 
 and foure cubits,by the meafurcof man,that is,of the Angel, 
 And the building of it was of Jafper. 
 
 i» And the citty was pure golde , llkeuntoclearcgiafle. 
 And the foundations of the wall of the citty were garnifhcd 
 with all manner of pretious (lones. 
 
 1 9 The firft foundation was of Jafpet : the fecond of a Sa- 
 phyr : the third a Chalccdonie : the fourth an Eracraudc ; the 
 fift a Sardonix : 
 
 io The fixt a Sardius : the feventh a Chryfolite : the eight 
 aBerill: tneninthaTopaze ; thetcnthaChryfopcafus; the 
 eleventh a Jacynth : the twelfth an Amet hill. 
 
 ir And the twelve gates were twelve Pcarles , and every 
 gate is of one Pearle,and the ftreet of the citty is pure gold,as 
 fnioing glaffe. 
 
 2i Neither faw I any temple therein : for the Lord God 
 almighty, and the Lambe are the temple of it. 
 
 z J And this citty hathiio need of the Sunne , neither of 
 theMoonetofliincinit : for the glory of God doth light it* 
 and the Lambe is the light of it. 
 
 24 And the Nations which arc fxved fiiallwalkeinthc 
 light ofit : and the Kings ofthceartlifltallbring-their glory 
 and honour unto it. 
 
 2$ And the^ates ofit fhall not be fhutbyday : forther^- 
 (hall be no night there. 
 
 26 And the glory and honcrtir of the Gentiles fliall be 
 brought unio it. 
 
 2 7 And there /KalJ enter into it no undeane thing, neither 
 whatfoeverworketii abomination or lies ; tut they which 
 ajx written ia the Lambs book oi life 
 
 The Logicall Rcfblving of it, into die 
 
 fevcrall Contents thereof. 
 
 H 
 
 'Irhrto iha ih^Ghofi hath eupUlmi thetfMnntrofgtuhmng the Church to^etJjer , ftfterthU the eenihtion thtreofis 
 ^explMHed,after that itjhall he once gatljf red; tfhtih is declared to be moft happy I firftygeneriiUy oMofthethings which 
 tire feeoe oflehn,the Nea> heaven and eartkverf./.aad the Holy Cttty , verf. J. 04 alfo,out of the things which are heard of 
 him, FartfyJn conmion,touchtng the preftnce of God with men,verfe 3, Touching the reufoving of Calamities , verf.-^, jirtd 
 ■A new rcfioriag ofaUthittgs,verf.s. lartljAn private, touchitig the Certainty of the Prophecy , verf.s. Touching the m^fiery 
 thatwdi nowfulfiM,verf.t.andtherewaydmg both of the Codly,verf.6 .7 , Asalfo ofthewieked,verf.*. Andfo much for 
 ihegeperaU opening of the hapfy efiate of the Church. Jhe particular opening ofit, relateth the caufe that revtaleth $t,the 
 Angelverf.pjo. A}id the matter that ii revealed jmiver/aliy,verf.ro,ri. Severally jo refpeS of the wall.and the Citty,and 
 n^tflttail parts thertofM,of the forme ofthewaH, 'verf.n./j.in. Of the Tormeofthe Cttty, verf.ii.t6.t7. Andthen of 
 the jnatt€r,iommon , ver.tffpeciaU, ofthej»f^.ver.tp.io..ti.OftheGitty,ver..i/.^xtemaUargummts,wherewith theglorj 
 iofthfi Citty it fet forth, are fir Ft , Ccdhimfelfe , nho is both the Temple,verf.2i. and the light of the Citty, ver\. 24. Second- 
 iy,the Nationi,wljichJhaU bring their glory htther,^erf.i^ ; which fipall he both voidtofaUfe'tre andfufptcion, "Jerf.u. As 
 alfa , fuch as doth not defile it with any cor^agtm-y verfa7^IhinUy,thAtt»arvaihH4sbttfida9«? offhrngs that art mteffaryt 
 fsndtheifr^Hf^InefiofthH glory, irn^t Chapter foUw'fVgi — 
 
 ' THE 
 
CiMf.3ClS« 
 
 m RE y £1. A,T I O N O F TH K A rO« XL T P 5. 
 
 i7i 
 
 THE EXPOSITION. 
 
 Kd I frit 4 «?»'S^rfve»3 The opinion of the rcfiirrcftion . For thefirfi heauen and earth are gone. 3 Shall the Church 
 which wasgtoundcd upon the end of the former Chap-^^ then that is among the Gentiles faile and come to decay. For 
 
 ler , hathperfuadedverymanymen, to interpret all thefe 
 things of the Church , fuch as it is to he at length in the hea- 
 vens. But we have (hewed , that there is neither any fpeach 
 had in that place , ofthelaftrefurreftion > neither yet doth 
 the Holy Ghoft point out unto us in this place , the Angel- 
 Tike happinefle of the Saints after this life. But that he is ilill 
 entreating of matters to bedoneupoitearth, as the matters 
 themfelves which are fpoken of, will makeitmanifeftin 
 theirproperplaces.And perhaps , we may think that it were 
 no needfull matter for us,to have the heavenly inheritance to 
 he fet forth with words , as which all men know fufiicicntly, 
 to be above all the praifes that can be given unto it by any 
 man, yea , even thole men know thus much , who are wont 
 otherwife to think bafclyofthe Church upon earth, as if it 
 were a vile and contemptible matter. But theeftiraationof 
 thcChurchasitisapilgrimeoncarth , is lefle then ir ought 
 «o be among mortall men ; fa that there might be a necefla- 
 ry reafon, why the glory and dignity thereof fliould be more 
 plentifully commended. And yet the defcription thereof, 
 makethaway to comprehend that heavenly felicity in our 
 minds. For if the magnificence of thefpoufe be fo great 
 upon Earth, what manner of thmgs , and how exellent are 
 thofe , which God hath prepared for his Saints in his own 
 prefence i But out minds are too dimme and dull to medi- 
 tate of thefe things,as they be in themfelves , let us therefore 
 turne our eyes to contemplate this earthly Paradife , which 
 though it be greater , then it can be extolled with any elo- 
 
 J|uenceoPwords , yet it ismoreneere and agreeable to our 
 enfe , and fuch as mall be feehe openly in the world within 
 thefe few ycares. The interpretation of the New heaven and 
 •carth.may betaken out of that place. ix^x6. Whofe voice did 
 tl}infl]tike tlie earth, but not» he hath denounced,jaytn^,yet once 
 tnore mil I (hake not the earth onely, but alfo heaven. Where 
 to fhake heaven and earth , is by the interpretation of the 
 Apoftle himfelfe , to abrogate the old manner of vorfbipping 
 God,and to cafl o^tlje old People. Por Heaven is , by a bor- 
 rowed fpeach , the Temple , and the uhole legallveorpip i 
 whereof that Temple was the feat and dwelling place ; as it 
 is,Hebr.%.s. So thit to pake heaven , is toabolifhthatwor- 
 fJlip. The men zic the earth, and more properly,the people of 
 Ifraeljto whom that legallwoifhip did belong. Towiakeihe 
 earth therefore, is to make the Ifraelites , and^ to remoove 
 them out of their places. And theufuall manner of fpcaking 
 throughout this Booke, hath not varied a whit from ihis fig- 
 nihcation of the word? ; where heaven i» put for the more 
 yure Church j the earth for the degenerating cittizens there- 
 of,aswehavefeene in their due places. Even as therefore 
 God fliooke heaven and earth , in the firft comming of his 
 Sonne , by refnfing theoldworftlipandPeople,andbyor- 
 dairung and chufing a new one i So againe , when it Hiall 
 feeme good unto him to have mercy upon that forlome for- 
 faken Nation , and to make them pertakcrs of Salvation by 
 Chtift,he (hall darken the former Glory of heaven and earth, 
 bymakingthedignity and honour of the new people to be 
 
 heaven , noteth out themore pure fervice of God, as we have 
 fhewed ; But it may be doubted, how this can be extinguilh- 
 ed,becaufe of thofe things , which we have faid above, we 
 neednotto trouble our felves much to make good the dcoay 
 of the Earth , feeing the Holy Ghoft hath taught us fuf- 
 ficiently already , that the Pope of ilonje with all his crue of 
 Catholiks,falfely fo called , fhall be rooted out utterly before 
 this day. As touching the reformed Church therefore, fliall 
 the receiving of the lewes againe,be the ejlrangmi of the Gen- 
 tiles from Chrifi , -as their cafiing away of old -km me reconcdi- 
 meru of the vorld ; Rom.i . 15. So it may feeme indeediefpe- 
 cially, feeing the Apoftle certifieth us in the fame place , that 
 there fsacertainefHllne/JeoftheGentdes to bemadeup , a^it 
 tslihlly , at the calling of the leves , verf. 25. But yet this 
 Booke of the Revelation teacheth us the contrary in this 
 very Chapter , namely that the Gentiles which fhall be faved 
 fliall walke in the light of the Church of the lewes, and that the 
 kings ofthe earth /hall bring their glory and honour to this 
 new lerufalem ; verf.z4. ^ca, Paul in the forenamed place* 
 doth plainely avouch, that there fliall be averyflourifliing 
 Church among the Gentiles , when the lewes fliall be called. 
 For faith he , tf the cajimfatfay ofthe lewes be the reconcilia- 
 tion ofthe world , whatjhaU their ajjuming be, but life from the 
 dead i Which is all one ineffeft, asifhefliould fay , what 
 fliall their receiving into grace and favour be • but, as it were, 
 a generall refurredtion , whereby thofe who are dead in 
 finnes, among all Nations , fliall come to the truth at length, 
 and fliall bee made pertakers of eternall life by faith in 
 Chrift .<" Out of which words we gather , that the fuUncflc 
 of the Gentiles is notacertaine endoftheirbeleevingat the 
 calling ofthe lewes , foas the faith fliould wholy fall to 
 decay afterwards among the Gentiles (evenasnathingcan 
 bepouredany more into a full velTell) but that there fliall 
 be a more plentifull comming in of all the nations ofthe 
 Earth , that fliall obey the Kingdom of Chrift , which way 
 foever their coumries lie and reach , according to that, T/^ 
 LordfhaR be k^ng over ail the ea/th ; in that day there (hall be 
 one Lord , and his name Jball be one.X3iCh. 1^.9. And the Lord 
 pall dejlroy in thu mountaine tlx covering that covereth aU 
 people , and the vatle that t^Jpread upon all Nations ; andtlye 
 Lord God pall wipe awnythe Tearesfrom all faces, and he will 
 take away the rebuke of his people out of all the Earth , Efay, 
 Chap.25 .7.8. For then they that dwell in the wildeniejfc (hall 
 bow themfelves down beforehim , and hi< enemies (hall licke the 
 Dujl ; the Kings of Arabia , and Saba, fhall bring gifts ,yea all 
 Kings pad worfhip him, all nations palljervc him,?(Al 72.9. 
 lo.io.ln this common refort therefore ofthe Nations , how 
 {hull the frjl heaven, thit is , themore pure Church among 
 the Gentiles palfe away J Muft we diftinguifli the NatiQns,of 
 which fome are ftill ftrangers from Chrift , others , are of 
 theChriftian profer{ion,and have been now thefe manyAges, 
 of which fort , we that inhabit Europe are efpecially ? fliall 
 there be an acceffe made of thofe , as the Prophecies right 
 now cited doe teach, with many others that agree with them. 
 
 fo glorious , as if hehad created all things new againe. To i but a departure and revolr of thefe ? The vilion which thefe 
 which purpofe , that place of the Prober Efay is to be ap-* ' wmds declare , feemes to point at fuch a matter ; when it is 
 plied ; For behold , J am about to create new heavens , <mad|faid , the firfi heaven departed away. What other hea- 
 new earth, Of if he pould fay, I will injiitute a rhoJipureman?ter[yen is thete now among men , for the greateft part , ac- 
 vf worpipping me , and J wiRtalK unto me anew people , to ■ cording to the meaning of this prophecy , then among us^ 
 the affemblieswlyereoflwillbe honoured, Chi^t. 6$. \f.i Gfithat dwell in Europe ; Certainly the promife made to 
 !Which kind alfo thofe words of the Apoftle are , J/<i»7 'the Church oil Philadelphia , increafeth this fufpicion , 
 man bee in Chri/i , hee is a new creature j the old tilings [nAsnely , thatpepouldhe a Pillar in the Temple of God, 
 *re paffed avtaj/} heboid aUtljittj^s are becvme ntft ; iCoiinm'ineveT to bee caft but of doores j Chapter 3. 12. To 
 J'/' • itjfhat end-is this piomifed to her, as a proper and peciiliir 
 
 Ha i beae&t : 
 
A REVELATION 
 
 benefit: ifall the reft enjoy the fame together with her > It 
 fecmed therefore , that as the mifiuttfuafistrce vu cutdo-nn 
 efold,and theymeyard tbatttM ifUooked to , vtMtak^naway 
 jrom the ancient hiisbandmen , and let out to others , Luc.i j.6. 
 Matth. 11.41. SotheChurch that hath been foevillintreated 
 for a long time among ns Gentiles of Europe , will be- 
 think her felfc of trufllng up her ftuffc , and forfaking us 
 quite at laft , who have long fince made a revolt from the 
 lore and purity thereof ; what thougli it be called heaven 
 now ? the heavens themfehes are impure in the eyes of our 
 Co(f,]ob.ij.ij. 
 
 Neither is our heaven uncleane alfo at this day in a fmall 
 manner , as which is called by fo glorious a name as Ae^Tew 
 is, rather in comparifon of the Popifh dungeon of Hell, then 
 becaufc of anyjieavenly cleerenefle and purity that it hath 
 of its own. But this (eemeth to be againft this prophecy of 
 £«ropei calamity , becaufe theiCAic a thoujandjeares (ote- 
 told , wherein Tte ^all raigne -with Chrijl after the firjl re fur- 
 
 OF THE. AP'OCALYPS. CAM.Titt. 
 
 livered from heaven unt« the Church. So that after all thi« 
 Cftrng of thefe words , they feeme to be taken in this mea- 
 ning , as ifitwcrefaid , although this people of the Jewes, 
 did thirft after their old rites , and worlhipjall the time of 
 their rejeftion , and did make their brag of it in no obfcurc 
 manner,that the time would come one day,when thty fliouli 
 have power given them , to exercifc their former worfhip 
 freely after their old manner (which is the thing that we 
 knowe they boaft of at this day alfo ) yet in this rcftoring of 
 theirs , they fliall fowholy frame and apply rhcmfelves to 
 the will ef God , that they mall willingly renounce their an- 
 cient cuftomesufed in the fervice of God , as which they 
 fhall then acknowledge to have had their end in Chrift , and 
 by this meanes they fliallmakeitplainetoallmen, that the 
 firj} heaven and earth, which they hoped to fee againe,but all 
 in vaine, was paft and gone away for ever. This laft interpre- 
 tation ofthefe words fctmeth to be of no fmail force , foas 
 the refped of the order oi the firTi heaven and earth 
 
 reclion, Chapt.20.6. That is,there fliall be a continuance of 1 bctweene Gentiles and le-nes , but onely betweene t\\t Legal 
 the truth among the Gentdes , to whom that rejitrreflionhzp- 1 and €hrifi:an Iewei,themfelvcs.My cirefulneflc of fatisfying 
 pened,duringtherpaceoffomany yeares , from thetimeof, the minds ofmen that love the truth; hath made me thus t« 
 the firft rcftoring thereof. Now we know , that this rf/»r-jfearch into every corner to theuttermoftofmy power: Now 
 re<f7«»« was proper to our countries of £«rope. But it may be ' I referre it to t?he judgement of the Chriftian Reader, which 
 anfwered , that this Kingdom that is to come , may bee , of thefe interpretations is chiefely to be affented unto, 
 fuch, as that which was in the thoufand yeares , that were j j4nd the Sea pan not be extant any more. 2 This Sea is the 
 before that re(nrre^ion , when the Divel w.« bound , Chap- ' degenerate , and adulterate Doflrine of corraofcteachersj 
 ter 20. 4. When the Kingdom was belonging toafcwof! which fliall have no place in this neai^eoplej alWhofc J"<<« 
 the Eleft , to whom the laving truth alone was fa.voarY \jh^tU be of glajfelikj to Chri/lall,vno(ipRri, molicleAre, void 
 andtoothforae , howfoever Antichriftian impiety was meat | of atU-brackim and foggie thickenefte : fuch as that Sea it 
 fot the tooth ofall the reft of the multitude. Surely , other | that is d»fc);ibcd, C/Mt5.4.6. Which is alfo fpoken in refpeft 
 S'criptures feeme to enclyie this way , as which do threaten, jofthelewes, and of their errours , which they maintaine fo 
 that all Religion fliall be defiled with fo many corruptions, ftifely at this day.^ere is no comparifon intended between* 
 that there fliall fcarce remaine any footftep of wholefome the Gentiles and tht Jewes. The thickifli fea of the.Gea- 
 4odrine,or faving grace,fafe,and found. And who is fo litle , tiles was already periflied before this , when all the company 
 Acquainted with , and experienced in the matters of the lofthePopifli Cbmci was deftroyed : The more -pure Sea of 
 Church , who feeth not that there are juft caufes to be J the reformed Churches is glaffy alfo, Chapt. ij.i.neithec 
 afraid of fuch a decay , yea an utter perifliing of Religion fliall it be aboliflied. The Jewes have a proper Sea of theic 
 amongftus , feeing efpecially , thatitismanifeft imto all owne,even till this day, which is moftgroflc, foulcdarke, 
 men, that the word of God is defpifed every where , new ct- 'jike to troubled waters,by rcafon of many forged, and fained 
 jours fpring up , and are broached every day , the old ones are 1 devifes of their own, touching the Aie/?i.*(,the legall v>orfi}ip» 
 called backe from Hell, all profeflion of godlinefle is convex- Ithe righteoujne/fe of the Law , and many other heads of faving 
 ted to be a meanes of nouriflimg & fulfilling the defire of fil- Doftrinc , which fliall be all of them fo dried up at this dayj 
 thy Lucrcand Antichriftian Ponipe There are many feare- } that there fliall remaine never a drop of the former Sea. 
 full fignesjand evident prognoftications , that this departure VeiC.z.jind I lohnjavt the holy CittyJ So much for the new 
 of thcglory ofGodfromaraongftus , is arthevery doores, heaven and earth which loAwfaw ; Now the holy Citty i* 
 eveivas it was feene to depart of old from the Tsmple of le- brought to be feene alfo , which is called fo by an excllency. 
 rufalcm,Ezech.9-i ■ Unlelfe , perhaps , we may comfort The Church of the Gentiles alfo,is that /7o/j,«ew,^»(f /jeavew- 
 and fecure our felves , as if no fuchfearefull judgement as /jlem/ti/ew, as it is called by the Apoftle j But ye are come to 
 this were threatned in thefe words , and that , beaafe this' the Hill of Ston , and to the Cttty of the Uving God , to tin 
 departing away of the firft hti\ct\ii\ic<itthmiLyhtunAct-\heavenh lerujalem,and to millions of Angels, ile.ht.iz.zz. So 
 ftood , not ofthefinall perifliing of the truthamongthe in-'likewi(eG«i/. 4. 26. But this IerM/i/e>M of ours which is de- 
 jiabitants oi Europe , but of fuch a renewing of all things a- formed, and defiled with many errours and contentions, will 
 jnong the lewes , as in refpeft ofthe glory and gliftering' make this of the lewes that fliall be moft pure, tpappeareas 
 whereof, whatfoever was excellent before , may be faid to if it were a new one altogether. 
 
 have been paflcd and vaniflied away , toheniu the light of the' Defcending from God. ] This lerufalem therefor* fliall be 
 MoonepiiU.be xs the light of tin Sunne , and the light of the feated upon earth. The heavenly one fliall not defcend, but 
 Sttnne pall be JevenJ'old , even as the Light of the feven fliall remaine fixed in the heavens , where Chrift fitteth in 
 (lats , aadthe Sunmpallbe abafhed , wheif the Lorrfjbrt/Z glory at the right band ofthe Father. Ig(?( faith he) fofre- 
 raignzmSton , as wc heard before out ofthe Prophet f/ij; ' pdrertp/<t:^e/orjo«*, aud-nhenlpallbegoneaveay , andpaH 
 or to conclude , unlefi'e that wee have fome moment in, haye prepared a place for you , J will cotne againe,and take yott 
 it , that the fpiritfpeaketh fo exquifitely and citc\xmi'peft-'tomyfilfe,thatr«herejpa[lbe,theremayyebealjo,]oh.i^.i. 
 ly , notfayingthattheformcr heaven, and tlie former earth And againe , fatherjl •votS. that thoje whom thougaveji me 
 went away , b\xt that the fir/i heaven , tndthe firsi earth de~\ pould be with me ttl}ere I am,]oh.iT.i^. And Agzinci wepaU 
 parted , as if thefe words did not refpeft the Gentiles !Lt\ be taken up into the clouds to meet the Lord in the aire , andfi 
 all , but the legall worfliip onely , which a man may call; vee (baB.be ever toith the Lord, i Thefl'.4. 17. And to what 
 the firft heaven by right , as which was inftituted by God end (honid lerufalem defcend out of heaven , when as all the 
 hinifelfe in the firft place , and in the beginning of the E left fliall bee in heaven ftraight after ^hc generail refur- 
 worldalmoftj but the Chriftiaiv People among the Gentiles reftion J Pethaps ( may fome fay ) it might come 
 wasneithcrthe firft People , neithex were the rites vwhich'down th?t it might bee feene of Jaim. if it had come 
 were oblerved by them , the firft ordinances that wcrede- down for this caufe , Saha fllould lathei bee taken up into 
 
 heaven 
 
A REVELATION OF THE 
 
 Chap. XSI. 
 
 heaven to contemptate It, then it fhould be fent down 
 upon earth. He was commaBded to come up into heaven 
 above, chapt. 4. i. Where by a doore that was opened, he 
 fawea refemblance of the Church militant, howr much 
 Hiore fhould he have afcended novir>that he might behold 
 the fame, as it was triumphing.*" Thcfc words therefore 
 do manifcftly diftinguifh the ww lerufalem , that is way- 
 faring , and warfaring, likea ftranger here on earth, Tom 
 that which is triumphing in her own country in heaven. And 
 yet it is called heavenly alfo , becaufc it is fuch , both in her 
 originall, as alfo by the right of inheritance, as P4«/ faith , 
 for that lerufalem vchicb if abo-ve , Gal. 4. 26. It conimeth 
 dcvtnfrom God; therefore becaufe his fipgular power and mer- 
 cy fhallappeare in building this new citty. The riling up of 
 the whole buildmgfliall be fofwift,9nd the brightneflc and 
 dignity thereof fliall be fo great , that all men (hall acknow- 
 ledge the hand of God, to be in it, and fhall magnifie him a- 
 lone for the exquifite builder thereof, with one confent. 
 
 Prepared an ajpoufe.] To be delivered over to her husband, 
 Qot delivered already as (he Hiall be when the mariage is 
 once difpatched. After the laft refutre^lion the marriage 
 ihall befuiiy folemnized, notfetina readinefle for time to 
 come. This Spoufe was addrefled and decked with pure 
 fine iinnen, and with the juilifications of the SAiat»,Chap. 1 9 
 7. «.. But obfctvc how the Citty thatwc beheld right now, 
 is called a Spoufe,And more plamely afterwards^rer/e 9. Come 
 faith the Angel i It»;fl Jbew thee the Spoitje that it the ttrjt 
 of the Lambe. This Citty therefore is the whole multitude of 
 the faithfull, of all which the Holy Ghoft doth excellently 
 fee forth the mo& fweet and neere communion, which they 
 hareamoBgft themfelvef , b^ fuch a lefemblanceof a Citty as 
 this is. 
 
 The members of the body are oftentimes ufed to exprelTe 
 the fame thing , battheilmilitudeof a Citty fettethamore 
 lively portraitote thereof before our eyes. There is greater 
 rariety of matters , and a further dif-joyaing of offices and 
 duties in a City, which yet ate coupled and held together by 
 one and the fame law, and they doe lefpeH one cbiere good of 
 the whole. This City therefore doth notably rcptefent uaro 
 us, how the faithfull, who are moft divcrfe in the fundion, 
 dntics, and couxfe of life, doe grow up together into one ho- 
 ly body. 
 
 Verf. }. An4lh€ard*grtatyoUefaytn%frifmheayen; be- 
 hold theTabernacU of God. ^ The Holy Ghoft commerh here 
 to that part ofthe glory ofthis Citty, that is declared by the 
 things which he heard. The Tabernacle was belonging to the 
 
 mate here the whole divine worfiiip of this peoj^, to whom 
 
 APOCALYPS. 277 
 
 oftheBeaft> or of the Dragon, orof any other fuch peflilent 
 enemy as this , but fhe fhall flourifli now , and fhall conquer 
 all Jier enemies. Thcfe words are borrowed from f/ii^ 25. I. 
 That we may know ofwhat times the Holy Ghoft fpeakcth: 
 f/ajyentreateth in that place of the felicity of the Chriftian 
 Church upon earth; as it is cleare by that vengeance which 
 God will take at that time upon the Ait»iJ^/ici, verf. 10. for 
 the band of-' the Lord (ball reji upon thh Mountaine , and 
 Moab jhall be threfbed under him , at the flra-n u tlntjhed. 
 He joineth together in this Chapter both the Hngulac 
 goodncflc of God towards the Ijraclites , and the latt 
 defolation of the MoabiUs. And the Holy Ghoft proph»- 
 eying of the fame things in this place, te cheth us,that it wa« 
 notpaft of old, but that it fliould have znEunt at length, 
 when this reftoring of :he lewes fliall come to pafTc. Thot 
 luhnani Ejay do lend light one to another. 
 
 ^)id there fiad be no more death. ] The ihai^eneffe of pti« 
 niHiments ftiall ceafe, in which feofe, E'ay faith j Hee wk 
 dejiroy death for erermort, Chap. 2 j. 8. And Hojea, I wiiZ 
 redeeme them from the fo-Kcr of the gray e , I ftiH deliver them 
 from death f I wtU be thy pLtgnef Death ; I -will be thy dc/lnt- 
 flion, Grave ; repentance n htd from mine eyes, Chi}^. 1 1 t4» 
 Which pl.''cePrf«/applye«h to the laft flweruttcif^ion, x Cot. 
 iS-SS- as the holy Ghoft alfo hath dec tared this rtnewin^by 
 the fame Kefutre^ion, Chap.io, 1 1. And ir}/&tti, at that ttrtvf* 
 wheti the bodies /hall rife againe, there fhall be a fit U ovet* 
 throw of death > But in the meane timejn the felicity of this 
 new peoplcthere fhall be a great proof* of the weakaiog ani 
 deflroying thereof. Kot that there /hall ceafc to beadiifolu* 
 cionofSoules and bodies, wherebv the Saints are tranflatei 
 into the heavenly Kiogdome, bat becaufc, when the ding of 
 death /hall be quite taken away, it fluU fetve 'no lon^et to b« 
 a fconrge unto the Church. 
 
 Nather moi*rninXt nor crying, nor labe»r,} TheCe ¥fOt6t 
 teach us,how farre death (hall m taken away,aamely,as it in 
 puoi/hment, not as it is a meanes to rranftatc men te evet" 
 laftinglife. So (hail the Servitours, aud Sereants attending 
 upon it, he taken away alfo. Fotv/haf right have Servams, 
 whei there is no power in their MaftetiO moft happy Spot}(e> 
 that /hall nevertnrmoleftedwifhfach difttirbers other hap* 
 pinefte as chefe be, a vifible Image of the h^ppy Kiof doise is 
 heaven, /hat! converfe now among men upon earth. 
 
 Becauje the fongvtng things art gofK away.Z The Greeitf 
 woid ii, tire frjfttfmss j wheiihj, perhaps, the Holy Gb^ 
 refpecieth the firft eftate of the Iewes>which was lamentable, 
 and milerahle, becaufc of the wrachcHfGiHl, that was provo* 
 
 lewes property, and to the old wor/hip. So that he dothinti- ked by their often rebellions » as if st were fai4. There fhall 
 
 never be after this, any loch ob/linac 7, atui perf erle wle&eii* 
 
 the Tabernacle was proper before. Wtthallhe declareththat nefleamongthis People, as there was before in foimel ««€», 
 
 there is not any fuch full manifefiation of the glory of God, 
 as yet to come, as the Saints /hall enfoy after the lad jitdge- 
 mcnt. But howfoevcr, ir /hall be farre more plentifull, then 
 ever hath bcene before this,jFe/ nunpaUJee God by a tlaffe, 
 anddarkeiy,tU3tfa(etofa(e,theyfijalLknoitmpart cnely, not 
 Mtffeyhayebeeneknonni AstheApoftlelpeaxeth, lO-.ij. 
 >z. The Tabernacle is fit to /haddowoiu the Cbiucb that is 
 in her pilgtimage,not that which bath attained an efiablilhed 
 abiding m her owne Countrey. 
 
 And he&aH ditcR mtlt them, and Aey fbaU be his fevpU.J 
 Bat God himfelfe /ball take tuition of the Saints according 
 to the forme ofhis Covenant made with them, Genef. 17.1 
 As alfo, the Saints (ball fubjed themfelves wiUingly to God 
 to bee ruled by him. Sodothleremy Interpret tbefc words, 
 whence they ate taken, J -mil put my Lav* mto then- mmde. 
 
 and therefore neicber /hall God be fuch a htasty friend a^awft 
 them M be was before. 
 
 Verf. J. Attdhe that fauttpcn the Tr/iemfiud.'i The e<t-» 
 taint y of this renewing 7 itni f<^cif 7, is eottnimei by iootbet 
 ^ tefiimooy , that is of very high andgieat atnboriry y jutaelji 
 of bim that fittetb npou the Throoc, that is, of rhe moft hi^ 
 andetemallGod^wbotedt&erfaopndyy that he wift stafctf 
 tbiftes new > that is , that he will to reftore the Do^iioe , tbs 
 worth ip , t he people , and the whole gove y ame a t of maneat 
 that men may wortiiily acconsc chem to be nsw, 
 
 Ar>d htjaid ttnt«fr>KiWftte~3 /o^wconsiaictfetorhofec&ntft 
 which were fpckes by name ro bioii^fit. la thu he ($ C6m' 
 maisded to wiire, it i& alt oBe, as if it war Cml, that this is 
 I'are* V denctd and appointed hj God and that h'tSytsk wcf^ 
 fee fori k ia ftauite books, lb as it cannot be changnt^cT ^s,^ 
 Mid I mil tnrtt in their heart, andJui^bedMirGodjaadtheyltbauiiiWiuin&tamcmSc^faMdtasiatoit, thsxSifrbeFn^ 
 J>aU be my people. ^ |fUUniaybaTefiKr.;whi3twfaer«i»y they may raJlepo»«»e.a«|i 
 
 Verf. 4. AndGodp>a!liHpeaaay.2 Somnch for thepre-lclainactbeirright .Cba 19.9. Thafytbatiscaajiraadc«ft«>bai 
 fence of tiodj now as touching the temovall of Cala-fwiiueo£$, that the/e words 3r.^fraej&:fairisfjQ,r«Kb as sseps 
 mities, the true Church Ihall not be vexed and gtievedlbeperfoxmedatlcngthintheircftietirae jtfKw^rfcesebea** 
 >nj taoK, octsbet fliall it be opprcOed witk the tjtai^ij tbwgklkUkclictiaeomeiOTf^lf^dKoptaeooSfi^ 
 
i7t A REVELATION OF THB APOCALV?S. CSArXXt, 
 
 Vcrf.6. Aniheptid unto me;It U done. ] This is tlie fccondj fliftions of this life , ihaf ae nott» be cempomt witkttte 
 thingthat was told lo/jw in private , via ; thatthe w)(/2ery 'joyes of the bleffedoncsinfacavca, when as hcmay ptainely 
 t>.ufttlfilUd , as which fhould cometo the end thereofin|fee , that here is nothingat allto dowith any ofthcfefor- 
 thcicftoringofthelewes ; And this confummation is a part ^rowes in this place , feeing all Tcarcs , mourning > crying, 
 ofthcfcventhvial ; to which it belongeth , toaccomplifh labour , and death it fclfe, are faid to be banifhed away fion» 
 the myftcry ofGod ; Chapt.i6.ij. For the fame wordis| this Citty, which is here defcribed, ■>'er/T+. Sothatnoihiae 
 ufedhcre , that is ufcd there , to cxpreffe this accomplifh-lcouldbe done of him mote againft thehaire , andtbedri^ 
 ment. It n done. Ifthe accomplishing offome other matter! of this place , thentoftand commenting and debating , at 
 were meant here j that fliould come to pafl« , after that I this time » about any fuch comparifon as this. For it is 
 that is faid , to be accompli/hed there: this word. If «rfo»e,! avouched in thefe words , thatuotonelytheforroitesofthit 
 could not be fpoken aright in that place , as which ihoxAdltfe are tnfertour to the )oyes of tlie Saints in heaven, but that the 
 have feme, that remaining after it , thit hzth not yet come thirji ana hunter aljo, that ft the mofi ardent defireofiand pur- 
 to the proper iflue thereof J wherefore feeing fome things arc jf«;« <t/ier GodZ/Wj^ , then •mhtcb thing there cannot beougitt 
 
 faid to be done after the confummating of the myftery, 
 which are proper to this eatthlylife , and which cannot be 
 applied to that which is to come , after the lafl judgement, 
 «s we have obferved , Chapt.i6-2i. Therefore neither /hall 
 this confummation here fpoken of , belong to any other, 
 then to this ptefentlife. AretMand Mo»/4«m* read other- 
 wife , and he faid unto me , lam become thefirjl , and the lafl, 
 the beginning , and the end ; Complutenfes : arndthe Kings Bi- 
 ble xezd, and he fiid unto me , It is done , I am the beginning 
 and the end. But AretM and Montanui doe amilTe to omitt 
 the word » It is done, (tting thispertaineth totheexplaining 
 oiiht feyenth -vial , achiefe part whereof is touching the 
 confummatiHg ©f the wj(/?ery , whichisnotperfeftedinthe 
 deftroyingof the enemies , of whom onely mention was 
 
 m a man of greater ■morth , and ejlimation , doth not obtatne 
 eternal life by the merit and dejert thereof , but onely by tlx 
 meere grace , and mercy of God.Heitber isthatany whit lefle 
 frivolous, which that counterfait Ambrofe of theirs, Thomas, 
 and Rupertu* fay , who wilf have this water of life to be 
 therefore , faid here, to be given freelyybecaufe though eternaS. 
 life be due debt by God to the merits offtfl men , and that by tl>e 
 yery condignity of them ^ds they dreame mck^dty >yet even theje 
 merits themfelves could not be merits at all , without the helpe 
 of grace, winch is given tlxm freely , forif they wouldratber 
 have fpoken with the Holy Ghoft , then from their owa 
 perverfe braines , they would never have faid,that any giacc 
 is given to men, by whofe helpe they might do works worthy 
 ofeternall life , when here it is faid exprcflely , that the 
 
 madcjChapt. 1 6. i j.&e. But in this caBing of the lewes , the , reward of the moft excellent works is altogether freely be- 
 accomplifhmcnt whereof is here laid forth; unto which this ' (lowed , and not coiulingly . 
 
 tvoid ( It is dune ) is here given for this caufe , for that alll "VctC.y. fie that overcommeth (ball poffe/fe all things. 3¥otn» 
 the Prophecies take their laftend at this point. I am the man/liall attaineto this felicity , but he that fhall behave 
 
 beginning and the end , that is , I am he, who have both at 
 firrt decreed to have thefc things done , and who havcalfo 
 put an end unto the fame things , nowatlaft. 
 
 I vcill give unto him that thirjleth. } Thefe words containe 
 
 himfelfelike a valiant champion y in encountring with the 
 Dragon , of whom fpeach was had in the former Chapter. 
 Quit your felvcs therefore like men , and be valiant ( 6 ye 
 lewim people) you muft one day enter the combat > an<t 
 
 the rewarding of the Godly , who are ailed Jitch as T/;/r/Z fight a battell, and that a terrible one j as ever there was 
 that is, fuch as have an ardent defire of thefc things,of which any elfwhere , as it is clearely foretold , Dan. 12.1. And yet 
 fort are all they , who have a raft of heavenly good things. I be not afraid , neither yet let your hearts faile you for feare: 
 Blejfed are they (faith Chrift) rtho hunger and thirfl <i/t«*!youarcfuretogettheviftory j Andtoattainceverlaftingioy 
 ris^hteoujneffefor they pail be Jatiffad , Math. j. 6. But then I after this viftory 
 ilewes bethirfiers , : 
 
 chiefely /Kail the Iew« bethirfters , as who fhall not fatiffy 
 themfelves with any defiie and care , to the intent , that they 
 may perceive a more full fweetncfle in Chrift. And yet,even 
 toihefealfo , who fhall buine with a moft fervent defire, 
 grace fhall be given out of the fountaine of living water , that 
 is , not bccaufe of tlie merit of any diligence and defire of 
 theirs , (though yet this excell among the gifts which arc 
 given to men ) but for the meere mercies fake of God.This 
 is inotable place to overthrow the blafphemous doftrineof 
 the Papifts , touching Merit. The lefuite endeavourerh to 
 get this place from us with his curfed glofling , andholdeth 
 it to have the fame meaning , which that hath , Rom. 8. j 8. 
 The fufferings uf this life are nofnorthy of tin glory which 
 fball be revealed. In which words,as he faith , our good dc- 
 ferts arc not to be compared with the future blefledncs , but 
 the fufferingSj that is,the affliftions which we fuffcr for God, 
 as if it were faid , our griefs and paines which we fuffer 
 here cannot be compared with the joyes of the bleffed faints; 
 although their patient enduring of thofe griefs , as they are 
 endured by the helpe of Gods grace in them , is out of all 
 doubt worthy of everlafling life. Markeherc , I pray you, 
 the fraudulent devife ofalnifting lefuite , who having no- 
 thing to fay , by way of anfwcr , to this place which we are 
 now handling , and which we objefl againft them , flieth 
 unto another place , that from thenct he might fetch fome 
 flievv of an anfwer to this place. But not to ftand now upon 
 the examining andfiftingofthat place in thcEpiftle to the 
 Romans , what meanethheto talkeatallnow , and to tell 
 us, as he thinketh , ftrange talcs of the foiiowcs and af- 
 
 Verf.8. But thefearefuU andtinbeleevers.Z Here we hare 
 a threatning of punifhment againft the wicked , who 
 are fiift called fearefull,fuch as are afraid of them that kill tht 
 Body > and there fore deny Chrift before men , Math.io.iJ.jj. 
 Sucl7 M deftre tofave their life , but in very deed they do a II they 
 can to loofe <>,Math. 1 6 .2 j . A nd perhaps,there fh'all be fome 
 fuch fearefull perfons as thefc , at this time,who fhall be 
 driven to this damnable feare , with the gteatnes of the 
 danger , namely , ofthat moft cruel deftruftion , which the 
 Turktft/ Dragon fhall then threaten to bring upon all thofe 
 thatprofeffe Chrift. The unbcleevers are they , that fhall 
 openly rcfufe the Truth. For the lewes fhall not be all it 
 once converted , but it feemeth that fome of them,fhall con- 
 tinue in their former ftubborne defpifingof Chrift , as we 
 have obferved above out of Daniel. The abhominable perfons» 
 arc men that be defpcrately wicked,paft feare , or fhame , or 
 hope of rccoverty , fuch as all men do commonly deteft and 
 abhorre. Aretas and Montanus read the woidjinners , before 
 this vfoxd abhominable , foalfodoethe Complutenfi 3nd the 
 Kings Bible read it. But thefe Sinners are tiiefame witl) thoji 
 execrable men , viz.mcn that be notorioufly wicked , lewd, 
 and ungracious. But wherefore is there mention made of 
 Idolaters here , whereas yet the lewfidoeall of themuni- 
 vcrfally abhorre Idols ? It may be, that fome of them (hall 
 have made a revolt to the Romifli impiety , and yet this is 
 very rately to be fecne among them. Rome alfo fhall be then 
 laid even with the ground before this day. Wherefore this, 
 and the reft of the linnes alfo which have been mentioned 
 before, may be underftoodof the Geatilc$,as the which (hall 
 
 cleare 
 
CHAP.XXI. A ^EVELATIOif 9? TM^POCALTPS 
 
 cleave ftlll onto their Idols > and therefore Ihall have no part 
 in this Holy Citty,the free denizens whereofcyet all theCod- 
 ly ihall be, wherefoever they fliall dwell in all the world. The 
 lyars alfo niall be fliutout,rhat is, thofe that delight in lies, 
 fueh as hy pocrits and diflemblers in Religion arc , who carry 
 a certaine fhew , forme , and face of Religion outwardly, 
 whereof they have no root in their hearts inwardly. Matke 
 kere how tlic Holy Ghoft mingleth with thofe horrible finnes 
 before named, feme of thofe that be but light in the opinion, 
 and account of the common fort of mcn,which he doth; leaft 
 othetwife a man Hiould deceive himfelfe , as men do now 
 commonly , thinking that if Jicfliould keep himfelfe from 
 committing thofe other more grievous and hainous enor- 
 mities , he might give himfelfe an indulgence , to live in 
 
 ^^9 
 
 \ that, he defcribed it Hrojfl: largely of all the reft. Therefore 
 t9 the intent that Io/>»inight know this fpoufe throughly, 
 and certainly , he is.taken up into an high and lofty moun- 
 taine^. The firft condemnation of the whore was ftene 
 in thewildernefic^ , Chapt. 17. j. But the glory of the 
 fpoufe fhall be revealed in an high mountaine_> , in the eyes 
 and fight of all the world. This mountaine feemeth to be 
 that , ofwhichf/rtjfpeaketh j tnthelafi dayti the momt- 
 taine of the \7du^H;pfttK Lord pall be prepared m the top of 
 other mountainiffr^fi >^d (hali be exalted above thrhiBes } and 
 all fattens pail fi&^i$ttfito It ; Chap.z.e. This mountaine 
 is worthily faidtoJje great and high i which is fet on the 
 ridge , and Toppe of other mountatnes. Whatfoevet 
 therefore excelleth in dignity upon earth , fhall be furpaffed 
 
 thefefmaUer , and more petty finnes without feare of pu- by the emincncy of this Church. The beauty of this Citty 
 nifhment. But the matter is farre otherwife , thenthcfe fhall appeatc in this mountaine^ , as if the venerable and 
 dreaming hypocrites imagine, thereby thinking to lull their divineexcellency thereof , fhould bcmoftmanifeflly feene 
 confcicnces afleepe j let him know from hance, that he that of her Cittijcns , that dweli within her walles , which 
 perfifleth in the leaft finncs without repentance , that there yet cannot be fo manifeft to thofe that keep further off i« 
 is a place prepared for him in the la'ke of fire and brimftonc. remote places. And indeed , there fhall be many lohns. 
 To this place of hellifh torments , all this rabble of finnfuU that is , godly and holy men , who fliall leave all their owa 
 wretches here put in a checkrole together , and whofoever , habitations , to tlockc to this mountaine ; not to take a 
 belong to the fame ciufed crue , as being of the fame l^ampe view of holy places , as the fuperftitious Pilgf imes are wont" 
 and Spirit , fhall be thrown down , and fhall there temaine to do , but that they may behold the glory of the Lord 
 bound hand and foot in everlafiing woe , and mifery , ever openly , and that thy may eajoy , being prefent , the 
 dying, and yet ever living, to endure deadly wounds of foule plaafures of the Sainfs. For can there be a more wifhed 
 and body. Not that all the ungodly fhall goeprefently quicke thing then to converfe together with them , who fhall wor- 
 to Hell at that time , but that they fhall be convinced and fhipChriftmoft purely and holily j according to his ordi- 
 condemned by the judgement andfentence of condemna- nance and appointment alonc>.> , and that with moft ardent 
 aation, which fhall be denounced againft them by the mini- defircs and endef ours ; Herein certainly , fhall men have 
 ftcry of the Holy Church:and this is all one, as if God fhould ' a moft fweet Taft of the familiar converfing of the Saints 
 pronouTKC it from heaven with his own voice , and fliould among the holy Angels. But it is enough to give a touch of 
 ftraight way caufe them to be haled to their execution inj thefe matters in a word , leaft I fhould feeme to fome mea 
 liellifh tortures, after they arc condemned. to folace and flatter my felfe with a fweet dream_>. But let us 
 
 Vetfy. And tlxre came unto me, one of thofe fey en j4ngels.y\ ohitue , that if thefe things were fpoken of the heavenly 
 Hitherto we have had a generall laying forth of the Holy cit- , Country,wherein the faints mall live glorioufly after the lall 
 ty;now followcth the particular defcription therof.And firft,' judgement ; no Olympus would be an hill high enough tode- 
 we are taught , whofe labour fhall be ufed to make this mat- ' monftrate this unto us. 
 
 ter to be openly known and feene among men ; He is faid to , Verf. 1 1 . And he pelted me tiMt great Citty, ] This Cirty 
 beoncofthofefeven Angels, of whom mention was made, : is great , as which is filled with multitudes of cittizens, 
 C/;4pM 5. and the laftofthem as it feemeth, who fhall poure it hath been allwayes hitherto fmall and ftrait , as being 
 out his viall upon the aire. Whence it is cleare,that this new content , with a fewer company of men , nowitbeginnetl* 
 Icrw/rt/eTM fubfifteth within the compaffe of that time where- to bq^alled great , when as the borders thereof be enlarged, 
 in the vials fhall be poured out ; in which refpeft we have fo and the multitude of her Cittizens is grown to the full great- 
 precifca repeating of his funftion ; that he is one, ef thofe neffe thereof. It fhall be the more glorious in this refpecV, 
 leven Angels , which have thofe feven Vials full of thofe, feeing a good thing pafTcth it felfe in goodnefle,-' , themor* 
 fevenlaft plagues, leaft perhaps a man fhould wander at ran- j commonitis. Butit is Holy befides, andcomming down 
 dom , and fhould by meanes of his ignorance and rafhnes, i from God , of which things we have feene the realon be-, 
 skip over the limites, which are pitchedby the Holy Ghoft! forc-.^. This is newly added to the defcription thereof 
 himfelfe. | that it is faid , to be decked -Kith the glory of God , that is 
 
 Come I i*ill(bett thee the Jpoufi. ] What did not lohn fee her I it hath the prefenceof God manifcfted by a certaine glorious 
 before verf 2. yes, but there he fawe her as it were through brightneffe , which God givethit , as it is unfolded unro 
 
 a lattice, and after a more confufed manner, now he feeth her 
 more diftinftly, and exaftly. The firft fight and femblance 
 of the WW lerHJ'alem, as fhe is comming down , fhall feeme 
 to be goodly and delegable, but yet after that fhe fhall have 
 made fome long abode upon earth.then fhal fhe be farre more 
 ftately to fee to.For we gather out of things formerly deliver- 
 ed, that thefe words do point at the Event, as that alfo doth 
 in that the Angel inriteth him to come and fee ; whence we 
 learne , by proportion of thofe things which have been faid 
 before , that fome holy man fhall fet forth a booke , wherein 
 he fhall make it plaine to all the faithfull , that the majefty 
 andglory of this Church, fhall be moftdivineand heavenly. 
 But we fee thefe things a farre off, and darkely as yet i Time 
 fhall make the matter moft clearear length. 
 
 Verf 10. Atid Ih toeke me Kp intlte Spirit into a great and 
 high httl.^Hctc he fetteth upon the Defcription of the Citty, 
 and that a more fi^ll one, then the former , yetaftef amore 
 compendious manxici > ia thefe two vetfe^ following , after 
 
 us in the things that follow. For this purpofe the Temple 
 was filled with fmoke above , according to the old manner 
 ofGods appearing in the Tabernacle, and in the Temple; 
 but there fhall be another manner thereof at this time. God 
 will give a more glorious fhew , and Cgnification of his 
 Majefty, and glorious prefence , then ever he hath done 
 before this, either among the Jewes , or among the Chriftian 
 people. And then alfo , it is faid , tijat he hath apining W't* 
 thatis,liketoamoftpretiousftone, &c. What light is thi,? 
 Not any brightneffe whereby the Cirty fhineth with its own 
 purity , though yet it be moft bright aid refplendent in it 
 felfe , but a light which is transfufed into it from another 
 light. For lb the Grecke word here tranflated ,pminj;-, llgni- 
 fieth , namely , fome fuch thing as fends forth light from it 
 felfe , as the Sunne, the Moone, tJje Starres,a candle , afi e- 
 brand , &c. Therefore the Grecke interpreters ufe this 
 word , when they tranflate thofe words , the tvo ^»m» 
 lights } Genef.i .1 6.and Paul, when be (iiihjyepnx m lixlfttj 
 O o Phil. 
 
A REVELA-AnFofYli^ APOCALYPS. Cfiap.XXI. 
 
 rlnl.2. ij. The light then oftheCitf^ is t^iatwhich^iveth' 
 light unto the citty , which it taketlj-from out oFthe Light, 
 but harh it not inherent of its own; wllciicc.thcn is it mi- 
 nirtred iintQ it ? from the very gWfy^'of (?c)d j for thefe 
 things depend upon thofe words that wenfiiext before , as 
 if it were laid , J yltw a citty having t!}e glory ofG-jd , and thu 
 ^lory of God , that n the light thereof, v..ts bkj to ajloue that n 
 mosi precioui , &c. And the z 3 . verfe b»tiC3th;helpeth us to 
 this interpretation, where it ismadethcv)»ijrt(:eofGod, to 
 inlighten this Citty. But'H'hy is thelighf n^aSHike to a moft 
 precious ftone, and not rather to the Suntftfj-br'to the Sfa-rfes? 
 perhaps becaufe the light of the SunnL* buVneth and blindfth 
 the eyes , being more delightfull when it- is looked upon in- 
 directly , then when a man lookeih wiflily and gazeth upon 
 it, but the brightnefl'e of a ftonc hath no hurt in it , yet much 
 dciightjand fo much the itiore.the more ftay a mr.n maketh in 
 
 any ftop or ftay thereto. Hitherto do tfie tittlve gate) belong^ 
 ,firft"of ail, whereby an entrance is prepared for each of the 
 iTribes apart,that fo they may come the more fteeiy, and rea- 
 Idily. To the fame purpofc ferve the tXDehe ylngels /who ftajid 
 waiting and watching at the gates to opcm them ; and to in- 
 tertaine them without delay that come in ; what other thing 
 alfo meane the names that be written upon them,but to teach 
 them , which way each of them may go on aright , and may 
 not wander up and down any minute of timei with fceking 
 where to enter in. 
 
 Verf. r 3 . Ontl)t lutjl part there were time scutes. 3 The pofi* 
 
 tion of the Gates is moft convenient ; They ftand not all on 
 
 one fide,but three on each fide, that fo there might be an en- 
 
 t-iancelyii>g open roundabout on every fide, and that every 
 
 one might enter in tight over againft another, not being kept 
 
 back with any windings, and farrc crooked turnings;£»;,ef/;/e/ 
 
 viewing it , and this doth notably refembleunto us the plea- i entreating of the fame thing ,fetteth down each of the gates 
 
 fantnefl'e of divine knowledge. by name,to whom it belongs, but he beginncth at the North, 
 
 For this , when it is but once looked upon, as it appeafeth I on which fide he fetteth, the Gates of Reuben , ofluda, and of 
 
 in the beauty thereof, doth refrcfh the minde of a main,'i<rhen 1 iev* : on the eaft fide he fetteth thegates oflojeph, ofBen-)a- 
 
 it wa.^eth faint, and is opprefl'cd with griefe , but it bringeth vnn, and of Dan ; on the fouth fide he fetteth the gates ofSi- 
 
 the more refreflting , the more carneftly and intentively a 
 man fhall bend his wits to confider of it. The brightncffe alfo 
 of other things, asofthemoone , andtheftarres , is over- 
 whelmed with the beames of a more abundant- light. The 
 f,liftting of a pretious (tone ftriveth with the Sunne for 
 brighcnefle ; neitheris it diminifhcd with the beames there- 
 of, but increafed ; as there is not any greater glory , which 
 ranobfcurc the glory of Gods majefty ; Thofe things which 
 fiiine amongft us , as firebrands , lamps , candles , do 
 ailwayes ftandinneedto nourifh their light , els will they 
 firaight wayes goe out, and turne to darknefle;The fparkling 
 luftreofa^emmeis natUrall, that hath no need of fupply 
 and helpc from without , but it tliineth alwayes with his 
 own flame, fo that fetteth before our eyes, the everlafting^ 
 
 meon , IJJachar, and Zabulon : on the welt fide he fetteth , the 
 _^atcs ofGad,A^er,and Naphthah, Chapt.48.3o.&c. The Ee- 
 fterne and Northen Jewcs indeed fliall beftirre thcmfelves 
 firft,and hie them away apace into this holyCitty,as we have 
 had it (hewed unto us above,Chap.i6.iz.By the drying up of 
 Euphrates, that the way of the Kings sf the Eajl might be pre- 
 pared. And fo much doth D4wie/ teach us, when fpeaking of 
 this journy that fhall be undertaken, to go unto this Citty,he 
 faith; &«f the rumours out of the Eajl and the North Jhall trouble 
 him,tha.t is,when the Eafternc and Northrenjewes are (tirred 
 upthe Turks fliall be greatly troubled , when he (hall receive 
 the firft report thereof. Seeing therfore the firft onfet to this 
 Holy voyage is tobetakenout of threfe countries , the firft 
 Gates are fet on thefe two fides , and thofe without any great 
 
 brightnefieand glory of the moft high God , in this regard difterenceofformer or latterifeeingjo/jwgivcththefirftplace 
 alP&; But the kind of the ftone is exprelfed alfo. For it n like to the Eafterne Jewes, EXechtcl to the Northren, and that be- 
 to a lafper Jlone that is thorougJy-hri^ht likj Chryjflalli The! caufe both of them addrefTe thcmfelves together , and at the 
 Jafptr is a moft noble Gemme both for antiquity , as alfo for , fame time,to this voiage.After thefc the Southrei^ewcs fhall 
 variety. TbelikenefTcofnHning Chryjiafl defineth the fpe-| follow next in ordcr,oar wefternejewes fhatbe the laft of all. 
 ciall kind thereof, as which (hineth, though moft purely, j Verf. r-f. And the wall of the Citty had twehe founda- 
 and is not darkened with any colour. The JaJJ>cr therefore tions. ] Hitherto of the Gates ; The foundations of them 
 that is like unto C/jy^y?**//, is that which is called com»»on- are defcribed toth by their number , and bythcirnames. 
 Iv Acri'^nja , which refembleth the moft pure aire—'. This They are twelve in number , and thefe foundations are laid 
 J.«,'?'er noreth out the moft cleare glory of God that (hineth under the wall to uphold it ; the wall I fay, andnotthe 
 in this Citty , which no blott of earthly filth doth make Citty. For they are foundations of miniftery,not of falvation, 
 tlarkeanddu5ki/h,asit is wont to fare with it , when any of there is but one foundation onely of this, jfefusChrift alone: 
 macs inventions is patched unto the ordmances of God. \ No man can lay any other foundation bejides that which n laid, 
 Vcrf.12. ^nd It had a great wall and high.'] "Hovt the Holy wljich- K lefm Chri/i , iCor. 3. 11. The Apofties may be 
 Ghoft creneth the matter Particulaily,and firft , he fpcaketh called minifleriall foundations , yet not principal! ones , but 
 cf thole things , which belong to the forme of the wall, inftrumcntall , as which they are not the Authors , but one- 
 which is great and high ; that is , long , broad , and high, ly the firft ftones. For a foundation is not laid by it felfe, but 
 moft ftrong on every fide. The defcription whereof had been by the Mafter-builder. Thefe are they whom Ckrift laid firft 
 fapcrftuous , if the heavenly citty were defcribed here, ofall,otherinthebottomeof the wall,in which refpeft they 
 which is to be looked for after the laft judgement ;^ as which are called foundations. So Efra is called ; the foundation cftlx 
 allmenknowfufficiently to be out of all danger of furpvi- commin^up ottt of Babylon .• becaufe he was rhechiefe of all 
 *ing by encmics.But the heavenly Jerufalcm that is upon the that cotnpany of the Jewes > that came up together with him 
 earth, v/hichwe have fecne tobe tofledand vexed , with the fecond time, ^/f^ 7.9. But how is it that there are twelve 
 veiy m.Tny and mighty ftormes , ever fince the firft beginning foundations of one wall , whereof there uferh to be but one? 
 thereof , iintothis day , had need of this fortreftc and De- the rc.-ifon <?f that is , becaufe no one ftone is put imder, 
 fence of wallcs ; leaft a man (liould feare the famething through the whole length and breadth of the wall, but there 
 touclnngiiis Citty , wiiich he knew had all wayes befallen are twelve put equally one by anothersin length and breadth, 
 it in former times. But this is but the forme of the whole ! the fame order being slwayes reneweri^till the full grcatnelTe 
 
 wallas yet ; the parts of it arc the Gates and tht founda- 
 tions of it ; The Gates of it arc notable for their number, 
 their watch men, the names that are written upon them; 
 in this verfe, as alfo for their moft commodious placing; 
 Verf. 13. All which tilings arc fo defcribed , that they do 
 declare the moft ready , and cafy palfage th«t is made to 
 come :b:o this Citty > as which hath no hinderaticeto make 
 
 thereof be accompliflied. NooncApeftle hath the roolnc 
 of afoundation in this place , but they lay-all in the bot- 
 tom in equall place and funftion. Thatunloocky , and un» 
 godly vaunting , and afpiring (hall be farre enough banifli- 
 cd from this Citty , thcu art Peter and upon this rook^ , that is, 
 •-tpon this Peter alone will I build v.y Church ; For fo 
 do they coimpt this-H*ly Tojt with their curfed Giofle» 
 
 who 
 
Chap.XXI. A REVELATION, OF THE APOCALYP$EV z%t 
 
 who never (aw tW$ wall , and who have no defence and Butit niallcometopaflfeotherwireinthis Citty. It fhallbe 
 munition from hence for their foules/ This mad, kind of made no lefle noble, and famous/with an infinit company of 
 of buildine the wall upon fomc one foundation , fuch as this faithful! people,through every prefent age , then with a moft 
 isohath dirtutbed the Church of the Gentiles fearefully.and it happy propagating of the Church for a long time of continu- 
 isthisfrantikeand hierarchicall Pride , that fhall make ic at ance, which thing the equall length and breadth do declare. 
 Jaft quite deftitute ofany wall at ali; • : Andhe nicaJUred the Citiy vithareed twelve thoi^Jand fm- 
 
 In veluch wre the names ofthefKehey^pn/iles ofthcLnmhe.'] lon%s. ] So much for the quantity of the Qtty ; now he fpea- 
 Yet fo , as that not oncly thofe twelve are underftoodby keth ofthedefcription of the number ; andfirft,ofthe C/«jf. 
 thefe names,who Qonverfed together withChrift upon earth, the'ineafure whereof is t-nehe thoitjaiulfurlon^i ; which it is 
 but all the faithfull Paftours, who flialldifcharee the like doubtful , whether they belong to the whole plat and floorc 
 office in the Church. So they were called hzfoicChap. 1 8 zo. of the Citty , or to the corapafle onely thereof. We can meet 
 The reafon thereofis , becaufe there isamoft neere corn- withnothing that may be fet down certainly , and diftinftly, 
 munion between the faithfull , in regard whereof, the touching this matter ; If we fay the fitft, it is a mighty Citty, 
 propernamesof Tome may be applied to others , efpecially, every lide whereof fliall be an hundred and nine furlongs 
 unto thofe men , whobefides the cointnon band have ano- and more , commingfomcwhat rtiort of oW5,i67/(j», which 
 ther copartenerflup alfo in their funflion.But if the Apoftles contained in every fide an hundred and twenty furlongs , a« 
 be the foundations , this Citty is not that which isetetnall Herodott*s faith in Cue. But if the compafle onely of the 
 in the heavens. For Chnjl (ball deliver ftp the Kingdom to Citty receive this meafure , there v/as never any Citty tcr 
 hn Father at that time, and Godpad be ail 111 aiUi.Coi.ii.z^.' he compared with this gseatnes , every fide whereol' 
 Neither fliall the Saints have a;\y miniftety to teach, i.' fliall be three thoufand furlongs , and the whole floore 
 Cor.13.8. Therefore this is the wall of the Church , as (he ! nineteene hundred thoufand. ComplHtcnfii,vi\iomMontant*t ^ 
 is wayfaring on earth , not as flie fnall beraigning in that 1 and P/4Mfj«fiEditianfollow,do read thefe words othetwifci 
 cverlafting court of heaven. tmlvefurlonz^oftttdve thoufand , that is , as I fnppofcthey 
 
 Verf.15. And he that talked toith me.] Thus fa'rre the meane , treelve times twelve thonjand furlongs , as if the 
 "HoIieGIiofthath defcribed the form of the wallas touch- whole Capacity of the Of/^ had lo many furlongs , as there 
 ing the continued quantity thereof. Now foUoweth the wete faUd Sumts out of every Tribe , diopter 7namely, 
 forme of the Citty , whereof he delivereth not onely the an hundred foure and forty Thoufand furlongs. Which con- 
 height , breadth , and length , as in the fohner , but the num- veniency , makes me fufpeft , that this Reading is the more 
 bet alfo of the forlongs thereof , togetherwith thenumber true ; both becaufe it doth moft greatly declare ; theexcef- 
 cftbe cubits of the wall. And firft generally , he fliewcth ding great affinity of this Church of the lewcs , and that of 
 the Minifter, the InftrumentwJiich he ufeth, and the things the Gentiles , as alfo , becaufeitdoih retaineaproportioa 
 to be meafuredin thisverfe. The minifter is the fame who innumber juft with that of the wall, in the verfe following, 
 fpake with lohn , the fevenfh of thofe Angels , to whom After this interpreration , the number of the Citty is made 
 the vials were 'delivered over , verfs. Whofe miniftery of the mutnall multiplication of the Cittizecs , and the 
 teachethus tofeeke, and looke for this Citty before the laft Minifters , as the number of the wall is made of the 
 ^dgement. And fome worthy man feemethto be noted number of the minifters redoubled within it felfe. For 
 out untousby this^w^e/, who as it were , another Zoro- twelve times twelve thosifand do make this number, and 
 babel , E'^ra , or Nehetnias ; fliall fc: this moft excellent of thefe numbers , the multiplying number o£ twelve. 
 Church in frame and order by the power of God , flialde- fignifiech the minifters , this that is to be multiplied 
 fcribealfoeachpartof the Holy Citty moft accurately. That fignificdthe Cittizens ; Andthen cveryfide thereoffliall- 
 whichis tobemeafuredis,f/;c C/«^, the Gates, the ■Kalljthat be three hundred feventy nine furlongs , and fomewhat 
 is , the whole building. No part fliall be neglefted , but more. But here it may be asked , wiiy lohn makeththis 
 every part fliall be both fet down , and drawii om moft dili- Citty dtre more large and fpacious then Ex.eci';i(l doth, 
 gently , andframedtofrcthcr moft wifely. In the rer«/rt/ew! whereas both ofthe.oi do defcxibe the fame Citty out of 
 of the Gentiles , whichwas begun to be built, at what time ! ail doubt. For he maketh the menfure of every lide ofii 
 the Beaft began to rife up, the Temple onely was nieafured, | to be , /o«rc thjujand five Inmdrnd Cubits , Chapter.4S.;o. 
 the Citty , yea, and the ourermoft court alfo are forbidden that is , oncly tvcehefurlun^s andalitle more ; lohnwhzt- 
 te be drawn forth and defcribed : bur this Angell fliall mea- foever reading weTollow , whether we make the meafure to 
 fureout unto us both the gates , and the walls , and the, be of the compafle , or of the floore , makesafarreerearer 
 whole government of the Church , all which he fliall fquare largenefle and magnitudc.The reafon hereof is ; becaufe £^f- 
 outby theperfeft rule of the will of God. [c/j/e/was a minifter of the Law, ro/>«oftheGofpeli; fo thct 
 
 Verfi<5. Andthe Ottylay fourefijuare.3 Now the Holy 'the Difference of the largenefleineach ofcheit meafuringf, 
 Ghoft fpeakech of the forme of the Citty , in regard oftheUrifeth from the Different meafure of the cIeerenefleoft1:c 
 quantity thereof. It is foure-fquare,and as long as itis broad, times.which was alwayes greater , the neerer that men came 
 This Cirty therefore fliall be moft flable , fo prepared for to the times of Chrift. Wherefore the Te^?ip/eo/j■l^W/^w was 
 every change , that howfoever things go , it mall alwayes built with more ample dimenfions, then the T<iie}7j.zc/?' 
 retainea'firme foundation. There is another confideration • • — 
 of this lerufalem , then there was of that which was among 
 us Gentiles , which lay hid for a thoufand twohundred and 
 threefcoreycares. That alfo had a fourefquared figure , but 
 yet it had uncquall fides of length , and breadth , as we have 
 fhewed at the feventh Chapter , having twelve thoufand 
 in the length of it , but twelve onely in the breadth of it. 
 .Out of both which , all that number of thofe that were 
 
 waf, 
 
 and the Temple ofE'^eclnel had larger dimcnfions , then that 
 o£ Solomons ; and now this Citty defcribed by lohn , harh 
 larger dimenSons then that oiEK.echicl. For after the com- 
 mingofChrift: , came the gieateft light , which according 
 to increafe of knowledge , a correfpondent magniiiccnceis 
 ufedin the framing of the Church. 
 
 Jttd tlye length , and the breadth , aud the height thereof are 
 )equall.2 Wefaid right now , that the length is continuance 
 
 fealed , was gathered, namely , anbundredfoureandfomty\of time wherein the Church fliould endure ; breadth 
 
 jhoufahd. The reafon whereof was , becaufe there was 
 fome multitude of the Godly at that time , in length of 
 continuance , and proccfle of time , but they flouriflied 
 not with any breadth , that is any prefent abundance of 
 frofoffours in any Age of that fpacc of the i26o.yeares. 
 
 is the prefent face of every time of it i which fliall be 
 no lefte beautifull , and goodly to behold , then that glory 
 of the continuance thereof. There is now firft of al', 
 mention made of the height thereof: And this feemethto 
 fignifiC the excellent glory of this Owj 1 that is foext-iHei 
 O o i » with 
 
:t2 
 
 A RETELATIONOF THE APOC Al Y PSE 
 
 with the fpcaches and praifes of all men. Matters are fett on 
 high , when they be commended and magnified. So that it is 
 the common manner offpeaking , to (ay , that things are 
 life up to heaven with praires, when they be extolled greatly. 
 This Citty therefore fhall be no leffe famous and renowned 
 among all men , then it fhall be durable , and flourifhing 
 alwayeswith an exceeding great and abundant company of 
 cittizens. ForthisCitty is foiid , not fuperficiall , fquare 
 altogether like a die , and a peifeft fquadron on every fide, as 
 which confftteth of all dimenfionsjand thofe equall:It is per- 
 feift, fo as nothing can be added unto it. The former citties 
 wanted folidity, and bedds their breadth was fo narrow, that 
 itcouldnot befeeneof men.What marvaileis it theu,if they 
 were fhaken with every ftormie winde and tempeft ? This 
 Citty fhall ftand more firme and ftable,and that with fo great 
 firength on every fide,that it feareth no tempefts. 
 
 Verri7. ^na he meajwed the wafl thereof.^ The number 
 ofthe wall is an hun dred foure and forty Cubites J whereof 
 this number made the minifters ofthe word that are propa- 
 gated and multiplied of them,fhall compaiTe this citty roHnd 
 about , and fhall preferve it fafe and lure from all hoftile 
 
 Chap.XXr 
 
 moft inward , and fecrct part thereof } It doth fo fhine 
 through with the clcerenefle thereof, that every man may 
 mofl plainly behold the moft gracious countenance of God 
 in it , and through it. For this through bright cleerenelTe, 
 fervethto expreffe thus much , that God himfelfe maybe 
 feene , and looked upon through it , whom we that live as 
 Pilgtimes here on earth , fee as in a looking Glafle , and by 
 a darke riddle,as it is, i . Cor. i j. 1 2 .This Citty therefore is not 
 like to that w/jore of Rome, that liveth and is dead , though 
 fhe live at this day, which is all guilded without, whereas me 
 is all full of filthineffe , and of all abhominableandf^inkiag 
 matter within,but this Citty hath exceeding great purity atid 
 holines throughout, joined with moft great dignity and Ma- 
 jefty. Which fweet combining of holinefle and ftatelines , 
 the more rare a thing it is to be feene , the more glorious it is 
 like to be , and to make this Church to be at length. 
 
 Verf. 19.20. Jnd the foundations ofttje wall of the Citty. i 
 Here the Holy Ghoft commethto explainethe foundations 
 ofthe wall feverally ; inthedefcribingof which he fticketh 
 notinthe loweft matters , that are laid under all the buil- 
 ding , buthefheweth withallthat the matter ofthe whole 
 
 invafion, and from all fraud and deceit of hereticks. But this j building is moft pretious , above all other things , as which 
 meafure is here made of the height onely; the meafure ofthe jconfiftcth wholy of moft noble Gemmes , neither doth it 
 length may be fufficiently made raanifeft , by the meafure of give place any whit to that moft divine forme^which we have 
 the Citty which hath been declared ; as which the wall I heard of before. 
 
 that compalTeth it,' doth exceed fomewhat in length, accor-l lamignorant , how much the Interpreters do toile<hen»>' 
 ding to the quantity ofthe Place whereon , and whereabout fclvcs , in applying thefe foundations to each of thean- 
 the wall ftands. cient Apoftles , and this difficulty is encreafed by thisfo 
 
 BythemeaJUreofman , which is the jingeU.l Asifitwere exquifit order , which the Holy Ghoft ufeth indefcribing 
 faid , Although the minifters fhall make this defcript ion the foundations , whereat there is no certaine ranke of 
 with their cubit , yet fhall they do nothing at their own the Apoftles robe found , either in the Gofpels , or in the 
 pleafure and as their felves lift, but they fhall refpeft the will | Arts ; But fometimes one is reckoned up firft , fometimev 
 of God in all things , as if they were the Angels of God j and ] another. Whereupon it is uncertaine altogether , to which 
 in like fort , they fliall fulfill the fame will of God moft'Apoftle each ftone fliould be anfwerablc. But the Holy 
 profperoufly , through the guidance of Gods Spirit , which 'Ghoft feemeth to have no putpofe in this place , todefcribc 
 iliallleadrhcm , into the land of rightcoufneffe. Butwhat the twelve firft Apoftles, but rather to decypher unto 
 mikeih the wieafnreofamanm the heavens. See therefore ; us thofe teachers of the Chriftian^ Church , that should 
 what manner of Citty the Holy Ghoft defcribeth unto us in be hereafter among the I ewes i who bcare the names 
 This Chapter. lof theApoftles , whom alfculiey fuccecdin thcirfunftion, 
 
 Jndtlx iutldingofthe •uattofitrtM of lajper.^ Hitherto (as they do pertake likewife with them in the rewards of 
 ofthe forme ; now the Holy Ghoft enoreateth ofthe matter, | their Labour , and fo we have feene them called above. 
 and firft both ofthe wall and ofthe Citty jointly inthis^^ ^erje i+. And Chapt. i%.zo. All faithful! Teachers arc the 
 .verfe. The wall was made of JWT'er. This ftone doth both lie offpring ofthe Apoftles , as the former verfe taught us, 
 in the foundation , and it isuled efpecisUy tobnildupthe which laid forth unco us the greatnefle ofthe wall , as it 
 reft of rhe wall withall: Perhaps it is fo , becaufe the word was compaifted ofthe number of twelve multiplied into 
 in the Greekc Put for building , fignifieth the fluffing of tire itfelfe. It is certaine that the excellency of the giftes,where- 
 waUth.1t filleth upthcfpacc between the fronts and fore- with the Teachers excell above other men , are noted out 
 parts ofthe wall on both fides , thatfo it may note unto unto us , in this place , by thofe things which are moft 
 ns that the building is no lefTe pretious within , then pretious of all other things upon earth ; and withall we are 
 witiioat. The flopping up , which the word fignifieth, hereby taught , both what pretious account God maketh 
 feemeth to intimate fome I'uch matter as this : or rather, of fuch Teachers , as alfo how greatly they ought to be 
 feeing it fignifieth alfo a wharfc , and pile of wood,or other efteemed among men. And it is no lefle certain , that eve.y 
 ftrong matter that is heaped and rammed up together one of the excellent virtues did fhine forth long ago moft 
 to breake tke force of the waves ofthe Sea : therefore, deerely in the old Apoftles. 
 
 -the building is made of lajper principally , becaufe thofe j But I think that this Order is proper to the Doftoursthat 
 teachers who are fignified by thisGemme , fhall beare off arc to come in the reftoring ofthe lewes , which if we fhall 
 the firft and principall affault , and battery ofthe adver-j apply to aacient ones ; we fhall perchance fhoote farre 
 faties,andfo fhall be infteed of a rampire to all thcreftthat wide , by giving eachof them that which belongeth not 
 
 therefore cleaving as much as we can , to the 
 
 follow after them. 
 
 Verf. 1 8 . yi7td the Cit-ty itfelfe tea* pure gold. ] The matter 
 ofthe Citty , is fummatily pure Gold ; which fire cannot 
 confiiine but maketh more bright , and which ufing doth not 
 weare away ,norruft defile , the luice likewife either of fait, 
 or of vinegar do not corrupt it , though they can corrupt and 
 
 to them 
 
 Proper drift and purpofe ofthe Holy Ghoft in this Place, 
 befids, that excellency which is common to all the Gemmes, 
 we fuppofe that this fo accurate a reckoning of them , be- 
 longeth to that order wherein thefe new preachers of the 
 Gofpell fhall at length fpring up , that even as the placing of 
 
 fpoilc other things. 7hefe arc the commendations , which the Gates fhewed the order ofthe Countries , whence the 
 Pliny giveth to Gold , why fhould not this Citty be per- 1 lewes fhall be converted to the truth ; fo this manner of 
 petuall , when once it fliall be builr , as which ismadeofjlayingdownriieftonesfoorderly, may note out the order of 
 fo invincible matter , and which is fofree fromallcorrup-j the Teachers , in which they fliall rife up out of every one- 
 tion. But befidcs, it is like ro pure glafle, that is , it is not) of their places. And yet there is this difference to be be- 
 dcfiledvrithan]fittltJun^e,oiajiy>naiiy.tiutteijnonot4nthe<xw«ea .thefeopUandTeJicheis « that <hey fluU come 
 
 in by 
 
Chap.XXI. 
 
 in by troups on every fide of the Citty , and there- 
 fore they (hall have Gates lying open for them every 
 way i thefc being but a few fliall not be gathered together 
 by neapes , but fhall be numbred man by man according to 
 the places , whence God fliall raife them up. And yet we 
 Biuft not think that thefe twelve onely are like to come , but 
 fo many principall ones , perhaps , to whom the reft of the 
 multitude fliall be altogether like. Let us fee therefore 
 where thefe gemmesgtow.and what kind of ones they be, 
 that fo we may conjedure in fome fort of the offpting and 
 Nature of thofe mofl exellent men ; which God of his good- 
 nefle , fliall fend infO the world within thefe few Yeares.The 
 foundation is lafper , a divine ftone ? which is often made 
 tobearcthelmageofGodhimfelfc , as we have feene , and 
 therefore it occupieth the firft place worthily , becaufehe 
 that fliall begin the reftoring of the lewes , fliall come neere 
 ■nto God himfclfc ( as if he were Mofes ) being very like un- 
 to him , m a fingular exellency of all Giftcs. The be- 
 ginnings of matters are moft hard , and do require men that 
 be beft appointed and furniflied with giftcs. It is a Gemme 
 growing in Scjthia , and Perjia , of an heavenly brightneffe, 
 a certaine kind whereof they call Borea , and jlnl^fa ; a 
 lafper ftone like to the aire , the beauty whereof it is eafier 
 to admire , then to declare. It hatha variety of fweetnefle 
 in it, fuch as none ofthe moft cunning wits , and fiiarpcft 
 eyes, are able to diftinguifli. It may fignilic therefore that 
 Itch treafiue of Gifts that fliall be heaped up within the 
 minds of fonie men , wherein a man may acknowledge a 
 manifold exellency , but he cannot eafily tell what it is , that 
 excelleth above the reft. In which refpeft it was brought 
 before to ctpreffe the Divine nature ofthe FatherjC/;rfp.i4- 3 • 
 Becaufe this fo confufed beauty doth intimate and reprefent, 
 in fome fort , that incomprehenlible depth of Gods Majefty 
 and exellency. 
 
 The Saphire glittereth with Golden points , and is a 
 Gemmeofmoft great excellency among the A/e</ei } and this 
 (hewcth a certaine and diftinft kind of pleafantnefle ; like 
 to which fome Teachers are to come in the next place , after 
 that firft kind , whomafingularexellency of fome one rare 
 Gift fliall bring into honourable eftimation. 
 
 The Chnlcedonic is of a fimple colour , like to a Carbuncle, 
 gliftering with a fiery brightnefle. It is a Gemme that grow- 
 cth in theNoithren parts,and is found about the ftraits ofthe 
 Sea of (jmlitdon, above Chryfopolis, which are both fcated in 
 Blihywajhitd by the Rocks called Sjmplegades-,isAretxi fto- 
 rieth, whence it hath the name. This ftone may note out the 
 zeale and fervency of the Teachers that fhall fucceed the 
 former. 
 
 The Emerald is a moft noble ftone growing in Scythia : it 
 hath a moft pleafant grecnenes, fo as nothing can more de- 
 light the eyes. But feeing the dcfcriptton of inward graces 
 more aimed at in this place,then of any outwarri ornaments; 
 this grecnenes is the moft divine knowledge ofmatters , on 
 which the minde of a man doth defire to be fixed , more then 
 upon any thing els. It is placed next after the C/?<j/fe</o«/c, 
 that fo knowledge may accompany zeale. 
 
 The fifth foundation is the Sardomx,vrhich is a Gemme of 
 Jn(//4, fliininglikcto thenaileof aman, fetintoflefh : and 
 bythismeancs itgivcth us a refemblance of humanity , and 
 ingenuity, as having whitnefle mingled with reddneflTc 
 
 The Sardiu6 is found among the Sardians,it is red all over 
 with a bloody colour: and fo it may fignifie a certaine feveri- 
 ty,and it is joyned with the Sardonix to very good purpole , 
 leaft perhaps gentlenefle flvould waxc vile and contemptible, 
 -for want of fuch a companion as this is. And thefe fix firft 
 ftones are Eajlerne and Northren , whi-^h declare unto us this 
 Iiappyandaiiundantcncrcafe of Teachers that fliouldcome 
 
 A REVELATION OF THE APOCAtY?S.^ it, 
 
 fliall be revived to profcfle, and to preach the Gofpellj with a 
 faving defire &endeavour,out ofthe fame parts ofthe world. 
 
 Thefeventh foundation is a Chryjolite , which fliincth 
 throughout with a golden colour i it is a Gemme full of 
 dignity, and Majefty , and Ethiopia begetteth it. 
 
 As for the Bertll, Pliny, Czith, It n an Indtanjlone. Diony- 
 y»«* faith , it doth alfo grow in £4/>yo» ; and as the fame 
 authorfaith in his verfcsjit is skie coloured , andfomewhat 
 darke , like water j The watry colour betokeneth lenity, and 
 humility , fuch as water it fclfeis , which will eafily give 
 place to everyone : andfoit is a moft meet companion to 
 follow next after the majefticall ClrryfoUte , that fo it may 
 kcepe the ftatclines thereof within meafure and compafte. 
 
 The ninth foundation is a Topazjc ; which is a gemme of 
 a greene colour , and is found , as Pliny writeth , among the 
 Troslodyte,a people that dwell by the red fea:Diony/itn Uith^ 
 It is an ludian Gemme,and he giveth it a purefea^ene colour. 
 But it is not of a fimple and pure greene colour , but fo as it 
 fliineth yellow and ruddy like Gold. Whereupon Eufiatim 
 giveth it, a golden Colour,and he faith that it^ineth likeGold, 
 Which thing he borrowed of J/r<i6o,who writeth many more 
 things of this ftonc^yol^ i6. Sometherebe, whoconjeduift 
 that this word tooke his beginning from the Hebrue Pax/iK* 
 as if it had beene writen at firft in Greekc , To Pm or To Pa- 
 fio»,which afterward grew together into one word, Tepoi bf 
 the unskillfulLnes of the Printers. 
 
 A Chryfoprafe alfo refembleth Gold in fome fort , as the 
 name thereof ftieweth.but yet fo,as if it were Gold that hath 
 the juice of aleekc fprinkled upon it. 
 
 The Eleventh and twelfth foundations be the Hyacinth, 
 and the Amethyfl , being both of them of a purple colour,thc 
 former fliining more brightly , the latter of a more wanne 
 and weake colour as DionyfmsCzith of it. India and Ethiopi* 
 furnifli us with thefe two ftones. Thefe fix laftftones there- 
 fore come out of the Eaji and the South. Our Wefterne 
 coaft as it feemeth , fliall make fupply of cittizens , after 
 the fame manner with other countries alfo ; but it fliall 
 comribute few or no gemmes at all to buildup the wall. It 
 maybe that Gcd will by this meanes make his power the 
 more glorious , by raifing up fuch worthy teachers out of 
 thofeplaces , which are moii repugnant againft the Truth. 
 The foure lattermoft Gemmes are of golden and purple 
 colours of greateft price and eftimation ; and the Holy 
 Ghoft feemeth to have fet thefe in the laft places of fet 
 purpofe , and that twice over againeand againe , as if he 
 would teach us thereby ; that thefe Teachers fliould never 
 be out of requeft , but that they fliould flourifli alwayes 
 with as great authority as might be. The truth is wont 
 to be acceptable at the firft , and the Minifters thereof are 
 judged worthy of all honour , but the eager Defire of 
 men is wont to waxe cold in time , and then the Autho- 
 rity of the Teachers beginneth to quaile, when once men be- 
 gin to be full with them. But no fuch matter fliall coine to 
 pafle in this place. The laft end fliall anfwer to the begin- 
 ning, the dilpencers ofthe word fliall be no leftc honourably 
 efteemed , after that the Truth fliall have waxed old by a con- 
 tinuance thereof for many Ages , then they were at the time 
 when it firft fprang up. And this is the caufe , as I think,fat 
 which fo great a ftore of golden and purple colours is caft in- 
 to the place. I know that others doe feeke oat a corre- 
 fpondencyof other properties in thefe ftones ; but feeing 
 the writers are of fuch different judgements about the pro- 
 per vertue of each ftone , and the certaine truth thereof is 
 not fufficiently cleared to this day , I chofc rather to in- 
 fift upon matters that bee plaine, and that bee of a known 
 fignification , fuch alfo as agree with the analogy ofthe 
 Prophecy , thentofpend my labour in vaine , in feeking 
 
 out of thefe coafts : and herein we may fee how the Holy | out doubtfull matters , and thus we have that thing es" 
 Ghoftmakes things to agree fwcerly together , as this doth plained unto us more particufarly , andcopiofly , by thefe 
 wkbthe£oiaici/cein£the£ift^pplej4ndt^fiifttcachei:$j fuodiy kiude ef GcHimes in this place , which the Angel 
 
 Oo 3 hath 
 
aV A REVELATION OF THE APOCAtYPS, Chap.XXL 
 
 liath camptifed fummarily in one word, in the Prophecy of to be prefcnt amongft men » in a moft fimple and familiar 
 Daniel, when he faith , that thofenhoitt/lr^ others, fljall be manner. How then doth Jo/win this defcriprion of the new 
 bright, lU It rterc -Kith the brightnejjk of the Firmament ; and lemJaUm , agree with £xffW> who entreating of this very 
 thatthcytfho convert many torighteoujfuJJ'e ,fi)all be as the fame time)andmatter,in eight whole Chapters,namely,froin 
 JIarrcs for ever and ever, Chu^t.tz.j. 'the fortieth to the end of his Prophecy , doth defcribc the 
 
 Vcrf.fi. y}nd the twelre Gates wre tttelre pearles . ] So Tewp/e, tlic C/rtj, and the w/>o'e/ejf<i/i! wofjb/p> and all this fo 
 much for the matter of the walles. The Gates are made exalilv, very well as may be. For all that defcript ion be- 
 ef pearles ; and thefe fignifie Chrift. Who is the nay and longethto this putpofe , notto teach us , that the old Cere- 
 the doore unto hfe. If any manual! enter in by him, be pull be monies are to be recalled ,but that when thofc fhall be wholy 
 faved, and hijhaQ 1(0 in and ottt , and find p^ure,]o\in 10.9. aboliflied , at length Chrift is robe worfliipped moft purely. 
 Now , hownotably doe pcarles referable the Sonne of God, and precifely , according to his own ordinances alone. For 
 that was conceived m the wombe of the virgin } as which what other thing doe thofc new dimenfions meane , of the 
 are not made through any earthly copulation , but are be- 'Kalles,Gates,CoH'rts,snd of the whole building, the nev^dtvi/ion 
 gotten of the celeftiall dew , at a cettaine timcof theyeare, of the Holy Land , and the new Portions that ape given to the 
 with a certain gaping , after that they have drunk up a dew- j Tribes, the Priefts..the Levites,the Prince , but an utter abio- 
 ing from heaven , do conceive and become great with gating of. Mo/e^ , and of all the Legall Ceremonies ordained 
 young , and thcraore they have been toffed with great tem-' by him ? But the men of that time , wherein the Prophet 
 pefts after the dew received , the more noble and generous, wrote , werenootherwifeable to uttderftand what any fp>- 
 fruit they bring forth. So the Holy Ghoft came upon rituall worfhipof God meant , but onely by defcribingit 
 Mary , and the virtue of the moft high overfliadowed her,! under thofefliadowes. Io/;;» being todeale with Chriflians, 
 jand Chtift was fgarce borne into the world , but he was fpealces plainly , removing out of the way , all vailcsandfi- 
 fought for to be killed , and he driven into Egypt with an ^ gures,as unto whom the Sunne of righteoufneftc hath fhined 
 horrible tempeft. After the like manner, the lirft entrance in his full light at Noone day , fo as all things may be feenc 
 into this Citry , fliall bee very toiiefome , and trouble-] of therti , as they be naked and manifeft. Andindeed, the 
 fome : but men (hall have fo much more fto re of commen-i Holy Ghoft doth moft iignificantly open unto us in one word 
 dationandeftimation , after that they fhall beonceentred.| the meaning ofall that long, andobfcuredefcriptionthat is 
 The gates are twelve , but yet all of them are made of one ia Eyechiel , when he faith, that that Temple how magni- 
 pcarle j Becaufe Chrift is one , and there h one name vnely fically , and gorgeoufly foever it was built and prcpared,was 
 given unto men under heaven , by which they mufi befaved , in very deed none at all. Not as if the Prophet had poured 
 Aft.4.iz. forth lo many words in vaine, andfrivoloufly , butthathe 
 
 And the fireets of the Citty reus pure gold. "1 The Holy Ghoft mi^htfliewus , that wearcnottofticke in thefhellof the 
 fetteth down the matter or the citty in the laft place , and letter , but that thekernelloftheSpiritis tobefearchedand 
 this he faid above to be Gold , but there he fpoke of the mat- culled forth. Let the lewes hearken to this, and let theni 
 ter ofthe whole Citty in generall , here hementioneth the not expe£t the reedifying of a new materiall Temple a- 
 ftreets onely. Thefe be the high waies, wherein the cittizens'mongft them any longer , as they have done to this day, 
 meet together , when they have ought to do one with ano- foolifhly,andpcrverfely;but let them breath, and bray with 
 ther. Even as therefore, rhe waies of a man,are the aftions their hearts , and hearty wiflies , after that right manner 
 about which a man is converfant, fo thofeftreets of the citty of woriliipping God , which (hall not flandinneedofany 
 are thole publike dueties and tr^ffickings , whereabout the'Templej let them long with hopefull hearts to fee almighty 
 Cittizensareemplgieddiligently, for the maintaining of this God himfelfe and the Lambc convcrfing among them , in 
 bodilylife. ThcHply Ghoft faith,that all thefe (hall be holy, refped of which glory , they (hall judge whatioever can be 
 pure,cleane,pretious ; for the place wherein men fhall meet 
 to difpatch thefe affaire? , is made of pure and gliftering 
 Gold, asabove, Ter/.ig. How holy and unblamcable (hall 
 this Citty be , wherein the common converfation of men, 
 then which nothing ufeth to be more filthy and defiled , fliall 
 be free from all filrhy wickednefTe ? Now (hall Juftice runne 
 down through the ftreets like a river,and true godlinelTe (hall 
 fhinc forth in all the affaires of men. 
 
 Verfzi. Andljavono Temple there. 3 Hitherto we have 
 feenc the inward , and the cflentiall beauty of this Citty, as 
 much as it can be feene of us , who do not behold it from 
 the top of m highmountaine , but a loofe off from a low 
 
 framed by thepollicy of man , are but vile , and nothing 
 worth. 
 
 Verf.23. And thU Citty hath no need of the Si4nnt , or tfte 
 Afoo«e.]For certainely,t/7e Moonepall be then aba^edydnd the 
 Sunne apamed , when the Lord of Hojisjballraigne in Mount 
 Sion , and in Jemjalem , and he fha 11 be glorious before his an- 
 cient men, Efa.24. 23. And why may not the Church be 
 afliamedof the former obfcurity wherein (he and all things 
 lay before , in compariHop of this rime , wlxn the light oftJx 
 Mocnepailbe asthelightoftlH Sunne f and the Light ofthe 
 Stmnejhad be/cvenfold,e^'en as the li^ht of /even dayes ,Efa. 3 o. 
 :6. Now thefe things are not fpoken to this purpofe, as if 
 and a levell peece of ground ; wherethehilles andthe treesi the>e(liouldbcno ufeat allof the Scriptures , but becaufe 
 
 doe hinder our eye fight greatly , and do keepe us from be 
 .holding the matter , any thing cleately and plainly as 
 yet. And yet it did my heart good to open my windowes 
 towards this lemyrt/erw , as it did delight Drtwie/ to do long 
 ago, that fo I might make icy felfe a profpeft to behold this 
 holy Citty a farre off , the cloudy and skie coloured tops 
 whereof , even thus farre off beheld , doe much folace my 
 ibule. NowtheHoly Ghoft teacheth us ; how much digni- 
 ty (hall come to the Citty from the things that be without 
 it. Firft,God the Father,and the Lambe hi^ Sonne, (liall be 
 .infteed ofa Temple unto it , that is , theworilup that (hall 
 thenbeinufe, inall be moft fimple, and moft pure j notob- 
 fruredwithany of thofe legall Rites , which Goddid infti- 
 ture of old to continue till the time of Reformation , much 
 .IcfTe with any devifes and patcheries of humane Rites, but it 
 fiiaii be (uch as by meanes whereof, God (hall (hew himfelfe 
 
 all men (hall be fo able to undcrftand the will of God at this 
 time, as if they had no need to be brought to knowledge by 
 the reading and ftudying of the Scriptures 5 er any other 
 holy bookcs which helpe to open them. For the earth ( faith 
 the Prophet) fljallbe full ofthe l^nowled^e ofthe Lord > aswith 
 the veaters that cover the Sea ; Efay 1 1 . p. Neitljer pall they 
 teach any mure every one hu brother , Jaying , know the Lord ; 
 For they pal ad know me from the leaji of them unto the greatefi 
 j ofthem,faith theLoid,that it til that do forgive their imquitiest 
 and do not remember their finnes any moreiis it isjerem. 31.34. 
 From hence we may obferve, that that Church is moft glo- 
 rious , wherein the Sunne of righteoufnefle (hineth moft 
 b{ightly,and openly.not covered over with the clouds of mi- 
 fty, and myfticall ceremonies. Let them therefore fee what 
 a foulc errour they live in, who bring into the Church, 
 pompous and garifh ceremonies of their own heads i and 
 
 that 
 
CHAP.XXt. 
 
 A REVELATION OF THE A P OC ALY PS. 
 
 a«« 
 
 this felfe fame matter , that fo wemay hclpc the Jefuite (if 
 he will ure our helpc , ) to come into the right way againe, 
 out of which he hath wandred fo extremely wide^in the in- 
 terpretation of this place. Thus theicfoxc doth S^biU Pro- 
 phecyibooke 3. 
 
 ylnd then the tturld by rtomans hands flja U ruld be, and obey. 
 But vthen the veiddox* oyer all the ttorldfiiaUbeare thejviay , 
 
 Jnd Citji into tliefea the gold andjilrer teith difd.vn . 
 And cajl the brajfe of brittle men , nndyron into the Mayn: 
 
 Thenpall the vfordly elements „ all defolate remain. 
 
 In which words SybiR foretells that after the death of 
 AntkhriJ} , which hath been opened unto us in the former 
 Chapter , the managing of all matters through the whole 
 world , fliall be in the power of a woman ; But what 
 kind of one fhallfhe be ? fuch an one , as we cal fo pro- 
 perly y' Nothing lelTe. This woman then is the Church , the 
 ipoufeof Chrift :, which fhe calletha widow , notbec^afe 
 her husband is dead , and by that meanes flieis deprived 
 of him , as this word is wont to fignifie ufaally , but for 
 that flic is abfent from him , during the time ofker Pil- 
 grimage iJpon earth, for file may alfo be called a wi- 
 dow , which dwelleth not with her husband in one 
 pjace > whatfoever the caufemaybe : orfliemay be called 
 a Widow , bccaufe flie fate fo long defolate before her 
 reftoring , as it is in Hojea. Thou palt abide alone many 
 
 thar to this end,fotfooth,that they may procure more autho- 
 rity and reverence unto the (crvice of God among the Peo- 
 ple. Befides, let us confider , to what times lo^/i applicth 
 the fentences of the old Prophets , that fo we may know, 
 that thofc things are yet to come , which we interpret com- 
 monly , as things that be already paft and gone; as alfojthat 
 they are to come, notonely in our heavenly Country , the 
 happineflewhereofneedethnotany mans words to ampli- 
 fie it withall , but here upon earth aUb , in that reftoring of 
 the lewes, which we have fpoken. 
 
 And the Lambepall be the light thereof. 2 This light there- 
 fore which fliall be moft cleare , and bright of all other , that 
 bath been in former times , fliall not be full and perfeft, fuch 
 as (hall be after this life, but onely as a Candle-light in com- 
 parifon thereof ; which is to be noted , leaft perhaps , we 
 ftiould reft and fit us down while we are in our journey tra- 
 vailing home-ward , as if wewerecometoourlaftupfliot, 
 even to the heavens of heavens. 
 
 Verfe 14. And the People which (hall befaved.l This verfe 
 containeth the fccondbutward matter, that doth argue, and 
 fet forth the excellency of this glorious Church of the 
 lewes , namely , the glory that fliall come unto it from the 
 Gentiles. The lewes were alwaies wont to find the Gen- 
 tiles moft hatefuU and fpitefuU againft them in former Agcsj 
 as who laboured by all meanes poflibleto annoy anito mif- 
 chiefe them ; but now the cafe fliall be quite altered , the 
 
 Jewesfhallhavenocaufctofeareany harmc J orwrong.at „ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 the hands of the Gentiles ; Yea rather,thcy may hencerorth u/<rye^ . andjhaltmarrytono other man for my fake : Forthe 
 lookefor all the good from.them that may be , as who fliall People of Jjrael ,jha!l remai7ie defolate many daycs , without a 
 employ all the power they haTe,to encreafe, advance,and ex- ' Kni^ , reithout an offhing , and mthout an snutfe , and mthcut 
 toll them. But thefe Nations are not all univerfally , hiit\ an Ephodyandmthout Teraphtm ,afterfeard theypall convert, 
 they are defined in a certaine kind of them ; for he faith, ■ &c.j.j.4,j. SoEfaydith; Sothatpe foalfaywithtnh'erjel/e 
 thofe nations which fliall be faved , whi<:h word is put in, to who hath begotten trie thefe , feeing I hare been defolate and 
 explaine what kind of them fliall walke intheUghtofthe^Solitary, atapttite ,anddwandercr toandfro? ^-o.zi.Thisii 
 Jewifli church. Thefe words are taken out of Efa.6o. j. therefore that widow , which after flic fliall have raigned 
 Where the Prophet fpeakeththus,y/w(/f/«Ge«///ejJb4/iwrt/lif like a mighty Emprefle on earth , for a time , fliall at 
 At thy light. NowIo/;»reduceththistotheEleft , among length give up her fubjefts , to be tranflated into heaven, 
 theGentilcsonely, by putting in this one word, leaft other- whither they fliall at laft be removed , when all this 
 wife a man fliould think the Prophet fpake generally of world fliall be confumed with fire. Which things beijig 
 them all at once. See alfo, how Io/>»interpreteth£y<ry, not jfo , thefe words of S. John , are not to be underftood of 
 fayingashedothrt/r^3r//x/j/,but/«r/;e//^/jrr/;ereof;for thus| the ftate of the Church , which fliall be after the refur- 
 hedoth declare the Prophets meaning very well. For to; region : Por how ca^i Kings bring them thither : unlelle 
 walke at,or in the light , is not onely to come to the light jl perhaps , it fliall be by building and enriching Temples, 
 whichamanmay doe, and depart away againe prefently,de- I by fending out preachers , into fundry Regions , and by 
 fpifingitaflboneashehathoncefeeneit , butit is to walkej fupprefling the Nations that be enemies of the Faith, 
 according to the direftionofthelight,as to walke at a mans jail which the lefuit writeth ridiculoufly ; But did the 
 feet , is as much as to be his follower and fervant , I J'rtOT.: J 
 41. Neither can this be applied to the heavenly Jerufalem 
 tfjat the Gentiles paR walke M the light of the Church 
 
 man , trow yc , dreame waking, when he fet down fuch 
 ftuffc , as this , what , would he have us loOke,andlorg 
 For 'after fuch kind of doings as thefe , after this life f But 
 tbcn,Prophi:cyingpall be aholifhediand tongues jballceafe,and I will not difquiet the man to much , being as it feemech 
 Cod pah be all in aU., i Cor.ij.g.and 15. is. Butit majrbe| fickeof adunfticall fevci. 
 
 Verf.25. 
 
 <Ioubted how this raayhave place upon earth alfo. For fliall 
 
 And the Gates thereof ftutU not be put. ^ All 
 
 this difference be then remaining in this mcrft happy domi- danger fliall be fo farre remeved , that no man flialt be 
 iiion and Kingdom of the Church, viz. of fome of the Gen-! troubled with any fearc thereof. There fliall be no e- 
 tiles which are faved, and of others which are caft-awaies ? It inemy to invade the Citty , buf the Gates fliall lie o- 
 feemeth, indeed , that there fliall be many who fliall dcfpife| pen alwayes , to entertaire the new cittizens , who' fliall 
 
 the truth ftubbornely. For the day of the Lordpall come at 
 length , 04 A f tare upon allthatcfwell en the face of the whole 
 tarth,l.uc.zi.is.Butthe Sonnes of tiK Church are not in darke- 
 ncJfe,thatjo, that day jhotild take them fodanily lih^ a thiefe in 
 
 come flowing thither continually , with great Troupes; 
 Eja. 60.11. Chappy Citty , that fliall enjoy fo happyjdeepc, 
 and fecare peace. 
 
 For there fh alt leno ni^ht there ; ] This is a litle differing 
 
 /if ;m^/x,i Theff.5.4. Befides, we hare heard above i^^rtf//;* I from that in £/<ii-, who fpeakeththus , Andthey p^Rofen 
 haile that puuld fall upon men , .ti b;^, and en^waighty m a Ta-\ thy gates tontnmaily , whiclfpall not be put by day or by nig^tt, 
 lent , in the time of the laft yiall , {iwuld drive mentofpeak^elz^c. There is one and the fame meaning of tHe'Hcly 
 hlafphtmy , Chapt.i6.zi. And yet thefe contemners fliall iGhoft in this place , onely he omitteth the mention ofthe 
 
 liavc theii ftreneth fo wafted , and brought down , that they 
 thall be compelled to fubjeft tlicmfelves to the Church in 
 fpight of their hearts. And lierein are thofe Prophecies of 
 the Scripture fulfilled, PyT-i/.jz.io.i i. £/Ii.45.i4.and45.2 j. 
 Dan.7.1^. To whichit fliall not be amide to joinethe words 
 
 ciSybtH J whcicwithilieinhei- prophecy , hath cxprci^edl;/;m•jb<J/iie^^'/^/^///7frtf» 
 
 night , as which fignifieth adverCty , and therefore 
 fitting to be named here in the dcfeription of the Chur- 
 ches Felicity ; as if he fliOuld fay ; The Gates fliall nerer 
 befllut ; For they arc -rot wonttobeCiut in the daytime, 
 and there was no need to adds > twr in the mgtjt time. For 
 
 Verf. 
 
iltf A REVELATiON OF fME APOCALTrS. Chap.XXlI* 
 
 Vcrf.16. And the glory of the Gentiles. cri. D We havefpo- j miry filth with them,by mMOes whereof the whole water be- 
 _-L-i- .-.L_r /-. „ . ■ .. ... , .. . Soitmight,perh.ips,befearcd, thatin 
 
 ken of this matter bcforc.Ter/?24. Yet is there no idle repe- 
 tition in this verfe, as which doth tearli uSjthat it (hall be t iic 
 inceffant defire and careor the Gentiles , to inrich , and ani- 
 plifie this Ci"y ; Not beoaufe they fhall bend all their cares 
 
 commeth troubled. ^ ^ 
 
 this fo great flocking , and flowing of the Gentiles V many 
 wicked men ftiould flow with them fox company , by reafon 
 whereofthemoftclcare Truth , (hould be at length defiled 
 
 to heapc up riches , and wordly r.dvancements, but becaufe 1 with their contagion. But the Holy Ghoft bids them be out 
 
 their good will fliall be moil acceptable , that fliall will 
 alwaies the bcfl: good they can unto it ; Or els, we may read 
 the words as they found thus. 
 
 And they pa (I bring the glory and the honour of the Gentiles 
 untojt. ] That is,the lewes themfelvesjas if we were now to 
 bcadvertifcd » howrai'.-htheyfhouldprevaile by their own 
 ftrcngth , after that it had been fufliciently fliewed , what 
 fttengthfliouldacrue unto them , by the benificence ofo- 
 thersj, fo that they fhall not onely be increafed by others, but 
 they fliall alfo be filled with great glory , by meanes of their 
 own riches, and abundance. 
 
 Vetf. z-j. Nuthmg that defilethpaU enter,<:yc. ] By this we 
 leatne , that this glory of the lewes fhall remaine afwell in- 
 tice , and undefiled , as it fhall be fecure , and free from the 
 fcare of the enemies. It commonly falleth out , that the 
 l^,irers when they overflow the banks , doe carry very much 
 
 of fearc m this regard : God will fo provide , that no filthy, 
 and impure thing fhall enter in , whereby the exellency 
 of fo great dignity fliould bee in the Icaft manner em- 
 paired. 
 
 But they that are rtritten. ] But now the eleft are not coun- 
 ted among tiiofe that be uncleane , who by meanes of Chrifl 
 have no blemifh,or wrinckle, or any fuch thing : EpheJ.s .1 7. 
 Therefore we are not to tranflate it , by a note of exception, 
 ttnle//'e , but of difcretion. But , as Theod.Bex.t hath noted. 
 UnlelTewefhouldrefpedlthe former time , as Paul doth, 
 fpoaking of the Eleft , -^ndfuch every one of you were , but ye 
 arettaped,butyearefanChfkd,i.Coi.6.ii . As if jt were faid, 
 no uncleane one fhall enter into the Citty , unl^fVe it be they 
 who are written in the booke of life , who before their cal- 
 ling were untleane , but being now iaoaified by faith ia 
 Chiift have ceafed to be fo ftill. 
 
 THE TWOANDTWnNTIETH C H A T T £ E, 
 
 A 
 
 F T E R he fhewed mee a pure rivet of water of 1 1 He that hutteth,lel him hurt flill ; and he that is filthy, 
 ../•_ .,_- .^L_n. .,, -'■-'- 'let him befilthyftill : andhe that is juft,let him be juftifyci 
 
 flill : and he that is holy, let him be holy flill. 
 
 12 And behold I come quickly : and my reward is with 
 mee , to render to avery one as his worke fhall be. 
 
 1 3 I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending. 
 
 life , cleare as Chriftal , proceeding out of the 
 ttirona ef God and the Lambe. 
 
 In the mids of the flreet thereof, and o» the 
 one and other fide of the river wtu the tree of 
 life , which btre twelve manner of fruit ,and gave 
 
 fsiit every moneth, and her leaves are for the health of thejthefirft and the lafl. 
 
 nations. I 14 BlefTcd are they that doe his commandements : that 
 
 3 Andtherefhallbenomorecurfeagainflanyman t but | they may have right to the tree of life , and may enter by the 
 the throne ofGod and ofthcI,3mbe fliall be in it , and his | gates into the city. 
 
 fcrvants fhall (ci'vs him. i j But without fhall be dogs , and enchanters,and whore- 
 
 4 And they fhall fee his face,and his name fhall be iu their {mongers, andmurtherers, and Idolaters, and whofocver 
 foreheads. jlovethand makethlies. 
 
 5 And there fhall be no night there , neither have they! ^^ I Jefus fent my Angel to teftify thefe things unto you 
 /tny need of the light of a candle , nor of the light of the in the Churches.I amxhe root and that generation of David, 
 Sunne: for the Lord God giveth them light : and they fhall that bright and morning ftarre. 
 
 xaigae for evermore. | 17 And the Spirit and the bride fay, come : and he that 
 
 6 Then he faid unto mee , thefe words are faithfull and heareth, faith come, and let him that thirfleth come : andiec 
 true : andtheLordGodof the Holy Prophets fent his An- him that will , recei/eof the water of life freely. 
 
 gel , to fhew to his fervants the things which mofl fhortly be 
 fulfilled. 
 
 7 Behold I come quickly. BlefTed is he that keepeth the 
 words of the prophecy of this booke. 
 
 8 And I John am Aee , which have heard and feen thefe 
 
 1 8 For I teflify therewithal! unto every one that heareth 
 thewordsoftheptophecy of this book , if any man fhall 
 add unto thefe things , Godfhall adde unto him the plagues, 
 that are written in this book. 
 
 ii> And if any man fhall take away of the words of the 
 
 things. And when I had heard it. fcen,I fell down to worfhip book of this prophecy , God fhall take away his part out of 
 fceforethefeetofthe Angel, whichfhewedmee thefe things. 'the book of life, and out of the holy citty , andAomthofe 
 
 5 But he faid unto mee , fee thou doe it not , for I am thy things which are written in this book, 
 fellow fervant,and of thy brethren the Prophets,andof them , 20 He which teftifycth thefe things , faith , yea , I«ome 
 which keep thewords of this book. Worfhip God. 1 quickly.Amen. Even fo, come Lord lefus. 
 
 I o After he faid unto tnee, feale not the words of the pro- z i The^race of out Lord Jefus Chiifl , be with you all^ 
 phecy of this book ; for the time is at hand. IAbicb. 
 
 The 
 
chap. ZXIIr 
 
 A KEVEIITOH 0» THS ATOCAlrYPS. 
 
 *?? 
 
 The Logicall Rcfolving of it. 
 
 'TJItherto of the tivofi'ltextemall arguments , wheremththegJoryof thisCittyisiUuflratecL KoW follow the tWA 
 ^ ^ la^ arguments ; the abundance of things neccffary , and the perpetuity , That conftfieth in two things , which 
 comprehend all the fell of the Abundance , inmoH pure water that proceedeth out of the Throne , verf. i. And the 
 Tree of life , verf. 2. whofe fruit is defcribed , both how large it is , and that partly , in the kinds of it , far there 
 are twelve fruits , partly , in the time thereof y it it brought forth every moneth , lu alfo, how profitable it it, 
 Pfhich appeareh in that , even the leaves of it are good for medicine to the Gentiles , verf. 2. And fo much of the 
 Abundance i The perpetuity is declared , by removing the things that may caufe corruption , verf. j. end by Jetting 
 down fuch things as may caufe prefervation , verf. j. ^. i. And thus farre hath the propheticaO Narration reachedy 
 both of the matters that have belonged to particular Churches , and of fuch matters alfo , that hax>e been common to tht 
 whole Church, tlow foUoweth the Epilogue , that fhutteth up the whole Revelation , And Epistle i which confifieth 
 partly , in a confirmation i partly, in a falutation. The confirmation doth firH of all make a rehearfall, and collision 
 of matters beforejpoken ff , that being fet, as it were, in a rough draught , un^r one view, they might have the more 
 force to winne credit. Now this rehearfall is continued unto the iS. verf. relating unto us the Author of the BJvelation, 
 verf. 6. the felicity ofthofe that obferve it , verf. 7. the Minifters verf. S. jf. the publtfl}:ng thereof enjoined for the 
 free examination of things therein contained , verf. 10. with an addition of an anfwer to a fecret obfeiiion , verf. ir. 
 The nature of him which doth nvealethit prophecy , thatisjuH , verf. 12. Eternall , ferf. rj.the thing revealedt 
 verf. t4. IS. the tefrimony of lefus openly manifefied , verf. if. and laslly, the dejire of the Spirit , and of the Bride, 
 verf. 17. Every one of which it of great forc^ feveralfy . to jiablifh the Authority of this Prophecy ; but aU of them 
 jointly together , are indeed of mo ft great force I In the fecond place , lohn bringeth fame new matter in , for hi$ 
 own part , both denouncing certain defiruHionagainiithofe , who/haS deprave this prophecy in the leaf} manner , verf 
 *i.'9. As alfo witnefing his mofl fervent defire , to have it accompUJhed JpeecUly , verf. 20. The Salutation d^th 
 at length conchide the whole Epiftle with apmyer , verf. 2f. 
 
 T H E EXPOSITION. 
 
 >• A fterthathe fiie*edme. 3 Tke exceeding great ^!ory 
 -tjLofthisCitty is fiuthcr declared , by that wbolefom 
 fruit , which not onctytneCittizens , but the forraigners 
 alfo do enjoy. To which purpnfe , both this Rtrer , and 
 this T 'e , are fst down , wherewith they get both meat 
 anddrinke unto life_-'. The Angell fhcweth both thefe 
 \xn\.oi(>hn ; Fot he faith : hepeveednie. But who fhcwed 
 it ? That Seventh Angell , who made the Citty manifeft 
 unto him , in the former Chapter, verf. 9.10. and therefore 
 we are not yet come to the celcfticall happinefle of the 
 Saints after the laft refurreftion , when , as we fh all not 
 ufc the helpe of Angels > or of any other Teachers. As 
 touching this water, it is not fome fmall brooke, but a river, 
 and that not defiled and troubled, as M/«* , but flowing with 
 moft pure waters, as Ktdron and CalUchoe , that maketh glad 
 the Citty of God, P/al.4s.$. Befides it is a lUver of water 
 of life , notonely becaufe of the petpetuailneffe thereof, 
 as which doth fpring continually with new and frefh wa- 
 ters, ofwhichfort is the waterof a fpring ; whichisalfo 
 called, living in the Scripture, but alfo, becaufe it brings 
 life to them that drinke it , loh.^.i^.TheRiverncleare.tf 
 CljryflaU , farre furpafUng the clearneffe of other Fountaines. 
 Laftly , ft commetli from out of tlyetlnone of God , and the 
 Lambe, who are the firfthead-fprings thereof, unto whom 
 alfo it leadeth men againe , as a companion , or rather, it 
 gocth before them like a Captaine , as the River leadeth 
 men to the Sea. In E^echiel this fclfe fame Eiver floweth 
 out of the Temple, ^jid the Altar, C/wpr. 47. i. But there is 
 no Tiemple in this nem lerujalem , as hath been faid , Chapter 
 ti. 12. And therefore the Holy Ghoftputteth the Throne 
 ofGod into the place thereof. It is not here expreflcd whi- 
 ther it floweth , but the Fiophcts teach it aboiindantlyj 
 
 namely J tetoards the EaTi, from the South-fide of the Altar; 
 firfi into Galilee , and into the flame , then the naters go 
 iiit» the Sea , then the tfaters thereof , are cured veith /.'« 
 vcaters that are emptied into the Sea , E^ech. 47. i. %. ia 
 ' faith Joel . aljo a Fountainepallgo out of the houje of the Lord, 
 a>ui fi}aUreaier the tally of Shtttem , Chapt. 3. 18. Namely, 
 thepiaineof Mo^fc, where the Ifiaelits committed wliorc!- 
 dom , with the Moabitifh women , Kumb.is. 1. Zadury 
 alfo faith : It (ball be m that day , tltat themxters ofl:Je, 
 jbatlgoeoufoflerujalem , halfeofthetntoftardtheE.iJiSea, 
 and halfe of them tovtard the uttertnoft Sea , andfiall be buth in 
 fommer and tctnter , Chapt. 14. 8. This K./Tfr is the moft 
 plentiful! Dodrine of Chrift ; which fliall flow into thi 
 Eail , becaufe that peoplebeing watered with the moiiiure 
 thereof fliall grow up , till it floiirifh at length with true 
 !ife_^. For every living creature tohichmirvtth v!i:itherjutyer 
 ttyeje toaters come , ^all liye , and there pall be a /i.ubitiide of. 
 fipes , and that ycry %reat ; For they live , and are cured 
 with the waters , that come whitherfoever this river com- 
 meth 5 Exfch.^j. 9. Toi E^echicl a.nd lohn Cpeske oi the 
 fame matters, and times , namely, of the ftare and condi- 
 tion of the Church upon Earth ; asthofe things may prove 
 fufficicntly , which we have obferved in fo many places. 
 
 Verf. z. ^ndinthemiddtftof thi jireetthireof.} That Is, 
 the place where the whole multitude of the Cirrizeas 
 keeper. For this is no fountaine fealedupj butfuch as 
 every one that hath a partin the Citty , liath free and full 
 power to partake of. In this place aifo doth the tree of 
 lifegr«w,and flouiifh. £;^ec/««/mentioneth many trees, lic- 
 Iwld yjailb he , J jav many trees here and there , on the b.xnh^. 
 cftlx Rirer, the Greeks do tranflate the Hcbrue woroL 
 Gnetsrabi dtttdra folia , many trees. Trfwe//«<tranfiaies it, 
 Pp i,rM 
 
55«^ A REVELATION OF THE AfOCALYPS. CHAF.TXn. 
 
 treat trees, but the greatnefle of them is not fo much noted, the judgement of God , upon thofe Clttles where they are 
 as their number, as it appeares out of ver/I i z. Where that inmates. There (hall be none of this curfed ftampe , againft 
 which he callcth wmwj treei, verj. 7. He calleth all manner whomthe fword of execration flialL be drawn , to cut off 
 of trees , tJyat beare frmt fit to eate 3 as if the former re- fuch rotten members from the reft of the Body. Notbccaufe 
 ipa^ed rather the variety, then the largencfleof the trees, difciplineniall then alrogether ccafe , (as which fhallthcn 
 Jo/;« feemeth ro fpeake collcftively of one tree for many , as \ moft of all flourifh , as we have feene in the former chapter) 
 appeareth by thole words, (»we;//;e»-y/f/eo/>/>f itnyr, which orasifno Cittizen fhouldever flip , into any fiiine , butbe- 
 cannor agree to one tree, unlefle here andti)ere be to be joined caufe there fliall be fo great watchfuinelTe of the paftours in 
 v/itli the word River , and not with the tree of life ; thus , in 'reclaiming the ftraying fhecp, that God fliallnot need to de- 
 the mids of the ftreet thereof, and of the River that floweth ' clare his anger from heaven , as he is wont todo,whcre difci- 
 •oa this fide , and beyond , was the tree of life , as if the tree 'pline lieth neglefted, and defpifed ; This place is taken out of 
 were placed in the mids , fo as the River divided into two Z^t^ary, Chap. 14.11. 
 
 a^mes /hoiild embrace it on both fides ; and fo it is one tree, | But the Tin-one of God and the Lambe^O'c. ] This ferveth 
 whereby there is a more manifeltallufion to the tree of life, to exprefle the perpetuity of this Citty , becaufe God 
 Ccii. 3. Z2. and which he mentioned before. Chap. 2. 7.To/;;w fliallnot tranflate his Throne from thence to another place. 
 th.itouercommethlteilt^h'e toeateof thattree of life , ' v^hich We have therefore at laft found out , where God will abide 
 ninthemidJijoftheParadtJeofGud. John faw one tree , be- conftantly all the time that fliallremaine in the world after 
 caufe all the eleifl have one common meat of life, I C3r.io.4. this. Hehath long agoc forfaken the ancient lerujalentj 
 £'>jchiel Ciw mzny , tofignifieuntous theplentifuU ftoieof andilowe fl'iallmakea vainebrag , that file ftfall never he a 
 mcatj.which this one tree miniftreth. Th'istreeh Chrijl, who vfidorv , asChap. rS.7. But he hath chofen this ;\fo«wf Zio«, 
 is both meat and drink to his^people,thatis,a moft rich ftore-' wherein he will dwell forever ; yet leaft we fhould think, 
 houfe of all things', which be necefTary to falvation. ! that this is to be attubuted to the Holinefle of any place , he 
 
 Bearin;g tveelye manner of fruits. J Not one fruit twelve addeth. ^nd hu ftrvants fi^ad foTehim , as if it were faid. 
 times, but twelve diverfe kinds of fruit, that fo this one tree Men fhall not loath the truth as before , through a kind of 
 may ftand in roomeoi all fhofe, which £:>ef/?,'r/mentioneth. glutting, and cloying themfelvcs with it; but they fhall 
 Chriftdothimpart himfelfe tchis Eleft in fo great variety, cleave unto it , withmoftearneftdefireofit , confecrating 
 that they caa never be cLoyed with him. Whereto alfothofe themfelves, to be Giads holy and faithfull fervants for ever, 
 ■diverfe kinds of offerings feeme to belong , which were This godlinefle of mea caufeth God to remaine in fome 
 offered of old together with the facrifices , whereoffome place , not any neceflity he hath of keeping in any certaine 
 were raw,fome fddden, fome drie, fome with liquor, fome in Irabitation which we havefeene often changed , according a» 
 air oven, others in a panjothers alfo were roftcd, Levn.z. Cer- the men themfelves were changed. 
 
 tainly, Chrift doth provide a remedy againft our queafinefle, j Veif. 4. ^nd they fiiall fee his face. 1 They fhallinjoya 
 who being one ap.d the fame in fruit, maketh himfelfe di- 'morecleare vifionofGod , then ever heretofore ; yetfatre 
 verfe and manifold in taft. |fhortofthat , which (hall make us rejoice at laft, as blefTed 
 
 .4nd %iytns fruit ev;ry moneth. ] Thh meat (hall never faile, j Saints in heaven ; The plaine m«aning is , that there-(hall be 
 but groweth new every day. Here is no need , to lay up in ; fo great fimplicity and purity of Gods wor(hip , that he (hall 
 harveftfcrthereftoftheyearc , but it (hall bean everlafting' feeme to converfe with men moft familiarly , as it were face 
 fpring , andharveft, fome fruits being allwaycs ripe, others to face; he (hall alfo challenge them openly for his own fer- 
 altvayes budding ; like the tanmon tree , which es'cr and] vants , honoured with his owncname ; And not on men one-* 
 anonlcndeth forth new lemmons , a(roone as the former are . ly , but holine/J'e to tlx Lord fiiaR be t»rittcn even upon il>e Horje 
 f ilk-n dov/n with ripencffe j But were the trees fo created at Bels > and the Pots mtlx Lords honje , jhafl be like the Bo-Kfes 
 iirft, that ifSinnc had never entred in , which hath brought I ie/we the Jltar , Zach. i-^io. He(hall take upon him the 
 it5to the world,tlioincs,briars, fweat of faccand difficulty of patronage , andTuitionof all matters that belong to Jiim, 
 living, they would have floarifhcdalwayes laden with their even the leaft that be. 
 
 fiuitc? This allufion here , feemeth to intimate fome fuch Verf. 5. j4ndtherefi)allhenonixht there.'} They (hall not 
 matter , and perhaps Chrift would never have curfed the fig- , be alHifted as in former ages , neither (hall they have need of 
 tree, that was void of fruit , when the time of fifgs was not the lighter comforts of Candle-light, and the like matters, 
 rome , unlelTe it ought to have borne figs at all times , by the which they were wont to ufe before , but they- (hall be filled 
 firft nature thereof ; Marc. it. 13. But I dare not fet down I with e.xceeding great joy out of God himfelfe ; they (halL 
 
 any thing^percnsptonry touching this point, neither would I 
 thriift my i'elfe willingly into this kind of queftions , but to 
 fee if I might perhaps fiiid out fomewhat to givelight to that 
 hard place of SciiptuTc. 
 
 jiid the leayes thereof ferved tohcale the Nations. ) Not as 
 if they fl'.nuld be fed with leaves , but that they (liouldbe 
 covcredwiththe whole'bme (hade thereof , or els becaufe 
 their ulceis (hail be hciled vyith that power of healing, 
 wherein the leaves (hall exccll. For from hence commeth 
 
 neither feeke , nor care for any other meanes of lightening, 
 and leifening the troublefome affaires of this life , Efa. 60. 
 1 9-20. But how, doth lie fay that there (hall be no need of a- 
 Candle, when he faid before, that the Lambt (bould be the 
 li%ht , Chapt.2r.23. He doth nottibfolutely deny that there 
 (hall be any need of light , but that they fhall need any other 
 befides the Xtfw6;. 
 
 For the Lot^i Codiultzhteneth them. ] That is , Gods boun- 
 ty fhall be more plentifully and clearely (hewed , then that 
 
 out that Balmc , wherewith all wounds are cured , for which it (hall be afcriucd to any outward meanes. There (liall 
 no other Phyficke or Thyficion can affoord f.iiy remedy, be fo great incrcsfc of knowledge , that men (hall feeme to 
 which things cannot be applied , to the laft eftateof the come to underftanding , not fomuchby hearing the word, 
 blefted faints , where no difference fhall be between the as by being taught and infpired from God immediately. 
 Gentiles , and other people, neither (hall there beany place The like fhall be the nature of all other gifts of God , the 
 to cure wounds , when every one (hall b*- as an Angellof excellency whereof fliallfarre furpalTeaU meanes , which 
 God. ' they couMufe in atcliieving ihem ; In the end of the verfe, 
 
 . Verf. J. AndtherejhaUbenomore iiirfe ,<:^c.} ThQionnh a fumtne of thefe three verl'es going before is propoun- 
 arguroent is from the perpetuity thereof , which is pro- ded in plaine words ; namely .that this Xingdom of the 
 ved from thence , becaufe there fhall be nothing there. Saints fliall be etemall, that it fhall be begun upon earth, and 
 wherewith this felicity can be corrupted , and fpoiled. fhall never^beintcrrupted, lill it beat length itanflatcd into 
 Wc know that wicked -and ungodly ineu.doc puU.down ULieaven. 
 
 Yerr. 
 
CHAP.XXII. * 
 
 Verf.<i. Jnd hefali ttnto mi i &c. ] Hitherto we have 
 had the Propheticall Narration ; Now foUowcth the 
 knitting up of the Epiftle > the conclufion of the whole 
 Revelation , which doth breifely rehearfe fome chiefc 
 heads of Arguments , whereby every one may ftrenghthen 
 Jiis mindc in giving credit unto this prophecy , the au- 
 thority whereof , he finds fo well eftabliflied. And indeed;, 
 it is a moft behoofefull Epilogue , and full of divine majefty ; 
 The HoIyGhoft knew how much this Revelation would 
 beneglefted among vatn , and that there would be fome 
 fo audaciousj as to call the credit of it into queftion , and 
 therefore he ufeth more words then he is wont , to pull 
 thisScrublej and every part of it , out ofthe minds of men. 
 But who is this Angell , that fpeakes with lohn now? 
 It feemeth he is (ome other , then he that fliewed him 
 the River of water of life in the beginning of the Chap- 
 ter , orthat brought that Citty unto his view. Forth^s 
 is the frventh ^nitU. , namely , of thofe , who had the bu(i- 
 nefte committed to them , of executing the feyen lafi 
 plagnes , Cljapt.z1.9- Whofe charge was certain,and com- 
 prehended within the bounds of fome one part : and had 
 not power given over the whole Revelation. Now this 
 Confirmation is common to the whole Booke , and 
 therefore feemeth to belong to that Angell , who was 
 fentin the beginning , to make thefe things known un- 
 to fo/w. Befidesalfo , ir is likely j that the ^M^e/ doth not 
 here utter words againe with his own voice , but that 
 John relates thofe words in the pcrfon of the Jngeli, 
 which he had received from him before by his own 
 voice. Certainly , the heaping up of matters knit toge- 
 ther without any conjunftions copulative , or any ne- 
 cefTary coherence between themfelves , feemeth ro prove 
 fuch an enumeration. Which opinion if we follow j the 
 
 A REVELATION OF THE AT»OCALYPS. 
 
 Verfe.7. Behold I come /jmckly.l TheCc Words are the 
 Teftimony of lefus , touching the fpeedy execution of 
 thefe things , taken out of Chatter.x.i. Which muft be 
 done fhortly ; and againe , verje 3- T/;e time n at hand-, 
 the Event of things immediatly to be done , fhould bring 
 credit to thofe that were to follow afcer , and therefore 
 he mentioneth a fpeedy execution j as if it were faid ^ let 
 everyone tah^in each of their cmm ages , a pledge , and as it 
 w.re, afurety ofthnp to come , out ofthe things winch hefeeth 
 to fall oMpreJenlly. For thefe will make it good , that the 
 things to come arenoleffe certaine ; But as for us , who 
 have feene the confcnt between the event and the Pro- 
 phecy for the fpace ofathoufand and five hundred yeares, 
 that is , ever fince the dayes of lohn , we cannot poG- 
 fibly doubt , any longer touching thofe few events, 
 which yet remaine to be accomplifhed. And fee , 1 pray 
 you , how thefe things be heaped up one upon another, 
 without any bands offpeach , as it is the manner to doc 
 in reheatfing matters ; wliich thing we fpakc of right 
 now. 
 
 Blejfed it he 'hat cbjei'veth.'iilere we ha vea confirmation of 
 this Prophecy , taken from the felicity of thofe that obfer/e 
 this prophecy , which nothing can helpe a man unto , but the 
 truth which is infpired from God,as we heard beforc,chai .3 . 
 Whence thefe words arc repeated. 
 
 Verfe.g. And I am lohn.} Here -we have a confirma- 
 tion ofthe prophecy from tiie Minifters. It muft needs be a 
 moft certamc prophecy of which an ^H^c^isthe Minijler^ 
 who wasfo fuIofgloryandMajefty, thattheApoftlel.-)/;?:, 
 thought himfelfe bound to adore him , andwithallhewas 
 fofuU ofholinefte , that he refufed and forbad the divine 
 woifhip , which !»/;;? offered him , Iy/;« here relates, what 
 had happened before , Chapter.19.10. But he doth not 
 
 which was fotbiddea 
 
 an enumeration 
 words are not to be thus read , Thenhefaiduntometrfhichlf^^ down againe to adore him 
 note the time of anew fpeech begun , after lohm behol- before, 
 ding ofthe Citty > but thus , Am', he /aid unto me ; as if it Verf.9. And he faid to me. 2 The words are , he faith, for 
 were faid , Seeing I ha ve now fully delivered all things unto 1 he faid , for he doth not record a new matter , but that whic a 
 
 you i which have been revealed unto me , as things to 
 come , and to be accomplifhed hereafter , nothing remai- 
 nethnow , but that you do embrace them , giving them a 
 moft undoubted credit in your hearts , the which that ye 
 may do the more eafily , eonfider how holyly andreiigi- 
 ouily the Angell had affirmed unto me , that thejevords 
 are faithfullandtnte ; Wherefore this Confirmation of the 
 Angell doth not onely belong to thoie things which 
 went immediately before , touching the new Jerufalem, 
 though the pronoune demonftraiive is wont to be ufedfo 
 oftentimes , bur atfo , and equally , to the whole Booke ; fo 
 likewifethat denouncing of judgements , which followeth 
 yerfe li. Doth challenge authority to the whole prophefy 
 univerfally , and doth not labour about the Authority of 
 any one certaine part ; Thefe words are repeated out of 
 Chapt.19 9. And they are applyed tothe words of Io/7M,rela- 
 ling what the Angell had fpoken before , to make the 
 whole Revelation the better approved. 
 
 And the Lord God of the holy Prophets.'] The Angell did 
 not thus ptonouncctmt thefe toords arefaithfit'l and true , of 
 kis own minde ,but by the commandement,and authority of 
 God that fenthim. The fame God that infpired the old 
 Prophets , that they might be able to foretell things to come, 
 molt certainely , fent this Angel to rcveale thefe things unto 
 John J for the behoofe of the Church. Thefe words arc 
 xepeated out of Chapt.i.i. Which revelation he gave to 
 him to fhew to his fetvants , when he fent it by his Angell, 
 and fhewedit to his fervant John. But you may obferve, 
 that this latter member of the verfe is fo brought in , that 
 it doth not obfcurely declare > that thefe are not the words 
 ofthe Angel fpcaking now unto lohn , but of lo/jn repeating 
 the Arguments , that prove this prophecy to be infpired 
 fiotn Cod. 
 
 waspaft. But it is to be obferved J that that which he faid 
 before , and of thy brethren •nhichhavcthetejlmjonyoflcfiii,, 
 Chap.ij».io.is herebrought in with orherwords .tndcfehy 
 brethren the Prophets , and of them that obferve the tiords of 
 this booke. Therefore to obferve the words pf this hook , is to 
 have the tejlimony oflefits. 
 
 Vetf I o Seale not. ] Here we have a publifhing of this 
 booke injoyned , whereby every one hath free power to 
 examine, and to judge of this prophecy by the event. lobn 
 was not to keepe this prophecy for his own ufe alone, 
 but he was to offer it to publike inquiry , whatfoevcr 
 danger might come thereby , as be was bidden prefently 
 afcer the beginning ; that which thcufeejl writ it in a BoSke, 
 and find to the (even Churches , Chap, i . 1 1 .and againe , writ, 
 what things ihou h.ijl feene , and which are,and whuh are to 6?, 
 that is ; do not conceale them from others, but mrke them 
 openly known to the people. Now, if the publike fecting 
 forth of thefe things in writing , be that which is hereby 
 onely meant , how is it that Daniel was commanded , /• 
 {hut up his words , and tofeale the Booke , who yet did com- 
 mit his prophecy to writing afwel as lolm. This pro- 
 hibition therefore of not fealing intendeth fome furrher 
 matter then that , namely , that matters to come fhouldbe 
 fodefcribed , that men might be lead by the prefent , and 
 inftant events , as it Were , by the hand , to the plaine under- 
 ftandingof the prophecy , which fell out otherwife with 
 Daniel , who fhould not be plaine and evident to every age, 
 as who lightly touching fuch matters as come betweenc, 
 is chiefly taken up in laying forth fuch things as were 
 to come topaife laftof all , and therefore thedercrmincJ 
 time fhould be.e.xpefted , before which it was not nblc 
 to be explained. And this that I fay oiDatusl,\s to be iinder- 
 dcrftood, partly » touching thofe ^lai^ci vkions , ?att]y. 
 
 Pp 1 
 
 ^ouchiag 
 
A REVELATION OF THE APOCALYPSE. 
 
 Cmap.XXII, 
 j4nd my remtrd ii mth mi. ] Tliefe belong to the fame 
 confolation with the formet , and they fctbefoieus , the 
 reward which fliall be given unto thefaithfuil, which may 
 hearten us againft the fcandall , both of the felicity of the 
 wicked , as alfo, of thofe troubles , which the Saints feele, 
 by grievous experience ; in the mcane while God is juft, 
 and it cannot be , but that it muft gaweli with the good, 
 and ill with the wicked at laft , as it hath been fhcwcd , in 
 thisfelfe fame Booke exprelTely , C/wp^.ij.io. and 14.x i. 
 As alfo , by event throughout the Booke. Spoken by his 
 own mouth. 
 
 lam A and 0.1 Thefe are the words of Chrift , not fpo- 
 ken by his own perfonin this place , but related by lohn. 
 And they ferve to confirme this Prophecy , from the eternity 
 ofChr/Jl , or rather ,/»o/M Am power , as we have interpreted 
 
 190 
 
 touching the people of the lewes , whom that Prophe- 
 cy doth chiefely refpcft ; The words that follow do con- 
 firme this imerpretation ,for the time ii near , as if it 
 had been faid ; Scale not the prophecy , for the time that ap- 
 prochethfiaRreveale It : but Daniels was fealed , becaufe 
 the fulfilling of it being long after to come , caufed it 
 to lie in obfcurity a long time. Thefe words then have 
 the fame force which thofe former had, behold J come qiHch^ 
 /jjverf.ii. HethatntnmThlethimbeun)i*JlJli.[l. Inthefe 
 words lohn preventeth and remooveth a fecret fcruple, 
 wherewith the minds of weake Cluiftians might be fliaken , 
 and made more feeble. For they fee wicked men to per- 
 "fevere in their wickedneffe , and that Gods vengeance lin- 
 greth long for many ages. They might therefore make 
 this doubtfuUqueftion , how he can be faid to come quick- 
 ly J who tolerateth wicked men for fo long a time ? Here them before, fie that n eternal , orhethat gayeabe^inntn%to 
 tnen he meeteth with this objection ; and giveth a Ca- all things, and therefore can fet an end unto them againe at 
 veat , that none of the faithfall fhould bee troubled at his pleafure , why fhould we not beleevc him , when he 
 this , but underftand rather , that wicked men fliall per- pronouncethoughtofthings tocome, as wcllasifthey were 
 lift in their ungodly pradii'es , and that righteous perfons, already paft, C/m,*). 1.8. 
 
 fhall fall and fticke hard to their righteous and holy cour- Verr.14. Bhffid are tljeyifhichk^epe his commandements.'} 
 fes > but yet there arc limits and bounds fet , beyond Thefe words pertaine to the authority ofchrift , that givcth. 
 which the wicked fliall not bee able to range , and that witnefle , as who maketh them blefled that give credit 
 it is not to be niarvailed , if God give way to a certaine to this witnefle. This is he that hath power over the tree, 
 incieafe of wickedneffe , for a determinate time , to the of life , of which he maketh thofe men happy pertakers, 
 more juftandfearefuU condemnation of the wricked ; with- that obey him , Cl)a; t.zj.znd thevcrf.z.of this Chapt. 
 all he admoniflieth the faithfull , to let thefe men alone, Becaufe he granted them a right , to enter into the Citty 
 in their own defperate courfes , and not to be oftended at by the Gates , by vvhich alone the palfagelieth open , feeing 
 them , but rather to caft their eyes upon the Eleft , whofe he wall is (b high , that it cuts off all hope of getting over 
 conftantlovc , andperfuitofGodlinefle , ought toftreng- it ,ChaiH zi.ij. 
 
 then theit weake and wavering minds , againft the obiH- Verf. ij. But without (ball be rfo?j. ] That is , men of a 
 nacyof the P^eprobates. Thefe words then , are not for dogged impudency and malicioufncs ; that love to be ever 
 exhortation , but forconfolaiion , and admonition > that barking and fpending theit rancout againft the beft things. 
 oiirjoyftiU expectation fliould not be diminifliedby meanes It fliall be a great part of our happinefle to be exempted 
 ofthefeScandalls J feeing fuch fliall be the courfe of matters from all converfing among thofe dogged wretches. Touch- 
 in the world untill the laft end. ing the reft ofthiscurfcd crew , that (hall be fhut out , fee» 
 
 And he that u iujl,let him be more jhJlJliR : ] That is,lct him Chapt .21.8. 
 imploy himfelfe diligently in fuch works , as whereby! Verf 16. Ilefut have fint my Angel.} Here we have a 
 he may prove lumfelfe to bee a righteous man , both to confirmation out of the open tcftimony of leftu himfelfe, 
 himfclfe , and to others alfo : but he doth not fo much which is not uttered forth in this place with his own 
 exhort the Saints to perfcverance , as he doth fore-flicw, voice , but with lohns , and is repeated out of Chapt. i.i. 
 thit they fliall pcrfevere , as who being planted in the Chrift doth never make any fpeach through this booke« 
 hoi:feofGod , do bring forth more plentifull fruits in their in his own Perfon , without fome fignification of his 
 old age. glorious Maiefty , whereby he tcltified his glorious pre- 
 
 Vctf iz. And behold I come quickly.} Though it was re- fence. ^ — 
 
 peaicd before, Ter,. 7. Yet it is now againe beaten into our That bright morning StArre.} The morning Starreismoft 
 memory by a new repetition, becaufe it is a notable remedy lightfomc , andflieweth that the day followeth immediat- 
 a^5alnftthatoffcnce, which the godly may takcat the brawny ly after , fo Chrift fhineth out moft brightly unto the 
 hardnelTeof heart, to which God giveth over the reprobats, faithfull in this life , being alfo unto them that behold 
 as if iioftiould thus fpeake unto them , as oft as the wicked- and inioy him , a pledge of a greater and more glorious 
 nclfeofmen perplcxeth yout minds , bethink your felvcs brightnefle , which they niallbemade partakers of by him, 
 that the camming ofthe Lord fliall be fliortly ; Hethatcan- and with him, and that forthwith. But befides, alfo he flii- 
 not deceive , hathpromifcdit,anddonot meafute his long neth unto them at firft , thiough fome firft fruits of his 
 tariancebyyoutownfenfe , but beleeve moft undoubtedly, truth , which he revealeth unto them , being tobcftow 
 tijat it fliall not be very long ere he fulfill his promife j yea, upon them a plenfifuU meafure thereof ftraightwayes. 
 rather confider , that the Lordis already prefent in thofe This commendation of Chiift is repeated out of Chapter. 
 thingSjwhicharedayly done in the world. Behold him even 2.28. wherem you may fee thefe words explained more 
 bufy as may be,in accomplifliing his promifes,that fo ye may : fully. 
 
 notcomplaineof his too great flacknefle , and that ye may yetf.17.And thejpirit aitd the Bridefty,<:yc.l Thefe words 
 not have theleaft thought , as if the thing he had foretold jcontainc a confirmation , taken from the wifli and defire 
 fhould not come to pafle at all. Thefe words then have of thofe that be fanftified , who long after nothing in 
 
 this world more egerly , then to fee thefe things con- 
 fummated , whereof this Booke putteth them in hope; 
 For as the Settles under the Altar cryzd ruthalovd voicct 
 defiring their deliverance , Chapter. 6. io. So the faithful leap 
 for joy , in that God hath given them hope of their fu- 
 ture Marriage , and that maketh them defire fo exceeding 
 greatly , to have that day haftened ; Cl)apt.\9.j. Forthe 
 spiiit here fignified each of the faithfull , in whom the 
 Spifit dwellech » the Btide fignifics the whole Church, 
 
 and 
 
 an excellent coherence with thofe that went before , and 
 they are not by any meanes tobethruftinto another place; 
 and yetif this converting of matters fliouldnot bethought 
 fo right 3 we were not to be troubled , or to make any 
 great adoe about the confequence : the rehearfall of matters, 
 which the Holy Ghoft intendeth here ( may as we have 
 fayd ) coniaine diverfe things and fundry perfons , in 
 onecompafte and period} without any liglu of bands, and 
 'raniltioos. 
 
CHAP.XXII. A REVELATION 
 
 and multitude of the faithfull. The longing defires of all 
 the faithfull , both feverally , and jointly doe ftrive together 
 by prayer with the Lord, to accomplifli this one thing onely. 
 And that ear neft defire^aad requeft,whtch is kindled by Gods 
 Spirit cannot be ftuftrat. 
 
 And let him that heareth fay , come. 3 As if he mould fay j 
 that this is not onely the rcqueft of theprefent Church , but 
 ofthat alfo which fnall be propagated every day , unto the 
 laft end ; every one of the eleft , aflbone as lie fhall come 
 to the knowledge of thefe things , fhall be inflamed with 
 the felfe fame defire , which his Forefathers io their time cx- 
 prefled. 
 
 And let h:m that « a thlrji ccpx:- ] Thefe words fhew, 
 that this Prophecy doth not onely fcrve to inflame our 
 minds , but to replenifli them with joy to their full cou- 
 
 OF THE APOCAIYPS. tj^i 
 
 Verf.18.19. Dunbtlejfe J protej} ,&c.':i Hitherto Wc hav« 
 had a repetition of the former teftimonies , and Argu- 
 ments , which were laid down fcatteringly in tlic whole 
 booke going before. Now John brings in fome new mat- 
 ter , but yet thai which is of the fame divine authority 
 with the former , namely, that this prophecy is moft cer- 
 taine and holy , which a man muft not date to violate in 
 the leaft manner , Either by adding or detrafting , unlcfTe 
 he will defperately rufb upon extreme Puni/hments. Which 
 threarning , feeing it is annexed onely to that word , 
 which coMnleth from heaven , this Booke of the Revela- 
 tion mufl; needs be put into the fame lanke , Deut./^.t, 
 and 12. 3z. 
 
 Verfzo. ffe which te/l'fieth thefe things, faith, 3 That isj 
 Chrift himfelfe , who is called that witnefle , both in re- 
 tentment : which' is the peculiar property of the word fpcft of the Gofpell , which hc.brought into the world , as 
 of God. And that nothing might bee wanting to efta- alfo , of this Prophecy , which reliech upon his Authori- 
 btifh the certainty of this Booke , you may underftand ty alone. Andlaftofall ; the whole matter is fcaled both 
 by the words that,follow i;i the €nd of the verfe , that by this tcftimony that is repeated , and by lohns fervent 
 this Prophery puts men in hope of Salvation , by ma- requeft 
 
 king rhem expeft it not , as a juft wages of works , but Verf. zi. The grace of ottr Lord.} Thisis theufuallforcne 
 through the meere grace , and mercy of God ; He doth of /hutting up the holy Epiftles of the Apoftles , of which 
 prodaimelifeaudfalvationfieely and not as a due debt naturehis whole Prophecy is , which was fent unto the fc- 
 tothemerirs of our works , in like manner , as doth all ven Churches by^he commandensent of Chtiii himfelfe t 
 the leu of Holy Scripture- A worthy and excellent C/;«|jM.ii. 
 touch-ftone J whereby to try and find out the heavenly j 
 Truth. 1 
 
 O M E 
 
 O R-^ D 
 
 Jesus. 
 
 P p 5 
 
 Glory 
 
292 
 
 Glory , and thanks be given to 
 
 God evermore. 
 
 Amen. 
 
 I Give theetliankes^f O almighty ,and everlafting God) that though I bea blind, 
 unskilfull,and wretched manjthat hath no judgement^no wii at all,yet thou haft 
 ofthymeere mercy for Chrifts fake , co.ndudled me through this unpaflable 
 wildernefle , haft made me able to view many clofe corners narrowly on every 
 fide, and haft made me travaile fafely through the dennes of the Dragon , and wild 
 Beafts. Even fo ( O Father} fuch is thy good will. Thou chuleft the unnoble and 
 obfcure ones of the world , and haft eftabliftied ftrength out ofthcmouthcs of 
 Babes and fucklings , that fo no flefti might boaft. Hov,^ incomprehenfible is thy 
 wifdom ? how admirable is thy truth ? how juft and holy be allthy waies ? who 
 would not feare thee ? I would willingly tell forth thy praifes.but my tongue wan- 
 teth words , my words want underftanding ; Which way foevcr my minde can 
 turneitlelfe 5 itisfwallowcd up ofthyinfinitenefle ; If it afcended into heaven, 
 thou art higher then it; if it think upon thy workes, thou art greater then they ^ If 
 it meditate on thy holineffe, thou art purer then the Sunne it felfe. O huge depth, 
 and unmeafurablegulfe without bottom , how doeft thou compaife us on every 
 fide, and yet thou art no where comprehended thy felfe ? What mortall eye is 
 therethat cannot be overwhelmed with the infinite brightnefte thereof. There- 
 fore my dimme fight , doth turne it felfe from this light , that cannot be approchcd 
 to, that it may behold thee , through the Cloud of the Creatures; above all, it doth 
 much delight , to contemplate thy moft amiable countenance in thy bkffed Sonne. 
 Yet as thou art moft vifible in this glafte j fo thou art moft admirable ,as farre ex- 
 ceeding ail our underftandingjas thou doeft fubmit thy felfe lo weft and neereft unto 
 our fcnfe. Thou art great^O Lord^above all that can be either fpoken or thought; 
 make us to reverence thy infinitenelle , which the world cannot containe , to teare 
 thyprefence, which our eyes cannot behold, to adore thy Majefty, inrefpe(5t 
 whereof the univerfall world , with all the creatures here below, are Icftc then no- 
 thing , to magnifie thy bountifullnefle , which thou ftieweft plentifully upon us 
 that arc moft unwhorthy men. Accomplifti at length thy great myftery jand let 
 the world acknowledge , that thy long tariance hath proceedcdfrom thy mercy 
 onely,and not from any forgetfulneftc,or carclelleneffe of thy promife, Deftroy 
 that Beaft of Rome , and Dragon ofConftantinople : Buildup thy new Jcrufa- 
 lem , inwhichChriftlhallraigne, wherein alfo the Saints ftiall have dominion 
 
 together 
 
5P3 
 
 together with him , that fo they may enjoy a blefTed Kingdom for a tir^upon 
 
 carrh , and a moft happy and eternal! one with thee in the heavens. Hea-* us gra- 
 
 ciouflyjO Father /rom whom no thought of our heart can be hidden ;vd*w nccrc 
 
 with thy prefence ^ who art abfent no wherejand doe thou grant our by defires, 
 
 which thou haft made way for with thy decree^andfct a flaming with»is revealed 
 
 Revelation : Thenftiall we make ready our harpes , and fingprai/5 unto thec^ 
 
 magnifying thee , one God in three Perfons , Father , Sonne . and Holy 
 
 Ghoftjto whom be all honourjlaud^and glory throughotall 
 
 ageSj and for evermore. 
 
 Amen. 
 
 '^/l^ 
 
 IJ jD^djt 
 
 
■o 
 
 •' f 
 
 ^c, . V 
 
A MOST 
 
 COM PORTABLE 
 
 EXPOSITION 
 
 OF 
 
 THE LAST AND MOST 
 
 difficult part of the Propliecie of D a n i e l, 
 
 from the 26. Veife ofthe 1 1 . Chapter, to the end of the 
 1 2. Chapter, 
 
 Wherein the reftoring of the Jewes, and their 
 
 calling to the faith of Chrift, after the utter overthrow of 
 
 their three laft enemies , is fet forth in li\ ely 
 
 colours^ 
 
 Tf 
 
 By the labour , and ftudy , of that bright and worthy man of God, 
 
 ThomasBrightman, Englilhmanjandonce fellow of 
 
 ^ueenes CfiUedge in Cambridge. 
 
 Rom. II. 25. 26. 
 
 7 would not brethrtn , that ye fljould bt ignorant ofthisfecret , that partly , ohflinacy it come to Ifrael , UnPill 
 thefuUneffe ofthe Gentiles be come in : and fo oU iCraelJliall befaved,tu it it tvritten, Tht Deliverer JljoU 
 come out of Siott > andJhalUume ttwuy the ttngodUneffe from Incob. 
 
 Printed, Anno 1 644. 
 
io mm 
 
 /lorh loni^a? 
 
 j\ vW^ 
 
 ,UJ. 
 
 I 
 
■^97 
 
 lY.'.^ X 
 
 Tdthefricnaly Re ade r- 
 
 Lthoughthe revealing of the'Revelation ^andthe SongofSengt^ 
 doeyeeldcleere and notalfk drguments^fujficienty to make k^own 
 the hap^y , and longed-for vocation of the Jesves yjet the due re- 
 gard offiich a divine myjlerj , doth require that vp^hring.firth^ 
 andlaj to every litle^arke , tak^nf-omtheAltaY cfGod^ which 
 mayyeeld more cleere and evident procfe of that truth , which 
 mortallmen doe not yet fuffciently conceive y and fee into. Be- 
 hold therefore y how thii truth » confirmed ^ not of one or two ^ 
 hut ofthreefuchwitneffes , m arekeyond all exception. Daniel tum. « . 
 it added to John and Salomon ^ who among the vifions of God almighty , doe plainly tejli- ^rjj;^^ 
 fy 5 that thu deliverance of his nation ^to he performed tn the la^ times ^ wm alfo revealed; '+■ 
 what fpeciall account the good and great god , made ofallthefe , doe thofefingular commen- 
 dations teftifie 5 which the Scriptures have honoured them withall. John he is the difciple 
 whom Jefui loved ^ SAouxon wa4 the King heloved of his^od ^wham his name was called ^''^^•^^■ 
 Jedediah ; 2 . Sam . 12.25. Daniel al/o is a man ofdefires , hecaufe in his time , he was yehe.i j . 
 moft accepted and hehved of God. It muft not therefore feemeflrange , if God made known ^an. i». 
 hisfecrets unto them after a fpeciall manner ^forthefecret of the Loid is pre/ent to them that p")^f' 
 feare him, Vni ted forces do aUwaies heffprevaile , and the more helpes they affociate andj oine 
 together^ theflronger they are , <Lyi threefold coard is not eafily broken. 
 
 Although therefore thou doe fomtimedouhtingly read over the Revelation of]o\\n^andthe 
 SdngofS^^omon , forthenewneffe <tnd flrangenefp of the matter- ^yet yWhen i^ Daniels 
 xomming in , fwh an admirable confent of Scripture , givethfuch cleere light to confirme the 
 matter in handjeare not to embrace the truth ^ith thankfuUneffe unto God :for here allthefe, 
 not by mutuall conffiration , but by divine injpiration , doe proclaime one and tijcfame 
 thing. 
 
 How much alfo Daniels teflimony it to be accounted of in thii matter^ thou /halt fanie 
 better perceive by his owne words , well underflood^ then by mine , as the enfuing expoficioK 
 plainly jheweth. 
 
 That truly is of great weight , that Daniels prophecyis deputed ^ and appointed for the 
 
 Jewes^towhom netwithflandingfoebringeth no comfort^ ifthatrefurreSiion (pokenof<Z\\2i^, 
 
 12. 2. beunderfloodofthelak andgeneraUrefurreStionyproperb fo called^which without all 
 
 douk^both inmAtter and timeydothfall in togetherwith their deliverance^in verfe 1. Behold 
 
 ^q 2 then^ 
 
 
2p8 
 
 then yafler thejerpes three laft enentUskutterlj overt hrmne-^that isto/ay^The'RoYnamBn' 
 pire^hhh is calledihe King^chz.^, 1 1 . 3 6. and is defcrihed hy hisproperties^vtx{, 3 7 . 3 8 . 3 p. 
 and the Saracens ywhom he noteth^and nameth^The King of the South ^^x{.^o. and laflly the 
 Turklfh Empirejlihdwith the title of the King of the North, verf. 40. drc, Behofd, Ifaj a 
 plaine and cleere fourtraitme ofthejerves vocation^not onely undertaken and begun, verf^44. 
 Af^ .hut Qonfummate and fcrfeSt, chz^,i2,i,i,'^.j9hersitflallhemademan7feft(lthittlQ 
 Iff it h out ohfcurity . 7 hat the refurre6fion there, is the full rejloring ofthejewijh nation, out of 
 the duB ofdeJlruSfion , and their cal/Jng to the faith in Qhri^, wherely thofethat aredtad 
 injinm, are truly raifed up againe,accordingto thatofthe<.ApoJlle,\ix^ caftingaway of 
 them be the reconcihng of the world,what (hall the receiving of them be^but life 
 from the dead, Rom, 11. 15. 
 
 ■ ^ And that the minds of good men, maythe leffe he difquieted , in the expe&ation of 
 fo great a felicity and happinejje, Lo , the very times of this deliverance opened to 
 thee , AS well of it begun , when tidings out oftheZafi flail trouble the Tur^ , veifj, 
 aJ7d II, as when fulfilled , when the Turl^JJj name and Empire both, flail be utterly abolifled, 
 ThegreatnefjfeoftheKingdomes under the whole heaven, flail be given to the people of the Saints 
 ofthemoHhigh^ verf. 1 2 . Trutit is indeed Jthat allmo^ali thefe thingsare otherwife caried^ 
 ■ . -y 'and applied by interpreter3,very welldefervirigoftheChurch'. butTruthii ever well aecepted, 
 j.,b. I .ie and entertained oft he ingenuom, ta which none canprefcribea rule , or overrule , not^aciof 
 VeSu.ci. times iof patronage ( or authority) ofperfons, oa Tertullian^<*<^4^ "veil Tea, ifafafndaUbdi 
 tTb.^ar- ^^^^^ (orarife ) becaufe of the truth , it is more profitable , topermitt thefcandall, then thai 
 ^'^'•3. thetruthflduldbe left* Be doth^aringly refute other mens opinions ^ but mildly , after his 
 manner alboaies^here they prejudici and hinder thetruth, > ,\ -^^T 
 
 The controverfj) is chiefly concerning Antiochus , whom he endevoureth to proove 
 by a multitude of weighty reafons. That he muB ofnecejfftty,be excluded out of every particle 
 ef this prophecy , which he hath here undertaken to handle, f^fficredly^he hringeth admirable 
 light, to the right underjlandingofthewhole prophecy ^Daniel. Weighingthen all things 
 in an equali ballance , lay apart all prejudice againjithe truth difcovered , and pray eameflly 
 withme. That the Delivtrermay come out of Sion, whomay utterly overthow his enemies , 
 the Beafiywith gogand t^agogy4ndthathemay thcrowly turne away ungodlinejje from. 
 i:xQoh. Farewells ' vw , , 
 
 ^nt>v« »u A\^\ zbiflfiG i>\\k ^5 
 
 The 
 
The T R A N s L A T o u R to his Chriftian friends in 
 
 Kent , Suffolke,. and elfvvhere , wifhethall 
 health and hap^inej/e , here y and hereafter* 
 
 Havebeene often requefted to tranflate Mr. BrightmaHzy 
 upon Danie/^:ind the Cantufes , into Engliftij as he is already 
 upon the Revelation. I bave^at length, yceldcd to doe pne> 
 being both (hort^and pithie. yjleavingthe other, to fuchas 
 have more ftore of gifts , and leifore , for reafons beft 
 knownc to my felfe, which I muft crave alfo, to keep unto 
 my felfe : although , I confefle , I would be glad , that all 
 our Englifh Churches^fhould enjoy thebenefit of the god- 
 ly ^and learned labours, offoch a worthy Englifhman ( nay^ 
 what if I fhouldfay, an Englifti Prophet , asfbme learned bey chkI the feashave fti- 
 led him ) for as our bleffed Saviour faith , { and it was his ownc lotjand portion ) 
 ^ Prophet hnot without honour ^hut in his owne country^ and among his owne kindred ^ Marc, 
 
 IhaveTcctl both,indeed,/^///andZ/w'^^r4!»/;abroad3andaljEqi/V^/'^^^f at 
 bothinpuIpitSjandinprivate^barking, and carping, againfttliis excellent, and wor- 
 thy man; but Ifpare, andpitty them, not any of them abje todoe, orfpeake, as he 
 hath done, andfpokcn , and many of them , not worthy to cary hisbookes after 
 him. It is farre more cafy to carp at a worthy writer , then to compile abooke 
 Jike his , let them^ithermcndhis-, which will be a hard taskefbr theni/peak better^ 
 or boldtheirpe^e.^j. ^v.:y.,irjjr->:i-:rti 1 %\^ /oia-i feii;v'>ji.YLfn \li. ?s.}i\ r'A . 
 
 He was indeed orte of a thourand>great,and graciousmany waies,both in Iife,and 
 lezrmDg ^'dumeadocu/ti^u^yecit ^ ^eafecit^qu<idoctdt^&verhavenehat in opera i He 
 taught, in that he did pra(5tifl%and did pradile, that he taught , and fo turned words 
 into works. He was a great Artiji ,: and agreat Ungmji\it had good skill inall arts, 
 andtongues,needfull for a compleat Diyine,even in fong alfo, (vocall mufick being 
 thebeftj till bis more weighty ftudiescalld him from the maidens , to Divinity, 
 their miftreile, wherein be excelled, and (hined above many of hisfellowes,an that 
 then lived with him in ^eens Cottedge in Cambridge , wheieof he was a fellow , doe 
 very well know. He Ibined every way, and was a Brightman indeed , anfwerable to 
 his name , Periphanes ^o aneryvirfplendidm > a Brightman^ ip his life , fhining to all that 
 converf ed with him > and i:i his deep learnings asd knowledge , jjiining to all that 
 
 Qjl 3 iieard 
 
300 
 
 heard his learned Ca^echiztn^^common places^md Le^uns in the Colledge^ or his f etmons 
 
 In. the countricjii Bedfhrdjhire. 
 
 Jquila non cafitmufcas. Eagle-like he foareth aloft, catching no flieSjbut great and 
 high matters \ he doth not with the lambe wade in the (halloweSjobvious, and 
 plain places 5 but with the £/(?/'V/f > he fwimmeth , and helps other to fwimme 
 fafe}y3k)vei*^the dccpeft , and darkcft places of the whole Canonicali Scriptures, as 
 lohns revelatiom^Salomonsfong^'dCCid, i)^«/>// obfcureft: vifion,in Chap. 1 1. 1 2. 
 
 Some may think he did, akumfapere, and bcar^ to high^above his reach, and ca- 
 pacitiCjand therefore hee,the c-^/^r/W« Lutheran , applieth thefpeachofF(?/?/«to 
 ■Pautj\Ct. 24. to him untruely , but thofc that did well know him , and the great 
 rncadire of m<?ekneiie,and humilitie that God had graced him withall , would not 
 think^that ht^id^'nperphronempar ^0 Del phronein^ ' allaphronein 'eistofiphronein^ as the 
 Apoftlefaith very elcgantlyjin that eloquent exhortation , Rom. 12.3. Imum hu- 
 militatis] Cummum divinitath. The depth ofhumilitie,isthe height of Divinitie : the 
 lower in our felves, the higher with God,as himfelfe lpeaketh5£/4!/,5 7. 1 5 . though 
 he behigh,and lofty,and dwelleth in the high and holy place, yethc will dwell alfo 
 •^ith the contrite aiidhiirtibleftlpirit , and unto fuch will he be a guid, and|eacii 
 rthem his waies, ahdcourtfds, PM.2 5 . 9. 14. 
 
 And therefore, I doe not doubt^but God revealed much unto him,andlet him 
 fee a great deale more into thefe my fticall, and darke paifages , then many other of 
 his deerefervants, that fo he might reveale, and open them to others : for as he 
 freely received, fo he freely gave. . : ^ 
 
 But whither will my love carry me ? Irefraine : his owne works (hall praifc 
 him abundantly ; which, becaule being in Latin, the greateft part of our countri- 
 men doc not undcrftand. I have made his (bort expofition of Daniel to fpe^ik 
 EngliQi unto them , that none may be deprived of the benefit of his godly 'la- 
 bours. ' ' i^ y- s ■'•< 
 It is pitty,fuch a bright fh ini'ng^andle^fliould^e put under the bed of Bufhc^jbufc 
 tobefetfojas all may fee, and enjoy the hghtthereof,ii^^^5. 15. He Iwth lb cleered 
 that point of the Jewes vocation? which the Apoftle callctb,^^-*/^^/,i:e?w. 1 1.53. in 
 thefe latter timesrafter the overthrow of their lafl,and greateft enemy,the rurks,as 
 I have not fcene in any writer the like. He goeth beyond the ftraine , and againft 
 the ftreame of the moft Interpreters, who goe about, for the moft part^to reftraine 
 all in Daniel to the firft comming of Chrift,and doe referre all to Antiochusy or to the 
 Romanes : which cannot be,for neither of them come to their endesin ludea^ or the 
 glorious holy mountaine,<is the Tm\ (liall doe. Dan, 11.45. 
 
 Z)^;7/Whaving in the former part of this chap, 1 1 . laied down their other enemies, 
 
 the yerfidns^ verf. 2 . the Grecians ^ chiefely Alexdndery verf. 3 . and his foure Captaines 
 
 fucceedingjverfc 4. which came efpecially to two principall heads : the Lagidans in 
 
 Egypt^whom.he calleth the Kings of the Souib^as itanding South from jTW^frf ver. 5 . 
 
 ' '■ G j.V' and 
 
3<>* 
 and the Sekuddans in Sjria^ whom he calleth the Kingilt of theNofth,vern^.&c. to 
 
 the 36. ■'- ' ■ : ^''^■•'■■^: •■:.' ■:^- ■•• 
 
 Then, and there, he commeth to the three laft enemies of the jb'^/, the^^- 
 manes^ which had clipped the wings of o^^^/W^/^^in the 30 verfe , till at the end> 
 their owne eagles winges wcrealfo clipped by the Saracens^ ^ndTurhs, in verfe 40, 
 the one 5 like a toiling beaft, doth puthfore at him; the other^comming againft him* 
 like a whirle-winde that cannot be refiftedjOverflowcth^beareSjand beate^downe 
 all before ir^entreth into Jud^a , the glorious Land , which had bene then a long . 
 time,the cockpit of the world, in the midft of their enemies , BMomans , Terfians'^ 
 Grecians^ LagiHans^ Sikucidans^ Romans^ Saracens y and now at thisdayjthe TurkeSjthc 
 laft , though not the leaft , of their adverfaries , which Ihail be tioubkd with the 
 tidings of theEafteriie and Nonhernejhr^/ converfion , which ftiall make him to 
 march out furioufly againft themjlikcanoTherJ^A/*, 2 king 9. 26. though not with 
 like fuccelTcjbut he (hall come to his end there^in theholy landjand glorious moun- 
 tainejand none (hall help him , for who can help^and hold him upjwhom God will 
 hinder,and caft downe ? 
 
 Then follow the joyfull returne , and refurrcdion of the Jewes : who lay as 
 dead , for almoft, feventeen hundred yeares in chap. 12. which if it be not meant of 
 them, there is litle comfort for them in the whole prophecy , which was the Pro- 
 phets maine inteniionjand principall drift andfcope, Oculmadfcopumi our eye muft 
 be alwaies at the mark^and fcope , if we mean to hit the white , and right meaning, 
 andfo the Apoftle/'Wdoth call their calling,and receiving unto grace, life from the 
 deadj^^w. 1.15 .whereunto tnoft (weetly agreeth the Prophet E^echkl^ froni the 3 7. 
 chapter to the end of his Prophecy, in the laft 1^2 .chapters ; firft , fethng downe 
 their converfion, in the firft i4.ver(esof the 37. chapter, where the dead, and dry. 
 bones fcattered, come together againe and live. 
 
 Secondly the uniting .and joining together againe, the ten tribes, with the two, ^ 
 from the'i5.verf.to the end. 
 
 Thirdly,the deftru<^ionofG'<g, and all their eriemies,in the 38-'39.cbap. to the 
 end. "if- 
 
 Fourthly,and laftly , we have a heavenly new Prophecy , concerning the glo- - 
 rious, and Chriftian Church ofthe/^y/?/, whereof Chrifthimfclf was the builder, - 
 in the laft nine chapters,beginning with a very folemne charge,for a reverend atten- - 
 tion^and a Iweet carriage, and demeanour, of all parts, inward, an^gFfltwArd, as of 
 heart, eyes, and eares,Ghap.4o.4. Andalfo , concluding with the new,andlafting 
 name thcreof^notJ^r^/^/ifw, as of oidc, now antiquated^ but J^/'^rwy^ J /;/?ww/2>^ , the 
 Lord is,and will be there for ever, as being the truth of the former type, reprefen- 
 X^di by the temple, Ty^:/^ 132.14. Thishmyrejifortver^hefevf^ill Idwell ^forl havedefi^- 
 red it, 
 
 Thush:^ I briefly , in a word, Epitomifed^and abridged^ this learned expofi- 
 
 tion i 
 
3P^ 
 
 t;ion for thcc:H^(ball nov?: .(p^akunto thee in^hine ov^ne mothers to,ngue,an4 na-. 
 tive languagc.He wil bring that to thine cares, which happily thou didft never hcarej 
 of befc^re^Make mqch of (lich faithfuil ExpofitonrSjand pray toGdd^to increafe the 
 number of fuch learned Interpreters , as may help thee to fee , and underftand fuch 
 mylUcall vifions, and revelations of God , and that he would in his due time bring 
 downethofe two mayne enemies of hisGofpell^aad his people^ the KamaneAmkhr^ 
 in his old Kome^ and the Eafterne<?^^ and Magog\Vi\i\s m-^ Rome, or Q^nfimtinopU^ \ 
 who would fopn fall of his o\yne Mahumetane ponderous weight, if he were not 
 fuppor ted by Komifh idoktrie : And let not us ProteftantSjby our fcandalous lives, 
 and converfations, be any hinderance to tlie calling , and commine on of our farre 
 diftant bretbren^the JeweSjbuthelpforward^what wemay their cfl£(5kualvocatioh, 
 by frequent and fervent prayer for tficmjand daily^ crucifying of fin , which cruci- 
 ^^drhe Lord of glory^both theirs and ours; and fo together , with joint con(ent/ct 
 ' , ; , , , forth the purity of Gods worfhip : and celebrate his praifes unto 
 riie&llaud finall end, and confummation 
 of all things.. 
 
 ... ;.,.. ;:Dd ifii ihi . 
 
 -01^1 5r!i 2CV/ dAiU/ . \x)dqo-\q j 
 
 
 .■^^offimoii 
 :)nw6bgninji 
 
 .-.■l 
 
 10 ?X ,lri 
 
 t;i?^d%/:lV/ !» 
 
 -kn' 
 
 4ioq>ij b^iTiftJUiai 
 
AN EXPOSITION OF THE 
 
 1 1*. Chapter of D a n i e l, from Verfe 3 6. to 
 
 the end of the 12, Chapter. 
 TheTextofthe 11. Qha^tn- ^Daniel, fram Verft 3^. U the end. 
 
 Nd the King fhall doe according to his will, 
 and he fhall exalt hiitifelfe, and magnifie 
 himfelfe above every god, and fliall fpeake 
 marvellous things againft the God of gods, 
 and (hall profper till the injignation be ac~ 
 complifhed : for that, that is detcrniined 
 
 fliall be done. 
 
 «7 Neither fhall he regatd the god of his fathers, nor the 
 defire of women, nor regard any God; for he /hall magnifie 
 himfelfe above all. „ „. . , ^ . ^^ 
 
 1 g But in his euate mall he honour the God of Forces: an-d 
 a God whom his Fathers knew not, (hall hce honour with 
 cold, and filver» and with precious ftones, andpleafant 
 
 } 9 Thus (liall he do in the moft (trongholds with a ftrange 
 god, whom he fhall acknowledge, and incrcafe with glory: 
 and he fhall eaufe them to rule over many, and (hall divide the 
 Land for eaine. 
 
 40 And at theHmc of tl^c e"d lliatl the King of the South 
 
 pufli at him , and the King of the North (hall come agaiaft 
 
 him like-a whirlewinde, with Charcts and with Horfcmen, 
 j and with many (liips, and hec (hall cater into the Countrie$> 
 
 and fliall overflow, and pafTe over. 
 
 I 41 Hce fhall enter alfo into the glorious Und, and many 
 \ countries, (halifce overt hrowne : Init thefe fliall efcape out 
 
 of his hand , evett Edomeand Moab, and the chiefe of the 
 
 children of Ammon. 
 
 42 He (hall ftrctch forth his hand alfo upon the countric*^ 
 
 and the land of Egypt fliall not efcape. 
 
 4J But he (hall have power over the treafures of gold and 
 
 filver, and over all the precious things of Egypt: and the Ly- 
 
 byans, and the Ethiopians Jfo.«/Z ^ at his fteps. 
 
 44 But tiding out of the Eaft, and out of the North (hall 
 trouble him .therefore he 'fhall goe forth with great fury, to 
 deftroy, and utterly to make away many. 
 
 45 And he (hal plant the tabernacles of his palace between 
 the Seas, in the glorious holy mountainc, yet he (hall come 
 to his.end,and none fliall heipe him. 
 
 Let thcVfords of my mouth, and the nKditation of my heart, be acceptable ia thy figbh Lord my Rocke, 
 
 and my Redeemer. 
 
 The Analylis^or Refblution* 
 
 T^ Aniel recordeth things done in thefirjijix Chapters, afterward in the reft of the hooke, Vifions Mttd Revelatiom Jhexo- 
 ■^^ edtohim: ivherin ii Hifclo fed, what the people of the letpes are to expek, from thait time, to the very la f} end. Of 
 the Rtvelations, he firfi propotmdeth the univerfdl type of things to ccme, in Chap. 7. inthofe foUswing, he ufeth a larger 
 ^ckration of the firfi, both cu it did agree with the nexttimis, in regard either of the enemies. Chap. <f. or of the Mejft.%t, 
 in Chap . p. As alfo, it did agree to all ttntes, by a continued order and fucceffton, from hii own time, to the full deliverance 
 of his Nation. Of this lajf, and plentiful! Prophecy, the preparation tifet downe in the tenth Chapter, then afterward, 
 the thing itfelfe inthe two following Chapters, //. and ti, Trom the begiuning of the ti. Chapter, tsnto this place, the 
 matters of the Terjians and Grecians arefo manifeflly, particularly, and exprefy fe refhewed, that in very deed, it may feemc 
 ratheraHiflorythenaProphecie. That which remaineth, doth partly fhew the ether oppreffors of the people of the lewes, p». 
 thts Chapter, partly, t hat wifhed end of all their troubles, inthefollewing. 
 
 There are three oppreffors fet downe. The firfl, a certain King dcferihed, withotttany addition of his dominion, how 
 farreitfiretched, but funnnarihf, both of an unlimited powtr toward firangarst mc^ proud and profpercw, till the appoin- 
 ted time, verfS^. and alfo towards his owne, acontemnerof his CourUries, and fathers Religion, without naturall ajfe- 
 eHons, and exalting himfelfe above all, yerf 37. After, particularly, a* he ^ould be fmnout fer f&me fpcciall affs, partly, 
 in the matter concerning Religion, verf sH, and beginning of the next ; and partly, in politick affaires, in the latter part: 
 ofverf 39. The fecond tithe King bf the South, verf.-^o. The third is the King of the North, who is happy in his pret it- 
 ration, verf ^0 . in hit proceeding, verf. .ft. andlargenefiof hii dominion, verf. .fi, ^3. but i6 unhappy in the fears; tt 
 doleftdltickT^s, in hit picked furpofe, andrefoUaion ofminde, ,vtrf^. and lafi ofalk in his going fotth^^nd end, verf.-fu 
 
 ^ r THE 
 
^o* 
 
 The Scholia, or Expoficion. 
 
 f,!tf. ^tj. Andthe KsngjI^aUdocwhathim lifi, or according to hii mil. ] 
 
 T TT TEe have oftentimes made mention of Daniel in 
 V V the Revelation, and the Canticles , v/hoi'e tefti- 
 monie, what force it hath to thofe things for which we 
 alledged it , cannot be fufficidntiy underftood , except we 
 lepeate it from the beginning , and take upon us the full 
 handling of a very obfcure place of Scripture, and much 
 controverted amongft learned men :. which truly, I doe the 
 more willingly undertake, becaufe being holpen by the 
 light of former expofitions , we hope we fliall be able 
 to bring fomcthing by Gods aftiftaiice «> ckere the truth, 
 and bring it to light. Neither doc I doubt, fcut it will be 
 rcry acceptable to the godlie, and learned, to fee Daniels 
 confent with the left, and riie. lovclie face of the truth to 
 be brought upon tJieftagein^pen view, with whofe bcautie 
 the moft hcavenlie minded are elpecially ravifhed ; yea, and 
 which even the unlgar fort of men, though unskiifuU behol- 
 ders and >udges of beautie, arc alio aflouifhed thereat. Every 
 vifion hath difficultie in it , but he muft have leifure at will, 
 tharu^idertakeththe whole work : but thefe laft vifions being 
 well underftood, on which doth reft the expofition of the for- 
 mer, thofcaWb that goe before maybe cafily conceived. 
 
 We begin the expolition from the 3 6. verfe , becaufe there 
 are 4iot manic things i-n the former verfes , need to ftaic, or 
 binder the Reader: butthofe which follow are much doubted 
 of, whether they belong to >4»ifwc/;jff Epiphanes, ortofome: 
 other King. Wfellwid rightly , in my judgcraeiit , doth Calvin 
 avouch, Thatitoa by no meanes be referred to yintiocbus^ 
 Thofc things tbat follow , doe not.'any wife agree : fox bow 
 ftould bt-doewhar he lift, by exalting bimfclfe above all that 
 is God ,\vhom tljc fhips ofC/.«<«//« limitjed, and prefcribcd, 
 veif. 30. Neither did the Kings of Egypt, being yoimg ,at-, 
 tempt any thing againft ^ntiochm: Neither was there any 
 Xiiig of theNotrh, by Whom he fuftained any wrong to fpeak 
 Qjf. Or if we fiiall make Antiochus himfelf the King of the 
 North , as fome interpreters doe : Neither doth the King of 
 the Sourh provoke him , as it foloweth , verf 40. Neither did 
 he retuine into Egypt, after be was commaun"ded to depart 
 fey the Romanes, as verf. 50. before. 
 
 Thehiftorierecordeththat he went twice into Egypt, as 
 1. Macab. j. i. About the fame time, Antiochtts under- 
 took his fecond voyage into Egypt , wherein he do: h admira - 
 b!y agrcev.'ithDrtwp/i butof a third expedition not any, or 
 the leatl mention in any Authtmr, tha: I could find. The. 
 Autliours of the books of the Alaeabees would have made 
 fome mention thereof, if there had bene any. ^cither would 
 I'.'fephifi have let it palTe , who after the retuiiie of Aniiochm 
 ont of Egypt , by reafon of the Romanes \;h)featmng, denoun -• 
 ced, doth mention nothing atail ,rbat was againratterrtpted 
 againft that Countrie 5 before his death among the Fetfians. 
 Lifie alfo , who fheweth him to be icftrained by Puptlnts the 
 Legate, lib.^-s ■ of his Epitomies abridgement, declareth hian 
 iii the next book to be dead , withourdoing any other memo- 
 rable exploit. LiJIme alfo , after he had declared the tartnefle 
 and rigourof Pop/Z/ff^jteliethus that Jntiochns died aflbone 
 
 not be as the firft expedition, or as tjie laft, but by the l€ave 
 of learned men , nofuch thing is here intended, if we doc 
 rightly expound, or tranflate the word, which runneth 
 thus, But the fet time fliall returne, and he fliall come into 
 the South , and it fliall not be as the former, fo alfo the 
 later, for there is nothing mote frequent, then for the later 
 doubled Caph , to anfwer the former , and to be the reddition, 
 or anfwer thereunto : in which fenfe , theparticle, Ita, fo, 
 doth anfwer the word. SictH, or, ut, as: And tt (hall be at 
 the prie/i , /o the people ^ &c. JJa. 2.4- 2. -^nd ttjhall be at 
 the righteous, (0 the vticked. Gen. tS. 25. you [hall heare , a* 
 the final, fo the great. Deut. i. 17. and very manic of the 
 likefortj whercforetbetranflationof rre7»««/<«*is tobe cor- 
 teded. But it fliall not be, as the firft espedition , or as the 
 later ; for the Copulative particle rciidreddir-funftively, and 
 the-noteof the fimilitude being taken propofitively, and not 
 refponCv'ely,orredditively,3sitought,doth plainely fliew 
 of three voy^es , againft the truth (sf I be not deceived) of 
 all hiftories, and againft the- minde, and meaijing,of the 
 Prophet himfelfe. For is it ^ny way likely, that y^ntiochttf , 
 for feare of the people of Rome , had caried away his whole 
 armie out of Egypt , the Romanes after that fhould either 
 leaveofFthecareofthat King4lome, or that he fliould dare 
 againe to enterprife waire ^aJnXl the good liking of the 
 Senate ? Moreover , That litle Jielp foolcen of, verfe 34. pro- 
 ceeded farre beyond the tyrannic of >^»/wc/;«>, whom litd.u 
 (W«dv»te»«, andhisother brethren did<xv«rlive. To what end 
 therefore fliould the iProphct , when he bad farre pafied thofc 
 broyles , come fayling back againe .that way he had former- 
 ly overpaflFcd , with a ccrtainc inextricable confounding of 
 tilings? Finally, fliall we think,, or imagine, that the lewcs 
 calamities did fo continue in Antiochus ttldae , as that it 
 fliould be altogether needleffe to fpeak a word of their confe- 
 quent troubles afterward .<* Neither doe thefe words any 
 better agree to his fonnes , who never did attjine unto the 
 greatnefte of their Father. The Kingdome of Syria did more 
 and more decay , untill at length , not long after it was utterly 
 
 •wafted. This King therefore IS not Antiochw, bat fome o- 
 ther farre furfflounting him, one of rhofefoure chiefs ones, 
 fpoken of before, chap . 7. 17. and therefore the prefixed 
 article hath his Emphafis , or exprcfle force of fignification , 
 diftinguifliing him'from y4ntwchus , of whom he Ipoke in the 
 word next and immediately going before, who was but fmall 
 and meane in comparifon of thefe foure chijcfe , and this King 
 is the laft of thefe foure : for theLww, thcKjngdome of the 
 JJJyrians , was aboliflied and gone befere this vifion was 
 fhcwcd to Drt»Af/,ai before) chap. 10. 1. Of the Se<tre and 
 Leopard, the Pet-Jiftm, and the Grecians, tbere^bath bene 
 
 I enough fpoken in the former part of this cbap. Tijc terrible 
 beaft then onely remaineth , thflt variable wildc beaft , and of 
 many fafliions , which is this King . For it is neceflaric , that 
 the expolition ( of wliich kind this laft proplTeiie is ) fliould 
 brmg no new matter , as farre as it concerneth the generall 
 
 . heads,norany whit depart fro tliegenoral type. Ey which it is 
 
 as he was rerutnedimo hisKingdomc: was it.pofllblc fuch a alio manifeftjthat t^e fourth beaft dt.y.n no: theKingdom ot 
 ■otable expedition couW be taken ui hand, wherein io manie I the Seletictflans Sc'Lap^s,as fome learned men bave thought, 
 nations were ovef thrown,and great alteratfons came to fafle, I feeing this King; that very beaft, neithtr is AHtiochm,nox any 
 
 as itfolowcth,n''.4o.4i.lnrecoidingwherGf,all thefe Authors 
 would notbcfaithflill & diljgentjwhijch yet notwithftanding 
 fhould efcape the truft and diligence of all thefe Authours, 
 But thou wilt faic, Though the Hiftoiie be filent, yet divine 
 
 part of riic Grefiffw Monarchy i which had^o fuccoflbr after 
 'i*w//oc/>«*.- greater then he. But of this mater more hereafcev. 
 So as by .thofc neceflary..'-iguments thus laid down, we are led- 
 by the hand to the Romans, v)ho took the lamp from the Gre- 
 
 Oracle, without allexceptior , makes the matter plaine and c/rf«i,& vvbom the 7emafterward,found&felt,the moft cruel 
 manifeft, forfo D^jne/ fpeaketh brfote, Ttrf.is. At fbe' revengers of their wickednes. For itb-theimenfofthefpirit,. 
 t«ae appoiQied,ii« A«dl a^iaeiava(tethe So«ciiybdt'uJh«U, iu*bmf\9jw^vi^>^^^^ 
 
 ■, the. 
 
the eflite of the Jew« fiiouW h6,i\<it^^tif4<ytht fltd «omm«rtg 
 
 ofChrift , whicWyetnctwithAanAiiyf yttitroehin never ittiii- 
 ned to, bat alfo to a!l ages rucC€eding, till at length they fhalf 
 be gathered into one fouid , and he rttade together with us, 
 Citizens of the fame Kitigdome. 
 
 Othei Prophecies have made this manifcft unto us,and the 
 fiogulat agreement of this Prophecy will marvailoufly con- 
 fintie the fame. Tl>e Angel doth note,or (ignifie,the Homane 
 Monarchieby the name of one King , as if it wereoffome 
 lingular pierfon , after his manner ; and then he addeth cer- 
 tainepropertiesjby which,Minaglafle> we may behold his 
 I'-'ely face. Firft of all therefore, where (hall we find a grea- 
 ter power to doe what he lift,then in this Empire .'' efpecial- 
 !v,from fuch time as Aniiochw the great , by their mcanes, 
 was depriredof all command beyond the mountaine Tanrut, 
 and was commanded to containe himfclf within the narrow 
 bounds of Syria. For a litle before , having vanqiiiflied 
 //d?«irf/, and triumphed over Per/eK* the Mrf«aa«.'<^7? , and 
 having flainc the Cjmbria)ti,or Dnnes, and all feare laid afidc 
 farre and wide round about , what fhould reftrainefuchan 
 e.vtreame liceBtioufncffe of all things , and fuch an unbridled 
 appetitebothof coveting any thing , and of obtaining any 
 thing he coveted, according to his will. The bridle of feare 
 was caft upon all other Kings : onelythe^owawe^ j whofe 
 
 9 6* 
 
 aome. For how fhould not he lift up biirifelf above at, 
 whom almoft , through the whole worfde , he held as hiS 
 v-oflr.ls and coppy-holdtrs : who cooldobtaioea Kingdome 
 bocby thehelpeofhi&authoiity f or who could keepcone 
 bntwith his good will ? The Pfo/*m/ej Kingidofiie tohim, 
 a« to the beftower of Kingdomes , that AiUiochm at his 
 command might be made to lay downehis viftorious wea- 
 pons , and depart out oi' Egypt which he bad fubdued , and 
 lotolctgoehis fweetmorlcUotttof hismouthagaine .• And 
 without delay , commeth Popiliuf flying into Egypt , and 
 ftiewedby bis doings how litle a Legate of Rome did efteem 
 of ajiy king , he Icornfully refufeth the hand , and em- 
 bracemenrs , he bids leave-off his complements , and 
 friendly falvations , and making a circle , ftriiflly cnjoincs 
 him a fpeedy anfwcr; before he went oitt of that fpace. 
 Neither durft the great King mutter a word againftit , but 
 remembring he had to doe with his Lord and Mafter , quietly 
 fuffred he the prey to be taken from him, and giving warning 
 for the readinc'ire of all his caniage , he departed out of 
 Egypt. This Epimanes did mote wifely thea Perfetn the 
 Macedonian , who v/a^ing battaile with the Romanes , 
 learned at the length to his great dammage, by following the 
 triumphing chariot of v^e;77e//«« , what a dangerous matter 
 it was to contend,ot fight with a fuperiour, or one more then 
 
 power exceeded , did bite the bridle,and would not be curbed • his match. Fooliflily alfo did GenttM King oilUirkuni, who 
 by thofe,whom they had overcome in battell. Ptolomie felt i would not fubmit to this tyrannicall Prince , before he was 
 
 oftheirtyrannicallpowcr,whofelfland CjprM*, although he 
 were a king,and their fellow,and confederate , wasprofcri- 
 bed and ranfackr , not for any offence and injurie , bur 
 onelyfor their defire to enjoy fo great a wealth , wi>erc- 
 with the Iflahd was reported to abound. And whereas no 
 fit nor feigned colour could bee pretended , then Catu that 
 great patrone ofjuilicc , as hee was called , was made a 
 publick robber of rhe wealth , fo ungodly coveted , that fo, 
 aslthrink , the grofTe diftonefly orthefaft miglitinfbme 
 fort be hid and concealed by the authority of the man. The 
 Egyptian could not brook the wrong , but at the re- 
 pott of the matter , poyfoned himlelf , Florm lib. j. 
 Chapt. 9. 
 
 Thexvarfe aeainft Greet , If we will take knowledge of 
 thcttuthjvve alio made, faith the fame f/or«i , cnely through 
 adefire to vanquifh that noble Ifland. But this licentiouf- 
 ncffe was nothing to the outragioufnefTe of the Emperours. 
 It would be over tedious to enter in the particulars , neither 
 isitneedfullinamatter fowell knowne to all. Affuredly 
 that which D«»«/ once fpake of NEbucadneK.Xf'f , agreeth 
 veryfifly to this King , and for the Majeftie that God gave 
 him , ail nations , people , and languages trembled , and 
 feared before him ; he put to death whom he would , hse 
 
 feat prifoner to Romctogether with his wife, and children, 
 andkinsfolksjby Am/mw the ^neioi. ORomanethouwatt 
 indeed above every God , all Kings did fubmit their necks, 
 and yeeld under thy yoke. Pru/iM therefore the King of 
 Bytlnwa, , though not according to princely dignity,yct very 
 commodioudy , to make /hew of the Romane eminency , 
 commanded his fonne Nicomsdes , ts an orphan, or ward to 
 the Senate , and acknowledged himfelf a free man of the 
 people of Rome. 
 
 But we are to obferve notwithftandiug , that this Kmg 
 fhould exalt , and magnifie himfelfc , by wreftingprincipa- 
 litieby force and armes , and not by voluntarie fuhjeclion 
 to him. Prnfim , indeed , willingly feemcd to profelVe him- 
 felf their fervant , but hisprofeflion was buta bafeflatteiie, 
 which feare extorted , but he did not ingenuoufly , nor wil- 
 lingly defire it. What fhould I make mention of £»wi€we.. 
 Kin^ of Per^amtts , of ^rrarathes King of Ctppudocut , of 
 Mithridntes King of Pontw , of Dtat.irus Kingof SaUtia, 
 who all of tliem , and all others in all places , fubmitted 
 themfelves to this King , either of their ovvne accord, or of 
 compulfion.We fee therfore that this agreeth to the Romane 
 alone , to whofe will and pleafure all other did reforme. 
 Aniiocltttf neither durft , nor was able to a.rogate any fuch 
 
 fmote whom he would , whom he would he fet up , whom 'matter. But if wee interpret thefeGods to bectheceleftiall 
 he would he put dpWne , Dan. $.19. Thefe are the large I and divine powers , then is there lefle likelihood in it , that 
 bounds of an unlimited defire , proper to iupreme autho-} heefhonld preferre himfelfe before the heavenlie , which 
 
 nty. Let us not feek for them either in Anuochtu , or in 
 any other fervile prince , but onely in the highcft Empire 
 This is therefore his firflmarke , His uralimited power out 
 of all controule. His pride followeth , he fhall exalt him 
 felfe, and magnifie himfelfe above all that is called God. In- 
 terpreters doe ufe to carry thefe words to the impiety of this 
 King , which indeed is noted in the next words. And he 
 fliall (peak marvailous things , and words , againft the 
 God of^Gods. Tbofe former \Vords therefore doe belong to 
 men : forprideisherefetout by a twofold fubjeft , about 
 the which it is exercifed , partly , men whom it contem- 
 neth , anddefpileth , as their underlings ; partly , God 
 himfclf , of whom it doth both think and (peake untcve- 
 lently. We know that inen placed in higher degrees of 
 dignity , arc in maoyplaces in the Scripture called Gods, 
 efpecially , fuch as have any government and command of 
 things : this Kingfhould make no account of all thefe , in 
 eomp axifon of himfclf , is it is evident ih the people of: 
 
 knew fo well he had a mafler on earth. But thefe Gods 
 heerefpoken of are not heavenlie but earrhlic ones : Thai 
 even as Antidirift , who afterward tofuccecdin this very 
 feat , fhould exalt himfelfe above all that is called God , or 
 isworfhipped , z.Thef.z.^.hy aCPuming to himfelfe a domi- 
 nion over all kings of the earth : fo this king here , flioulJ 
 goe before him in rhe fame fleppes , to make to his heire 
 the more eafie path , andpafTageto the top of his execrable 
 pride , to be aibhorred of all men : fuch is his arrogant haugh- 
 tincffe over men , but hee will not be conteyned within 
 thefe bounds : hee willafe reproachful words againft the 
 GtxdofGods , faith the text. Butfo did the A£'yrian king 
 alfo of olde , Hath anie of the Gods of the nations delive- 
 red his Land out of the hands of the Kingof Afhur.a./T/rt^. 
 iS.jj. Andrtisfaidof y^>»rioc/;r«alfo , that hee flue many 
 mert, and fpake very proudly. iMaca. 1,15. This therefore 
 feeiiiethtobeacomnionnoteofgreat foveraigmie , which 
 Uftially breaks oat into great blafphe«ue againft Goi 
 Kl i. 4 h nv- 
 
Godhimfclfc f yttthetelsrcafonih this place, wherefore ft 
 fliouldbcproperandpeculiar to thcRomanc . fortheAfly- 
 tian hath no part at all in this vilion , nelHier can it be refer> 
 ltd ioAntiochm , whofc hctriblc mifchiefes arc formerly re- 
 corded, that he fliould pollute the holy place, orfanftuary, 
 oind fliould take away the daily facrifice, and fetuptkeabo^ 
 min*ble defolation.verfe j i . He had now already paflcdjand 
 proceeded beyond thofe words,why flioiild he now be rcpro • 
 ved for inconfidcratc anduncivill language, after fuch. hei- 
 nous mifchiefes ? we doe not ufe to accufc a man whom we 
 have proved to have thruft his neighbour through with a 
 fword , and after to lay to his charge that heprickt him with 
 a pi n,or a needle alio. This therefore i^mycAntiochHshis 
 hlafphcnty, but the Romanes, who though they came behind 
 him in wicked^eedes , againft the God of Gods , yet they re- 
 frained not themfelves fiom wicked words. Although it be 
 nor neceffary that thefc words fhould be of the mouth, when 
 -as the foole hath faid m his heart, there is no God : and it is 
 
 ftatdy temples of Fortune, but none ofWifdftae, Tcmpe- 
 rance,Fatiencc,Fortttude,and Magnanimity .doubtles, the 
 Romane People did more increale by Fortune , then by Pro- 
 weffe. Surely,thattitle,otmotto,of their words,which C^jkr 
 in his pompous pageant , bare before him in his triumph of 
 PomusjWM/, Vidi, ytci, latme, Jfav, J oyercame , might have 
 bene common to the whole Empire. 
 
 Plutarch his litle book of tne fortune of thcRomancs>. 
 may afoord an ample, and large difcourfe, of this their felici- 
 iy,to him that defireth more. But leaft any weake minde 
 fliouId be too much difcouragcd with thefc their profperous 
 affaires , there is added a comfort of an appointed , andfct 
 time. Till he hath accompliflied his wrath , faith he, what 
 wrath ? not his owne, which cannot be fatisfyed , but Gods, 
 who was angry for the ftanes of the people, nho ordnjiteth the 
 tyrants for ludgement , and ejlabltjheth tin fpotUrsfor corre^ 
 tlion ,HaL\.iz. Thereafon which followeth is douhtfull',, 
 for it may be rendered : becaufc fcverity is to be exercifed : 
 certame although they ufcd no words^and brake not out into i and fo it belongeth unto the Jewcs , as if it were dctcrmined- 
 
 ternies , yet the Romanes after they grew into acquaintance 
 with the nation of the Jewes , did in their private thoughts 
 attribute more to their Iwpiter oitht capiroU , then to the 
 great creatour of the v/oiW. But yet words are not wanting, 
 which are as wicnefTes of notorious blafphemy. C/cero,with 
 the applaule andapprobation of his nation , doth not vouch- 
 fafc the true and fincere religion of God , any other name, 
 then a barbarous fuperftition ; neither focontented.his un- 
 gracious tongue goeth forward , in determining thofe facred 
 things of divine inrtitution , to be both unworthy of the no- 
 blcnelTcaad fplendor of the Romane Empire, rhe gravity and 
 greatnefle of their name, the inftitations of their anceftours, 
 and alfo to be odious, aiid hatefull to the imraortall Gods,be- 
 caule the nation whofe they were, was vanquiflied,reraoved, 
 pcefecutediforfoheeplayeth , and maketh a flouri/h , and 
 oftentationofhis eloquence againft the God of heaven, in 
 his oration for Fl.iccuf. 
 
 That was but a light matter , that Au^ufltis commended 
 his nephew Cawi^ioi eomcmning.thc Religion ofthe Jewes. 
 X/jer/«*didperfccute them with lb great hatred , that he 
 compelled all their woiihippers , or Lovers, to Uunc all their 
 hoiy garmeitts with all their furniture ; who alfo appointed, 
 Sf diitiibutcdthe Jews jrouth, by a kind of oath.into the pro- 
 vinces of a corrupt aire , and he banifhedth* reft of that na- 
 tion and their followers , under a penalty of perpetuall flave- 
 ly andfcrvitudc , if they were not obedient, as Jjwrtow/ftjrn 
 his7;6cr/<« witnerreth,chapt.36. yet notwithftandiug , he 
 would afterward have had Chriftiegiftrcd among tiic Gods, 
 if theauthoriryoftheSenatchadnothindredit , whofc an- 
 cient decree it was, that no God Qiould be confecrated by the 
 Empercur , unlcfte it were approved by the Senate. O the 
 nototius blafphcmie of this King , with whom the di- 
 vinitie is weighed , and efteemed , according to mansar- 
 hicrement , and judgement , except God doc plcafe men, he 
 fhail not be God : man mnft now be propitious and fa- 
 vourable to God , as Tertft'dtan fpeaketh in his Apologe- 
 tifiis. 
 
 with God,to correft and punifh the refraftarie , by giving to- 
 this King , the people of Rome a great fbveraignty , as the A- 
 poftleinterpreteth a like placem i^rf/c , for that which the 
 Prophet faith , The confumption decreed , fhall flow with 
 rightcoufnciTe , for the Lord God of hojis fiall make the con- 
 Jtmiption,and dccifou , inthe rmdjlcfthe Land, Chapt.io.zi. 
 Pd/*/ rendreth it , ForhevudmakehuaccouiH , and gather it 
 into aportjumnic toith righteoufneffi r for the Lord teiU make 
 apart rvord, and count in the earth, Rom. 8 .29. by which tefti- 
 mony,he proveth that the Jewes are to be reje^led , and but a 
 few ofthat nation to be faved , which feverity heafteiward 
 callcth,<ipa/o>«e?»,Rom. t i.zz.by awordanfwertng to the 
 hchievj necharatJaJ),decifon.The Grecians turne this place of 
 Ifay. It isbrouglutoanendandperfeftion with haft, in the 
 very fame with P.^«/ , Hisfhort work , for the thing de- 
 termined doth come to his end with a kind of haften- 
 ing. 
 
 Tlie other interpretation concerneih the "Romanes them- 
 felves, becaufe the determination is made ; that is to fay,the- 
 bounds arc fet and. fixed, bsyond which , thenwdnefic ofthe 
 wicked Kmg fhall not paffe , whom the bndlc of divine pro- 
 vidence fhall moderate , even in the leaft and Tmalleft mat:- 
 tcts;{otthit doth decifion,oideterminatton, fignifie, which 
 doth not confider rhe mattei in fumme & gcnerall , but feve- 
 rally,by every membcr,diftributed into Ihs parts : a matter of 
 fingular comfort againft diftruft , as though God did nor by 
 his pcovideoccreach over particular matters: both meanings 
 are very good, but which is the mors apt,and lit,in this place, 
 let the readci judge. 
 
 37 Neitherjhall he regard the God of hn fathers. ] Now he 
 informethus , what maner of one this King fhouldbe to- 
 wards his own ; whereunto he propounJeth a threefold pro- 
 priety. The contempt of his fethevs Gods ; No regard to the 
 defire of women , and the magnifying of himfelfc above all ; 
 what is therefore that contempt of the Gods ? Interpreters 
 doe rcferre it to the dif-regard of all Religion.which yet not- 
 withftanding the Romans , we knowe , have too fuperfti- 
 
 Vcry great profperity goeth witK their intollcrafcle pride , [tioufly obferved, as Ls evident to be.fecne by many examples 
 which hath been in no Kingdome greater then here. With zndinl^alerim ^)i:ximnf lib.i. x. Neither fhall we find rheir 
 what profperous enterptiCss from the fiift foundations hath ;pofterity, any whit to relinquini the inftitutionsv f.theirA-n* 
 
 every thing bean begunnc, continued, and perfected f One 
 warrchathalwaiesdrtwncon aoothcT , and newoccafions 
 did incontinently foliowe each other, fo commodious , fit, 
 and fcafonable J as that the Romane armies might feeme not 
 foiatich to have fought principahty , as to be caZledtheie- 
 tin.to. 
 
 Upon jtift caufc'did SerViw Tullitu , one of the-iirft Kings, 
 feeme to have familiat compailiy with Fortune ; which 
 profperity was no whit Icflenedinfucceeding ages,and gene- 
 lationsjthofc efpccially, after the fubduing of Syria : whence 
 
 ceftoius . in this matter. Their Children after the Grecian 
 Monaichie , went on in the fame Courfe of fuperftition, 
 wherein their ancient fathers had gone before them : Thefe 
 things tliercfore doe rather bdong to Civill policy , which 
 this new Kint fliould innovate and:brihg in , altogether dif- 
 fering from that which hisanceftaurs had obferved. For 
 the civill Magifttatc is calledGod , as wee fliewed before; 
 andthereforehisnot regarding the Gods of his fathers , is 
 nothing elfe , but his light efteetae ofthe MSgiftrates , 
 which his fathers ufed in times ^aft : and not long after. 
 
 itcame, tiiat Rq/me bad fo many eminent , renowned, ■andlthcJR.oinaiicsJiad-fubduedlWi/erf , ihe giwcnauent of this 
 _ ; people 
 
people became a Monarchl* t which was before an'Arifto- 
 cracie^or at leaft,mixt of the people, and the nobles. Their 
 firft government ©fold, informer ages, was by Kings, but 
 they were at length expellcd,and the name grew fo odious,as 
 that Tarquiniits the Coniull,could no longer be tolerated,be- 
 caufe he afFe^ed the name of a King. And from thence for- 
 wardjthe fame hatred . was derived to all their pofterity , as 
 many examples doe make manifeft , and that decree of the 
 Senate , wherein there was order taken that no Kings fliould 
 enter into the Cirie. 
 
 But it was fatalLand ominous , at that time,to be fo buiie 
 about excludiag of Kings , when by and by after, a King was 
 torifeupamongft themfelves. In the time of Ctcero , the 
 foothfayer,or interpreter of the Sybills , earneftly contended 
 in the Senatcthat he whom they accounted as a King fliould 
 be alfo called a King,if they would live m fafety. 
 
 But this was taken in very ill partjin fo much,that the Ora- 
 tout advifeth them , to deale firft with their great ones , that 
 they would bring forth any thing out of the Sibils Prophe- 
 cies , rather then a King , whom neither Gods , nor men, 
 would fuffcr any longer at Rotne. But thyprognoftication 
 
 fayled thee, O thou wirtieOratour. Thou faweff with thine jthers. This repetition rs not in vayne , but a new degree ot 
 eies a litle after , a King at Rome,which thou didft prophecic the like pride.The contempt of tire Gods in tlie former veTfc, 
 Should never come to pafle. This contempt therefore of was of all forrcigne MagilhateSj among all nations what- 
 
 507 
 hetit3nce,butthat was rather by the choice and affcftiono^ 
 fouldiers , then by theadviceof their fathers , who percei- 
 ving , how greatly , force and violence had prevarlcd,did not 
 mind the care of fucccffion , which they faw tobernothc' 
 mens power. Such therefore fhould the government be, as 
 fliould more refpeclthe honouring of all eftates with great 
 authoritic, then the defire of women , to inrich, or ennoble 
 their Sonnes with any lingular prcheminence, above the rcftj 
 and it were indeed a marvellous matter , ifthewifedomcof 
 God had not forewarned us of it long before , that the Em- 
 perours having the chrefe command of all matters , there 
 fhould be fo few found in fo gieat a number , to have theii: 
 lawfull iflaeto fuidceedthem. 
 
 This is thcrfore'the recond,cleare,f3mous,and domefticall 
 note , whereby this Empire fhould be known. The third 
 is , his magnifying himfclfe above all ; where there commch 
 againeancw contempt of the Gods , nor Regard any God, 
 faith he.To what purpofe is this ? was not this impiety 
 fufficiently reproved before in the former ver-Q:? Hccwill 
 magnifiehimlelfe above all Gods , and now alfo in the be- 
 ginning of this , and he (hall not regard the God of his fa- 
 
 tlicir fathers Gods, is a new ordination of Emperours , vio- 
 lating the law of their fathers , and bringing thofe Magi 
 
 foevcr. The contempt of the Gods in the beginning of this 
 verfe, was of their owne domefticall , but ancient , andin- 
 
 fl:ratc$ into fubjeftion , who werewontin their old Fathers )ftituted of old. The contempt of the Gods in this place, is of 
 time to have the chiefe ctommand. This change of gO"ern- j the prefent Confuls, Prctours,and Tribunes,and thereft now 
 ment was a remarkeable note for all men , eafily to diftin- in being,whofe names as yet remained , but all the power, 
 guifli between this King and others. Andfo doth Dawc/ and authoritic, was invefted in this chiefe Maeiflrate alone, 
 admirably confent , with lofias Revelation , what time iTacitus in the firft entrance of his hiftory , viewing how 
 as Jo/;?; did write thefe things, he telleth us five Kinges were L^«^«/?«5 by litle and litle , drew the right of all offices tcr 
 fallen,8c the fixt did then flcmrifli.Kev.i 7.1 o. Danieim thefe himlelf alone : Firft , he fct upon the Conlulfliipjlike an ene- 
 wordsdotb , as it were foretell thefunerallofrhefift King, mie,byfbrce,a5 J"w/oOTwdeclareih ia y#«^«/?<«. Cap 27. the 
 and the birth, ornativitie of the fixt, which fhould afpire to) reft were offred him at his pleafure ; he was perpetuall Tri- 
 the top and higheft command , by the contempt of the birne,or proteftour of the Commons , and had perpetuall 
 ancientGods , theold Magiftrats , towhom their fathers ! government alfojoflawes and manners, 
 yeelded all obedience. As concerning the defire of women, Therfore the other Magiitratcs weie but titular onely, and 
 there is no leflc difficultie about the right meaning. The avainefhew, and fembranceofauthoritic, appointed onely 
 interpreters take it palllvely for that defire which men beare to eafe the Prince of trouble in their Kingdomes , and not- 
 towards women , whereby it commeth to pafle ♦ thatfomejtoexercifcany abfolute authoritie. Nomarvell therefore, if 
 leferre it to^luft , others , to humarutie and courtefie ; but heexalt himfelfeabovcall thefcwhomheufcdashis vafials,' 
 the like conftruftion is aftive elfwhcre , as the defire of all and bafe flatteres. All Kings in their territories have chiefc 
 nations, that is to fay , which all nations doe defire, command, neither doc they refpeft any other infetiour God, 
 Jia^.z.%. So the defire crf"women,h that which women doe or Magiftrate , whom themfelves created of their ownefub- 
 <lefire , which were very uncquall , arrd unfit to referre unto jefts, but on the contrary fide,arc honoured of all men. But 
 luft. What is it then that women doe moft of all defire and this , efpecially , fhould bee remarkable in this Empire, bc- 
 affcft'To have their children moft honourablc.Srff/jJbefe<J fee- cauTethe beginning of innovations are moft of all obferved ; 
 jneth hereupon to requeft an oath oi David , that her Sonne, we find therefore,this third note moft confpicuous , and ma- 
 iTfhchad one by him , fhouldfucceed him in the Kingdome, ntfeft in this King, which is not at all obferved in others , by 
 -which happily fbe wreftcd from him before flieedidyeeld reafonoflong cuftome. 
 
 unto his luft. Afluredly , The defire of women brought 3%.Bulmhnplacefi}atlhe homurtheGodofforces.lUithet-- 
 the mother of Zebedeiu children to fhcw her outragious to have been inore common notes, now h^ fttteth upon, 
 ambition , in asking the chiefe feats inChrifts kingdome, morefpeciall ones , and more proper to certaine places? 
 foihcr two fonnes. Wherefore this king fhould have no and firft of all , how he fhould' behave himfeffe towards- 
 regard to this defire , bccaufe he would be nothing care- thetrueGbd. For the better underftanding whereof, the 
 full for his jiaturall fucceflion , othctwifethcn in all other words arc firft to be difcufied , which arediverflyrendred by" 
 kingdomes. -For if we caft our eves upon any other govern- Interpreters. 
 
 ment ; whtdoethc fathers more earneftly , beingkings, : The learned Tremelim and Ittnms doe rraoflate thenv 
 afFoft , then to leave their children , aquiet , ftabh and abfolutc'y ; Andas concerning theGod ofgreat ftrength, 
 ftedfaft kingdome ? But this care nothing troubleth this hefliall honour him in this place , I fay , rie (hail honour 
 kingOfiavtits , therefore fuccectlcth, I. C£farTiLrius , his the God which his fathers knew not , &c. but this conftru- 
 fonne iii law, Oflavim , Cali^nla Tyberius , audfo afterward: ftion doth require a nominative cafe , tins Gcd ot forces , ^c. 
 yea , for the moft part , in degrees much further of , t.he as P/.ii.4.& 18.31. ^poiVj.2.i6.& s.ii.zr.as we have tiacre 
 lucceiTour no way allyed amohim that wrent before; cfpeci- obferved apon the place. Infuch like conftruftions , the 
 ally , when as the higheft Empirewasatthc plcafure,orat'prepofition is wanting , indeed , but the want thereof is 
 the beftowing,of fierce and Crudl fouldiers,notof the Senat,ifo frequent in this kind , that 1 think it is no where fully 
 gatheredtogethei of lawfull affcmblies. jexprefled. Moreover , this tranflation doth give the whole 
 
 Sometimes, indeed,infucceed:ngages,one or two fonnes, jhonout to the God whom his fathers knew not , whereas 
 -«ow and then J haw enjoyed their fathers Kingdome by ia-' yet , thcAPgel e.xprefly leavcth fome honour to the God of 
 
 . II r J forces .• 
 
iotcci ; for ttiofe w^dt^s , {Hepxitt hdftSUf i^)e 6od)'M thi kirtdstherof, aredcclared In that Which followetli; Ani ihe 
 former part of the veife , mufthavc the like Cigmfication, G6d , faith he , -nhomlui fathers klietn not , ^aR!)ehono»r 
 with the fame wpi'ds in the fecond part therof. Furtherrnorc, jWf/^^oW , SccwhatGodis this 7 A forged otic indeed , aJ 
 except the words { He ^jftll honour) vitit to be joyned With fortiehave thought , who referre tliefe thingsto Antiochtu 
 tliofeiii thebcginniTigoftheverfe, the God of forces , the ac- j £pip/;.fM« , who fet up /wp/ftr 0/jM;pi»f inthetemple. But 
 cent athif^ch in lecabedyjhatt honour, fiiould be altogether in we have fhewed already , that thefe things can no waies 
 vaiiic, and the copulation of the next word,^e«, andalfbthe Jagreeto Jntiochus. Aaihow coxxMlupiter Otymf ins hcnn- 
 whole word ( God ) next repeated. | known to his anceftours , v/hom thefe fathers , efpecially. 
 
 The fecond word ( iVd»:>/w , offerees ) had no leffediffi- :worfhipped ? The Gentiles knew well enough the whole 
 cultie. The fignification is agreed upon , but rhepurpofeof rout of Gods , but the onely true Je/;oW^ , when both they, 
 i t is divers wayes applied. Some doe retaine the hebrew word ^ and their fathers , were igtiorant of this God? whom alone it 
 itielf , and think it added, to fignifie an Idelj^rid that in very concerned them to know j after the Romanes had to doe 
 deed , not unprobably : forJie thatalitlebieForewas callcda with the lewes , they got fomething of him by hearing, 
 contemner ofthe Gods , howfliallhecpcefently ihthenext Whence it is , that we read offome holy Centuriousin the 
 words, beaccounteda worfliippe'rof thetiriieGod J BUtifl Gofpell , who in the time of their governements in 
 be not deceived , the hiftory will remove this block , and ludea , have learned and attained thefaving knowledgeof 
 refute the interpretation. Tcfwe/zrw doth expound it of the God; 
 
 true God, whofe judgement 1 approove of,for fo is ths word j This is therfore the &me true God , which was formerly 
 taken before , in verf.ji.and by and byagaine , in verf. 39. , called the God of forces , who could fcarce be better per- 
 efpecially , being joyned with ?«;6ify<i/!?w , which word ccived,then by that grofle, and palpable, igtlorance,whercin 
 is alio fpokcn of the holy place, in verf. 14. Thirdly ,' the nations of old did formerly wallow. 
 ^ualcanno, upon liis place , orin his place , to wit, of this j How then did this King conferre to the honour of this 
 King , as learned Calvin doth expound it : <is if this King God,gold,filver,andprecions ft<»nes ? Doubtles ,by anoble 
 would acknowledge no other God , but fuchas fliould be and coflly repayring.of the temple ; for in the reigneofy^w- 
 faftcned to his place , fhould come after the word ier<?6«J,/;e ^w/^Mithetempleoflerufalem was repaired, and reftorcd, to- 
 (l)ii.il ho.nour : which being otherwife , it cannot, as I think, , wards the which building , what a hiige mafle of Gold,filver, 
 b^ referred to any thing elic , but to that which went before, ] and precious ftones , and other very coftly things waslayd 
 jname!y,tothetrueGod, in whofe place , tbishonour was 'out • A thoufandcariages wereimploydincaryingofftones, 
 'to be done. ten thoufand ofthe moftskilfull artificers , and moreover. 
 
 The double fenfe therefore of the words , evinceth that ! a thoafand priefts who fliould fee to the framing of the in- 
 thc true God of great ftrength is to be honoured , in his own | moft porches , from whence all the prophane,and uncleane, 
 :place,by thi5 King;which to be done, the hiftory alfo beareth were debarred , neither was the building finiflied in lefle 
 wi:nelle. For Powpej having furprizedIerKy2j/fw,andentred time then eight -yeeres. Hence therfore may a man more 
 the temple , when as within it , the table, and candlelHck, eafilyguefie , then giveina juft account of fuch an iiifinite 
 and the cups were all of gold , and great abundance of fweet ; charges : efpecially , if he call to mind the goodly golden 
 incenfc , andbefide , about two thoufand talents of facred: vineyards , and the other ornaments , of fuch an admirable 
 monies in the treafurie , yet, made confcience of touching work , bothmanuels , and matterials fo coftly : lofiphus 
 any thing at all , but herein alfo , was like himfclfe , and ^Antiquities, Book. ij,. Chap. 14. Nowthen , didGodper- 
 . did nothing unworthy of his other vertucs. lofcph. /«///;. 14. forme that,whichofoldjhe had foretold by his Prophet JVrfif- 
 cfy^nnqt^ities } 2nd Cha^.%. Hedidnot, indeed ; forfake his] ^d/;. 8. The Jilver tsmine , and the gold n mine , faiththe 
 old Idolatries , neither did he acknowledge the true God by | Lorrf of /;o/?e/. Some ofthe lewes that returned after fh€ 
 repentance, but yet , iTeraviedliimfelfemoie temperately, I captivitie , which hadfeene the former houfe , arefaidto 
 and moderately , then the wicked ^ntiochw had formerly I weep with a loud voice,when the foundation was layd. £v« 
 done. Inrefpeft of whole outragioufnefle , wasnot this 3.12. But //^jf^d/biddeth them be of good courage , for the 
 admirable jbltinence , great pietie , and reverence towards, glorie of the fecond houfe , fhall be greater then the firft, 
 God ? But over , and befides , the next day folowing,he com- ' and the defire of all nations Ihall come unto it ; yea , what- 
 mandedthe keepers ofthe templeto purge it , to have the | loever the fecond houfe in the building begun was wanting 
 facrifices appointed by the law reftoredagaine , and gave the, ofin fplendorand magnificent ftrufture , Godpromifeth to 
 Priefthood to whomitwasdue. i fiipplic , whofe is all the goId,and fiber, which accordingly 
 
 There is added to this humanitie, which is hanourable heplentifuUy pourethout,for the furnifhing,and ornaments 
 to the true God , thedecirees of Ctjar , andof theenfuing 
 
 BmperOurs » for libertie granted to the lewes , to live 
 after their owne lawes , as Icfepbia hath it in his 1 4.book of 
 ^nti^ttics in his fixceenth and levenceenth chapters. 
 
 The true God is greatly honoured , when libertie is gran- 
 ted to his peo<pIe , to worfiiip him according to his owne ap- 
 pointment. And although the Romane Piehdents did make 
 their refidence at lerulialem , yet notv-fithftanding , they 
 diminifhed nothing of that grant.Iuftly, therefore, may this 
 Kingbc faid to honour the God of forces , in this place: 
 whofe deputies , fortheprefent , did preferve the libertie 
 ofthe holypebple to live after their owne lawes. This is 
 then a fpeciall note j whereby this King is diftinguiflit 
 from all others. Manie have brought lerulalem , into tlieir 
 fubjecliou at fundrfe times , but none of them all have go- 
 verned the Citty by Per'fidents , and in the mean time, 
 granted the lewes to enjoy their owne religion , and 
 worfliip. ,. 
 
 But although this honour be of fonje^eftaine plac.4 , it js 
 yet but generally propoundedj the diffinft, and ifeverall' 
 
 ofthe houfe. And now at this time they did religioufly .and' 
 earucftly endevour to beantifie the Temple , to prepare it 
 for our Lords comming , who was ihortly to come unto his 
 owne houfe. 
 
 For foone after the temple was finiflied , our Lord lefus 
 Chrift was borne , who was greater then Salomons Temple, 
 for whom the houfe was worthily prepared , being fo fump- 
 tuoufly beantified , and adorned, as in token of that moft: 
 glorious Temple , which himfelfe was foone afteiro finifll 
 and make perfcA , which was alfo fliewed in fome fort,to be 
 chiefly amongft the Gentiles,feeing they were now the chiei 
 authors ofthe typicall ones rcftoring, for this feemethtobc 
 no fleightprefage ofthe fpirituall building , into the which 
 they were fhortly after to be brought and chofen , by that 
 liigh andabfolute workman. 
 
 Verf. 39. Thus^allhe doe intlx moftjirong holdes ytuhd 
 Jirange God. ] He doth further proceed to make this King 
 better Icnown by other of his doings , for theft words 
 arean,anfwer toafecrer objeftion , whereby , thofe things 
 formerly ofthe temples building , may fcemc litletoagrts 
 
 with. 
 
wit{>,andtd theRflfflanes: fof weknow that nerodbeRowed 
 allthatcoftof his owne^. The Angel therefore meeteth 
 with it, as if he fhouLd fay, I would not have you to think me 
 to avouch, that the Ronvanes did, or would undertake any 
 jhing with their own hands , ccfft , or meanes , but what- 
 foevet he did in the holds of the ftrong God , he did it all, 
 at the charge, and travellofaftrange God , that is to fay. 
 of a certaine inferiour magiftrate , which held his j4ace, 
 rather by force and tyranny , then by any lawfuU authori- 
 ty , whence he fhall worthily be judged a fttanger , or ftrange 
 God. And who can be ignorant that Herod was fuch a one, 
 an EdonittQ by birth , and a ftranger , who hath no right at 
 all, of lawfull authority over the Jcvyes ? Wherefore, the 
 Komanes fhpuld doe all by his meanes , which they con- 
 ferred on the houlds of the ftrong God : that is to fay , which 
 they beftowed upon the reftoring of the Temple : for thefe 
 are the holds of the God of forces 5 whence he privily 
 fcndeth fuccour to his owne people , and yeeldeth help unto 
 theminadverfity, as the frecjuent, and fervent prayers of 
 the faints doe manifeft ; whereby they labour all they can 
 that God would heare , and heipe , out of his Temple , Pjal. 
 1 8. 7. to which purpofe alfo , is that of the Prophet ^luos 
 1.2. The Lord roareth out of S ton, and uttireth hn yoke from 
 Jerufdcm. And it is manifeft whatfoever was done in the 
 building of the Temple , it was done by the authority of the 
 Romane Emperour , but yet by the coft and travel! of 
 Herod , a ftrange God ; that doth Herod himfelfe acknow- 
 ledge , in art oration to the people > concerning that 
 matter. 
 
 Amone;ft ofhcr opportunities and meanes of finifhrng fo 
 RTcatawork, which was a tcrrour to many mens mindes, 
 hcrekoneththefriendfliipof the Romans ; by the benefit 
 whereof, he fpecially trufteth, he fliall be able and .fitting 
 to bring all the perfection which hehad purfofed , and pro- 
 pounded, to himfelfe--'. Now, faith he, feeing by Gods 
 providence , I obtaine a Kingdorae , and have laifuro, ready 
 mony, and great revenues coraming in, and that which is 
 nioftofall , thefriendfliipof the Romans , the Lords of 
 .the world, I will doe my endevour , &c. lufeph. Antiq. 
 lib. r5. 14. See how he attributeth the greateft part of his 
 meanes to thcfriendfliip of the Romanes , wheieof he made 
 more account , thenofhisleafure, or ready monyatwiU, 
 which yet he more evidently declareth, when jis after the 
 work finiflied, he did dedicat a golden Eagle of g.Wt waight, 
 opoii the great dore of the Temple , the armes of that King, 
 by whofe favour and authority , that ftrange God had 
 Ihewed himfelfe fo bountifull , upon the holdcs of the All- 
 jnighty God. And hitherto of his works towards God. 
 ■Nowinlpeciall, whatmanner of onehefhoiiUi betovvatds 
 men , ^hom, faith he, he fhall acknowledge j he rtvallrn-' 
 crcafe with glory j /orall authority wasinthc hands of the 
 Roiriancj from the firft touch at that province. He by his le- 
 vat SeaurHs did preferre /triftobtdiis , tlie younger brother-, 
 both to the ptiefthoodjand the Kingdome.He alfo by Pompey 
 rcftoted //<rf <w»«* againe,he made Amipater the.Edomite,the 
 governourdfall Judea , and appointed his ^onnts ThaJAlm 
 and Herod to raigne , who ,,but he confirmed //srorfs will and 
 teftament,and declared not Archdauf his fonne for King, but 
 granting him a ir.oyety of /.•./■oc(-> jurifdiftion , made trim a 
 ruler of the people--' } 
 
 That which of late belongQd.iioipnc, now by the .appoint- 
 ment of this King , who miehtdoe whatfoever -him lifted, 
 was divided among foure , Phiufznd^ntipit^, znA Siilome 
 •doc enjoy, cquall portions yj'ith Jrchilaus. Jojeph. Antiq. 
 hh 17.Mp.13. fo he dcvided the land for money, andthe 
 Jjiftory makes ir manifeft , that this King made more ac- 
 count of talents , then of reafon , andhonefty, juftice,and 
 and equity ; whofoever brought the gicatcft'Weight of gold,, 
 didfpeedbeftinhis fuit. But that buying, and felling, is of 
 
 109 
 
 of Jerufalein Vejpaftan ^ni'Tjttu ,. Empetouts , had fa- 
 moufly triumphed , Citjar writes from Rome to Liberttu 
 Maximui , appointed governour , to make fale of all the 
 land of the]evfes:Iofeph.of the lewes xvarre.lib.7.c.z6.Hhhet, 
 without doubt , had the Angel refpcft , giving us this , for 
 an infallible mark of this King , that no place maybe left 
 any more to doubt of his perfon. 
 
 Verf. 40. And at the time of the end , (hall the King of the 
 Jomh pKfhatbim. ] Hitherto have we fpoken of the firft 
 of the three oppreftburs , as wecdiddiftinguifh them in the 
 AnalyGs , orRiefolution. The fecond , and third , doc fol- 
 low ; the prophecy is but fhort in the fecond , very large 
 in the third , becaufe it did more concerne the Saints ro 
 be very well fortified againft his tyranny , as we fliall fee 
 in the expofition. Our learned Brou^hton doth fcparate 
 thofe words from the former , with a prefi.xed titles , for 
 the argument , in a differing charaftcr , to this patrpofe^. 
 The third expedition of Antiochus into Egj'pt againft Ptc- 
 lomeus Philometur. But we /hewed in the 46. vcrfe be- 
 fore--' , that there was no fuch third expedition , which is 
 grounded upon a wrong interpretation cf the 29. verfe , of 
 this chapter , neither is it confirmed by the confent ofany 
 hiftory : alfo thefe words aie flat againft it : for the King 
 of the South /hall provoke this King , and fall upon hitn 
 with his fpightfull homes : but the King of I%ypt at- 
 tempted nothing at all againft Ajitiochns , from the time 
 of his departure out of his country , at the commande- 
 ment of the Romane Legate--'. The Ptolom.'cs thought 
 themfelvcs liappy men , to be delivered from fuch a grivous 
 enemy, by theroyallauthority of the Romanes , Co farrc 
 they were from provoking him to battaile. Eefides , t-his 
 conflicT; fliould be at the end of the King : but AntiocljKt 
 toward his end had all his war againft the EymaitiVii or Pcr- 
 fians in the Eaft , not againft Ptolemy in the South. Inr 
 the hundred forty and third yecre of the Kingdom of the 
 Greeks , hee left Egypt , being thereto compelled by rhe 
 authority of the Senate , at which time , m his returne, 
 he grievoufly tormented the Jewes , but two yeeres after, 
 he raged moft cruelly , fending Apollomuf ro root out ut- 
 terly the Jewifli religion , if it were pofllble. At tiie be- 
 ginning of the hundred forty and feventh yeere , when he 
 thought to break into Judea , it fodainly came into his 
 mind , to commit this taske to Lyfias, and himfelfe to go 
 fiift into rcrfia , horn whence he never returned alive againe 
 into Syria. 
 
 Shall we thruft up together fo many vicloties , and 
 thole of fo many nations , which the Angel attributeth to 
 the King of the North , into fuch narrow ftreigbts of three 
 yeeresj andafcwmonthes more, at the moft; and in the 
 meane time , not think them worthy of one words cele- 
 
 bration , or prai.'e , by the Hiftoriographers ? y!,}Uochti.< 
 furely after the. Romanes had reftrained him from making 
 warre where he lifted , and that he muft of neceflity lay 
 down his weapons , feemethtogive himfelfe over to that 
 monftrous ryot , which AtbemHs defcribeth in the words 
 of Polybius. He had mony enough for that wondrous 
 pompe , after he had robd the temple of Jetufalem , of a 
 thoul'and eight hundred talents , in his retutne out of 
 Egypt , wherewithall , in the pride and haaghtineJre of 
 his heart he imagined , he could make the land navigable^, 
 and. the fea pafTable on foot, i Xr,iah. 5. 21. And what 
 elfenow fliouldfucha man doe , borp.cto no tJuifvinefte, 
 but to wallovv himfelfe in the rayre and puddle of his own 
 filthy pleafures , who had ap injanition for ceOation of 
 arir>es > And fo Pohb. m Alhtn. Dtpuofeph. lib. s ■ AU thefe 
 things, faith he, were brought to pafte ;, partly , by thofe 
 things which he.had fcraped rdgether out of Egypt , after 
 Jic had deceived the young King Phdometcr vt'ith a feig- 
 nedleagnejindpartly.by.the.help of his fuen;/sT but he had 
 
 all Other >ih€-mofl«ie«oiable > wlicoafcej:tie.Qve«]uow|piUc4 5fo very manji temple. But toma^ fliort , All the 
 
 noble 
 
nobl'-a^swl.ichate hereafter tehearfed oftheKlngof thcT Bccaufe It was his purpofe to touch thofc opprefTours 
 Noftii , doc call us back to fome other , bcCide y4ntwclius . -lonely , which fhould be troublef^e to the people of the 
 We arc not ro think , thatthejewes calamities had an end, ijcw<;s , which fuffered no great lofle by this wafting of Ea- 
 in this one mans tyranny , or that they needed no other cau- 1 rope , moft of them , reraafhing in ^fma , and AJta. In 
 tion , a^ainft t he enfuing evils. The Angel fweareth in the which places being free from the Romane yoakc>they ferved 
 revelation, that that fhould be finiflied, which God had pro- 1 a new flavery by fubmitting themfclves to thebafeft ^j^- 
 mifcd by his Prophets in times paft,whcn the feventh Angell rem. So the holy land in times paft, the Jewes country , fell 
 foundeth, Rcv.chap. i o 7. and this found is the laft period of , under their dominion at length. The Spirit therefore maketh 
 time.which fhall put an end to all prophecies.But among the , mention , efpecially , of thefe , by whom the Jewes were to 
 Prophets , there is not any one , to whom God , hath impar- fuffer moft hardfliip. Neither doth he in this place detcft the 
 
 ted at any time mote plentiful! revelations , either of longer 
 continuance , or of more cxaft knowledge, of ail particular 
 matters , then unto D<«»if/ ." neither is it likely , thatthere 
 fliould be no remainder of comfort in the Prophecies for the 
 people of God , whom wc know , he hath determined at the 
 lengch, to joyne to his Church, when he hath gathered the 
 remnants together. Thcfe things doe I fpeak to this end, bc- 
 caufe 1 fee other learned men to teftraine thofc things which 
 foUoWjWithin the bounds ofChrifts Incarnationjhowfoever, 
 they confpftc ingenuoufly, and confirme by arguments , that 
 they can no v/aycs agree to Antiuchns. But , I trow , it fliall 
 evidently appeare to any man, embracing the truth , without 
 contention,that it is the purpofe of the fpitit in this places 
 to comprifc in a (hort abridgement , the whole eftate of the 
 |)eople of the Jewes , inacontinuall orderly fuccefllon even 
 tothefecondcommingof Chrift. Let us come therefore to 
 the words. The time of the end whereof, mention is made in 
 thefirft place, flieweth many middle matters to be overpaf- 
 fcd, andthatapairageismadetothc,laftthings ; yet not to 
 
 Jewes , by fuch words as he did before , when he had to doe 
 with jintiochui: for the legallworfhip being abrogate, by 
 the death of Chrift , for which the Jewes , to this day , fo ea- 
 gerly ftrivc , it^annotbe, that they (hould lufFcr any thing 
 forgodlinefle fake, for which caufe , the Spirit fliouldfpeakc 
 of Religion opprefled , as it fell out under Antiochm; where- 
 fore, he vouchlafeth the Jewes no mention at all^onely he re- 
 hearfeth thefe enemies, whom they fhould find hurtfulland 
 grievous. Such is therefore the King of the South. The King 
 of the North is defcribed at large , by his preparation , after 
 the maBner of a whirlewind , and by his warlike inftruments 
 of all forts, then by his happy progrelTe in this verfc. 
 
 But who is this King of the North \ Not Antiochut , as we 
 have beforedeclared fufficiently,though the fame title of the 
 King ofthe North be given to the Kings of Syria. The other 
 notes will not fuflfer it , as the mfuing cxpofition will mani- 
 feft. Neither is it the Romane , defending himfelfe againft 
 the Jgarens : for that ( At the time ofthe end ) did belong to 
 the declining ofthe Romane Empire , but the King ofthe 
 
 the laft,and utter ruine of this King, the Romane Emperour,] North doth grow into great authority from this beginning, 
 but to his Aiding glory , and end of his unbrideled power, as the words following doe fhcw ; which reafon alfo en- 
 whercby oflarehedidwhatfoeverhe pleafed. Neither did forccth , that this bickering muftofnecefllity be referred to 
 any remarkable accident fall out bcfides thofe things alrea- fome other time , then that which went before the coinming 
 dy fpoken of, after the defacing of the Citty, and fcattering I of our Loid Cnrift : for the Romane Kings.did as yet 
 ofthe nation by ^rfr/4» , which handled the rcmaindersof 1 flourifh, and grow more and more, neitherat that time had 
 this people in like manner , 3.sycjpajtan had their fathers, | attained to his height and maturity. But this warre fell out 
 not many yeares before. Juftly , therefore doth he paflc with ; about the end ofthe flourifhing of the Empire^. It is not 
 fo fwift a courfe from thofe times, to the weakened and de- j then to be doubted but that the King ofthe North is the 
 cayed Empire. A litlebeforetheend therfore, oftheflourifh- Empire ofthe Turks. We know that the inward parts of 
 ing Romane Empire, (the King of the South) that is,thc Sa- I the North did caft out this bafe rabble into the world> 
 r.ncensfliallencounterhinii,withwhichtheirCaptaineMrf/;o-i through the ftraights of the Cafpian fea , which at length 
 met did firft make an invafion inro the Romane Domi- loofing his reines for liberty, mightily aflailed our continent 
 
 nion , out of Arabia , and the Southerly places neere ad- 
 joy ning 
 
 on every fide, and doth in tiiefe dayes, violently affault us, as 
 it were a whirlewinde. But who it is againft whom the An- 
 
 The beginning of this hoftile and violent aflault was .gell faith , He fhall come againft : the King ofthe South* 
 
 about the yeere fix hundred and thirty , which in fhort time, 
 fel out fo happily unto theni_) , that within lefle then thirty 
 yecres,they got from the Romane Empire,7fw/4/€»/, all J'yr/rf, 
 ^/r/M, and the greater A^a. TheSpirit doth fitly likerithis 
 nation to abeaft, that ftriketh with his homes ythbag ,(3itb 
 he . He fhall pufli at him , he fhall fo wantonly and proudly 
 infuU,neitl)erwitli ill fucceflfe nor with lefl'e force, then the 
 wildebeafts ufe to doe, whofe ftrength is all in their homes 
 
 or the Romane , it may be doubted of: As a whirlev>htd, faith 
 he, flyail befall upon him. 
 
 He vanquifhed , indeed, the Empire ofthe Saracens in 
 Afia , but the weight and force of his tyranny did ly, 
 efpecially, againft the Romane , whom the Angel maketh 
 the common : But to both Kings , both of the North and 
 South , topearcehim through with their darts and wea- 
 pons , as the hiftory fheweth evidently. Having there- 
 
 Great was the iiifolency ofthe A parens , who hearing that I fore found out the adverfaries , let us fee , inthefeverall 
 Cwy?<i»c€theEmperour,had prepared a navy againft them-j,! parts , how the defcription will agree.-'. He fhall invade, 
 ftaid not till he fhould purfue, and invade them_, , but pre- j faith he , like a whirlewinde and tempeftfuddainly, fpeedi- 
 fcntly came flying upon him into Phenice in Lycia , andily, and mightily ,fhaking , and wafting all things , whofe 
 
 overcame him in a great battaile by fea : Zon.tr. CunflanJ. 
 Afterward for fcvcn years togetlier they vexed his fonne 
 Cottjfantmm Pogcnatus , and in their great pride bent all 
 ilieir forces againft t!ie Tsoyall Citty , which they moft 
 eagerly aflaulted ; as many yeares allmoft , as the Grecians 
 did Troy of old , asfcorning the leflertownes , and judging 
 the miitriffe alone worthy , to the which , they might intend 
 their journey with earneftdefirc^. But thou wilt fay then, 
 If the Spirit would fall down into thcfe times , why doth he 
 pafl'e over the Goths, Vandals , Scythians, and the other Nor- 
 therrc. rude , and barbarous people , by whofe invaiion this 
 Romane King was weakncd,and wearied, before thefe Sara- 
 lens fell upon him. 
 
 force can fcarccly beany way avoided but by flight , which 
 indeed agrecth to none more fitly , and truly , then to the 
 tutkifli tyranny , from the yearc one thoufand three hun- 
 dred , when he began utterly to overthrow Ciries , King- 
 domes , Armies , laying along , and fpoiling all that came in 
 his way. 
 
 The oatragioufnefTe of the Turks did as much exceed 
 that of the Saracens , as a violent tempeft lufhing from 
 above , exceedcth the ficrccneffe of a beaft , pufhing with 
 his hornet. The violence of this beaft may be avoided by 
 flight, or rcfiftance, and our men have exprcffed at length 
 die infolency of the Saracens , though with their great 
 trouble and lofTc : but it is not in inans power to oppofe 
 
 the 
 
the tcrtiblenePc and forefi of the w'hMewia^tfs , from which 
 it is Hardin any corners, ori-overts , to make an 'S.apt-J- 
 Whence it came to pafle , that our wai res have nor fo much 
 putoffthefury of the rurkes;as provoked it ; neiihcrisany 
 better to be expefted , uncill his tyranny be come to his 
 appointed time^. His warlike inftruments are chariots, 
 horfcmen , andfhips . the hooked iron chariots were, in 
 frequent ufe with the Ancients, as iris nianifc't both by 
 facrcd, andpiophanehiftojy : The Romanes riritfaw them 
 in the warreof y^77^/"f/?»«j and after that agaiuft Mnhndates: 
 They ftrooke great terrourat the firft , but afterward they 
 wcrederided,andfcomed,as re^eno^fhewethjbook 3. 
 
 Wherfore rhcRomans never ufed thefe chariots,ai)d while 
 they bore the fway , and vanquifhed , others alfo caft them 
 oif as unproi'itable on every fide : Here therefore he doth 
 rather allude , to the ancient Cuftome, then ftriftly deter- 
 mine, that the King of the North would ufe fuch a kind of 
 armes ; unlelTe peradventure thefe chariots be wagons , and 
 other cariages, appointed for the armies remoovals, whereof 
 thcTurkes ufeabundaunce , though they have great plenty 
 of Camels. They may alfo be referred to thofe great gunnes, 
 which are drawn upon wheeles , which doe referable a kind 
 «f chariots, fpitting fire. The Turkes abound in horfemen, 
 they bring more of rhem into the warres , then almoft all the 
 Chriftian princes joyned together. 
 
 They have alfo very great navies wellfurniniedat^their 
 pleafures : for they were not contented with the bounds of 
 ^yr<z,but providing fhipping , they failed into Europe with a 
 defire to fubdue and conquer our world alfo. 
 
 He wanteth then no kind of preparation , wherewithal! 
 the Angel faid, he fhould be furnifhed The fueccfle is fum- 
 marily fignified in the laft words : And he fhall enter into the 
 Countryes , and (hall overflow , and pafle over , that is,They 
 fhall goe up on the breadth of the earth , as lohn fpeaketh, 
 Rev.zo.$. 
 
 The firft words thereof doe fhew the largenefle of his ty- 
 ranny, for it fhall not be contained within the bounds of one 
 Country, but he fhall fpread himfelfe into many regions; The 
 next words fhew his eafie vidlories , which fhall be as foone 
 and as eafily gotten , as a low ground is foone covered with 
 an overflowing of waters.The third,fhewerh tiie fafety of his 
 viftories , whereby he may freely goe hither and thither in 
 his conquered Kingdomes, and in regard of his ftrong holds, 
 which he fliall pofTefle , he may go, and come , palTe , and re- 
 pafTe, without any feare of hoftileinvafion, or home rebel- 
 lion , unlefTe the woid;s^nabar , paffe over , doth fignifie fome 
 -declining, or leflening of his power , as if the Angel would 
 aflx)ord fome hope, that his tyranny fhoutd not be perpetuall. 
 lut this comfort is added to , verf. 44. whereupon it feemeth 
 the lelTe probable, to be here intended, fo as the former fenfe 
 is the likelieft ; wherefore when fuch happy fuccefTeis figni- 
 fied in thefe words, and how the event hath been a ifwerable, 
 we perceive and fcele by wofuU experience , rather then need 
 tobeexprefledby any mans fpeech : fincethe time that the 
 floodgates taken up, this whirling raging gulfe was fent into 
 the world, overflowing , and violently bearing all away with 
 his multitudes. 1 
 
 YetC.^i. And he fljall enter into the glorious land, and many] 
 cettntreyes fhall he overf /jrow.JThelargeneflc of his dominioris 
 is fet out at large, and withall,certaine bounds are fet, at leaft 
 onfomepart, which bynomeanes he fliall overpafle. Thej 
 firft country made mentioii of , is the land of the Koe , or of 
 delight, and ornament , that is Judea it felf, as E'^echiel fhew- 
 eth , calling it the land of the Aoe, or of glory, which God 
 fware togive tothe ifraelites after theirwlivery out of E- 
 gypt, and which he gave them to pofle'Te after forty years 
 wandringinthe wilderne(re.£;^''c7>.2o 4.15. 
 
 But it may happily be doubted , what fhould be the reafon 
 of this appellation , whether it be fo called from his inhabi- 
 tants put to flight } and driven into baai&ment ; as the l^oc- 
 
 iJt 
 
 I)u';Its'e«vn2thafWdUftted haunts ', rfotfmnnt hither aal 
 
 f hith'ji, w..ea the hoands and hnnters do purlue them in the 
 
 mountaincs. ( Erct> hxtjebi. Terra capreoU. So £fay fpeakes 
 
 : of Babylon, defcribing her exiled Citizens caried iwny, for it 
 
 \jbuil ^71, faith hc,.tf the chafed R.oe,and m the Sheep that no man 
 
 t.tk^rh ftp, chap. i3' i4> kndludea, whether we reipecl the 
 firltCanaanites , whom the land fpued out for their horrible 
 wickednefle, or the new dwellers , thelfraeiites.fitftcarieti 
 away by the Afl"yrians , and after driven out of their country 
 by the Romanes, and fcattered thorow the whole earth, may 
 tvorthilv be called a chafed Roe. But f^eclnel , in the place 
 aforefaid, feemeth to bring another notation of this name;fot 
 he defcribing Canaaii from the abounding of milk and honvn 
 ^s if it had borrowed his name of this fruitfullneflc, faith. It 
 is the Roe or glory of ail lands , as if all lands did hunt , and 
 feck eagerly , after this land, as after the Roe ,becaufeofthc 
 felicity thereofas if this were the glory and delicious delight 
 of all lands ,for fo is t^ebi ofc^n ufed. I think the Spirit did ufe 
 this word of fet purpofe , thereby to comprehend both,theic 
 expulfionj and happinefle, left her citizens fhould defpaire, 
 and be quite out of heart, but in themidftof her forowfull 
 ^ exile they flioiild think themfelves to be Gods /'/f i(,darlin2s, 
 and delight. To this famepurpofeis thdiX. vtoidArma'^eddon, 
 ufed in the Apocalypfe , as we havefhev^ed in that place. 
 , Seeing then, that this is the land whereof the Angel in this 
 place fayth, the King of the North fhall come into it 5 and he 
 fpeaketh ofhiscommiug as of a new thing: for to what pur- 
 pofe fhould he declare it , as a wondrous and ftrange thing, 
 which was ufuallandaccuftomed ? This King therefore of 
 theNoithisnot Jntiochns , for whom it wasnonewesto 
 come into Judea. 
 
 He had twice before grievoufly afflided it , verf. 18.3 a, 
 His third comming might have been terrible, but not now, 
 if he had come , which we have prooved formerly to be farre 
 from the truth. By the fame reafon, is the Roinane excluded, 
 whom we have feene before bearing rule in the land , and 
 making fale thereof, verf. 3 9. or dividing it for gaine , but it 
 moft fitly and truly agreeth to the Turke , who at his firll 
 onfet was wholy taken up infubduin^ oi Europe and Aji.t, 
 on that fide which is joyned to the borders of the Perfian 
 Empire and came not in Judea , the glorious land , before 
 Zelrmns , about the yeare one thouland five hundred and 
 fourteen going into Egypt, took his journey this way, and fo 
 by the way , won Jerufalem by affault. 
 
 At the fame time fell many countries , Comog'ena of 
 Syria , Amiochia,Damafcus,alfoTripolis , Berilluj,Sido!i, 
 and alfo Paleftina , with all the region by the fea coaft even 
 unto Egypt , which all now firft came under the Turkifli ty- 
 ranny. Y ec it fo came to pafle by divine providence that he 
 medlednot with Edom , Moab , or Ammon, for that is the 
 chiefe of the children of Ammon; as if he fhould lay', he was 
 fo farre from fubduing thefe countries that he had do power 
 over their uttermoftcoaftes. We know thefe regious do bor- 
 der upon Judea,£</o»j to the South^Afo.^i and Amman to'.vard 
 theEaft,aTid by one common name are at this day called Ara- 
 bia, the third part whereof the Tnr^iz^ vexed, no: being content 
 to open himfelfe a way into Egypt,through Syria,Ihdea, Pa- 
 leftina. From the time of that expedition, Terfia, and Europe 
 efpecially,did hold him tacke,fo as his warres proceeded that 
 way no further. 
 
 Here therefore refteth the Turk on that part of the world, 
 by which fixed bounds and journey , as it were, drawneand 
 laid out, theSpiritleadeth us, as it were , foot by foot, to find 
 out this Cruell beaft. But thefe lands were not free from An- 
 tiochtts,who had the tuition of them,as it is manifeft by Hir- 
 canMthefonaeof lojephits , who attempting many things 
 againft the Arabians , and fearing leaft being brought under 
 the power of Anttochus he fhould pay for hisevilldeede?, 
 layd violent hands upon himfelfe , j.'bittochfts enjoyed all liis 
 pofleflionsjlo/ep/;. Antt^. lib. 12. $• 
 
 S l Afterwards, 
 
Afterward , the Romanes with their Captairfe Scaurttt 
 pierced in , even to the rock of Arabia , much more did they 
 bring under their fubjeftionthofecoiintries bordering upon 
 Judea, lofiph. J3«i/<j./;6.i4.9- Andagaine,/^«^«yZ>« deJarlcM 
 Delias GaUus imo Arabia to attempt thofe nations an'd coun- 
 tries, vTrc-tio/fi.ie.in Arabia,but under Tr<i;<<wit< Arabia was 
 madeaprovince;as Sextiti Rit/f.Hiflor. ^ntiqHit.hb.s-de Con- 
 fulibiM. It could not be therefore faid , that thefe nations 
 fliould efcape out of the hands, either of Antiochus, or of the 
 Romans, but onely of the Turk himfelfe , who as a Channel 
 hath thsfe v/afts to reftraine his raging billowes with thefe 
 Shoarcs. 
 
 Verf. 42 . And bejhaH firetch forth /;« hand upon the coun- 
 tries ^and the land of E'^ypt pall not efcape. ] The Angel yet 
 goeth forward to declare the greatnefle of this tyranny, in 
 certaine particular provinces , amongft'which , hefpecial 
 
 ling , and finding out whereof, fuch a dcalc of cruelty was 
 ufed. 
 
 And when there was no more gold , leaft anf thing 
 fliould be wanting which might further his defires , he 
 caricd av/ay more then five hundred families out of all 
 Egypt , fpecially ,.outof the City Memplm,oi the moft 
 wealthy and noble ranker , befidcs a great multitude of 
 women and children of the Mamatiikes , whom he com- 
 manded to be flaine every one.-'. A kind of men , indeed, 
 worthy to dye an evill death. No fuch thing was ever 
 done by Antiochrtt. And although the Romans had power 
 overthetreafures of £g^pf , which they with greedineffe, 
 and cruelty, extorted in all places , by all the meanes they 
 could , yet this power was not of the fading ., but of the 
 flourifhing eftate of the Empire-^ , whofe time is now 
 handled, as we have feene , in the begiKiiing of the 4o.Ti?ryr 
 
 ly , and by name , exprefifethEgypt firftof all , and fomejWhatfoever things therefore are here mentioned , as fome 
 
 other regions oftheContinent,^s well becaufe the Jewes did waics agreeing to the Romanes , weefhall find much dif- 
 
 there efpecially live in exile , to whom this comfort was |fering in time, fo as the diligent and attentive reader cannot 
 
 chiefly intended, as alfo, becaufc the conqueft of thefe coun- " 
 
 tries fnould,as it feemeth, be the laft. 
 
 To ftictch the hand then is to offer violence , to make 
 
 warte , and to vanquifli , and to bring into fubjedion againft 
 
 their wills , this rage and tempeft was to fpread it felfe into 
 
 divers countries,aQd the Chriftian world hath at this day wo- 
 
 fuU experience ofthe truthof this cr/ine oracle. 
 
 E^ypt Wtts one , among the reft , which fiiould be van- 
 
 quifhed , and fubduedto this Empire ; which that fame Zelt- 
 
 tnuf , ofwhom we fpake in the former verfe, brought under 
 
 his fubjection , in the yearc 1515. He had indeed incended, 
 
 and prepared , his voyage againft the Per//iZ« ; But when 
 
 Campfon Gaurim the Sultan ofEgypt,hzd taken Aladinns his 
 
 nephew , on the brothers fide, and had fcnt a proud anfwer to 
 
 Ztiimm, who defired peace , wliilehe wasoccupyedin his 
 
 Perjian warres , the Tmk on the fodaine turned all his forces 
 
 againft him-/. So having flaine him , and fcattercd his army 
 
 be deceived. 
 
 As concerning the Lybians and Ethiopians , who faith 
 he , fhall be at his fteps :' thpreby is fignified , that thefe na- 
 tions alfo /hall ferve the King of the North , whofe fteps, 
 and goings they fiiall obferve-^ , and fhould joyne them- 
 felves as companions in his expeditions. Lybia is a common 
 name, ofthe whole continent ofthe third part ofthe world, 
 which is now called y^/>/c4 : and it is a fpeciall name of a 
 certaine part of the country , which againe is diftinguifhed 
 into two other Lybics , fo as in the whole it is threefold. 
 It hath not his name of Lybia the wife of Epaphus , or any 
 fuch like , as the Grec/<i;« would have it , but o( Lchabrm, 
 by conttadion Lnbim , as the native words are ufually cor- 
 rupted among forraine nations, for the country is fo called 
 for the flame ,andfcorching heate ofthe Sunne, wherewith 
 it is alwaies fcortched and burnt. And thofe Lehabim tooke 
 theiroriginall of A/«f;>jvzm«,G£».i 0.3 3 .Some lefencLubini to 
 
 in the province of CoTJ^^eH^, he gave not over , till he had the root Le/w/j , and theformeofthenownedothadmit this- 
 
 pearccd into Gaurim his Kingdome oiE^yph, through Syria, notation,as the more fit , «either is the fignification difagree- 
 
 Ixndih'Jea, andalthoughit did valiantly defend it felfe , he ing ; feeing that the Lybians goe before all other nations in 
 
 did utterly overthrow it , and tread it under foot. Antiochus, craft, and fubtill pollicy. 
 
 iadeed^attempted warre againft Egypt; but he was conftrain- But Daniel feemeth to life the word corrupted , rather by 
 
 cd to depart without doing of any thing , foi*all his attempts the cuftome of nations then contradled after an ufuall , and 
 
 were rcftrained by one comminatory warring ofthe Ro-]accuftomed manner. 
 
 mans, fo as he was fayne to relinquifh that which he had' The Ethiopians here, or Cufhimt whofe father was that 
 
 ^on^nyis lojephm /inttq.lih. 11. 6. Ifonne of Cham_> , Gen. 10.6. And although the Ci*pits 
 
 Howfhallwethen apply thefe things to Antiochus ,vtho did inhabitefarrc and wide , in A fia &ad Africa , yet they 
 was farre fliort ofthe fuccefle of this King of the North, feem , bya common, and generall name , to be fpecially 
 TheRomanedidenjoy this Kingdome, yet not by ftretching pointed at , which inhabit from the South of E^ypt to 
 his hand upon £^jpf, as theT«rJt who overcame it by force the fea-ward. The Angell therefore faith , that thefe na- 
 andarHies,butby right of lea'^ue,and confederacy, as all Hi- jtionsfhall follow the Turkifh enfignes , or at leaft , the 
 florians report. Now to fmd out the true events, we muft not Turke with his fteps fliall come unto theni_, , that is to fay, 
 onely regard what was done , but after what manner and fort with his Emiftaries, BafTawcs , Begoes, andAgoes , and 
 aJfo, wherein the prophecy is as certaine , as in forefliewing other meflengcrs , which he ufeth as fteps to overrunne 
 the things themfclves , which are to be donc_>'. farre diftant places , and to bring them under his fubje- 
 
 Verf 43. And he fia li have potter over thetreajuresofgold ftion. And we know alfo , that a great part of Africa, 
 find fther, and oyer all the preciotts things of Egypt. ] Thefe bcfide Egypt : is now poCfelTed ofthe Turk at this day. 
 words doe more fully fliew , how Egypt fliould not efcape, Arcademus BarbaroJJa the TurkilTi Ambafiadotgr did dc- 
 that is to fay, it fhould be fubjeft to his will, in fuch fort , as prive Maleafjhs the King of Ttirns of his Kingdom_,, 
 hcinayfreely pr«y uponit , make havock, and fpoileofit, whom theEmpcrowr C/;4nei thefirft , reftored againe , in 
 which we find this Zf/imj^j did, when he had taken romw«-| the yearc 1535. who fix yeares after , had occafion againC 
 bents Mamatucm , who had made himfelf King after GrtW/»5; to faile to Argiers in Africa , to keep the Turk bufied in 
 
 his death, he tried him with a tedious, andfllarpeexamina 
 tiou about his treafures , before- he wonld put him to 
 death. 
 
 What hidden treafures will not he. find out ; and car- 
 ry away , which conftraineth the King himfelfe by 
 torments to bewray all ? liow cruelly did he rage a- 
 gainft the common people , who had no regard of 
 Majefty, and honour.^ of very good right did the Spirit 
 
 farre diftant places , to bridle , and reftraine the infolency 
 of his late viftory in Europe , with fome loftes in Africa, 
 if it might becL^. . But dejar now arrived not with the 
 like happy fuccefle. as he did before--' , for the third day 
 there arolc fuch a tempeft , and violent fall of raine , that 
 he left many of his fliips , gunncs , and all other provi- 
 fion , yea he wanted many thoufand of his fouldicrs, 
 whereby he was conftrained to depart without doing any 
 
 make meutioA ofthe Jyddcn tteafiuc^ , for the fmei- thing 1 and to leate that whole province to the Turkes. 
 
 yet- 
 
jcih- - ^i'e 'H lusfleeps , lut ExJtchkl fettin^ , tJie tydings f-om the North ? Cefar in the mean timedi'^ 
 
 doTvncc!- '■ io'f , whominthe Revelation we haive ,i^uhdu^ihs French men, neither were there any other NOr 
 
 manifeic'. -.uv^edtoLe the Twite , doth conioync together, theiric tumults. Where was this Cruel expedition to de-- 
 the Eth-opiUi-.s , and them oiPlwt, the furtheft wefttrne Ly- i ftrov,and utterly to make away manie? The Komana did not 
 biaiii of the countric Xn<(€tan.i, Ch.j 8.5.Nowif thefe things ' mucji ftrive in the revenge of that overthrow , onely Antomt 
 be applied to .^rt//oc/;w we fhall fee a wonderful! difference.; added more unto it , by the overthrow alfo of his ownc 
 He had no command over ^^jypf. alone , much lefle over ''^'-"- '^~- — '' l- r. ./ ■ 
 
 the Lybians and Ethiopians , whom he never came neerc 
 unto , either by himfelf , or by his meflengersjin any watlike 
 expedition. 
 
 The Romanes were of old,the Lorders of all this countrie, 
 but in their prime flourifh of their Kingdorae , not at the 
 time of the end . whither the Angel hath alUeady biought us, 
 as we faid before. 
 
 Vetf.44.5»/ tydinp out of the Ettfl,and out of the Northpall 
 
 forces. For wlfereas the Parthians brought the Eagles of 
 Auj^uflus , which they had taken away st the death of 
 CrajfyA , they did it voluntarily , andnot byconftraint , as 
 Florus fhewethin his 4th book and is.Cha. Furthermore, 
 where did the Romane plant his Tabernacle ? at the glorious 
 holie mountaine , tiiat is to fay , in ludea, the holy land, 
 thereby to repulfe the fear* of thefe tydings ; or hov» 
 camehee to his end in the fame land , who flouriflwdfo 
 1 long after, and when he began to fall , he had his overthrow 
 
 trouble him. ^ Hitherto of the proiperous affaires of the King any where fave thereabouts ? There are many fuch like 
 
 of the North , n ow follow the adverfe , and firft by tydings 
 All the former pafTages haveftiewnus things paft allready: 
 forfince Antiochus , the Romanes , Saracens , and Tiukes, 
 have playd their partes , who with grieyous calamities have 
 wafted , and at bis time doe waft,thc lewes , partly , while 
 they reteincd the religion given them from God , and partly, 
 whilft to this day they doe wickedlv obferve their ceremonies 
 abrogated longagoe. But rhofc things which follow from 
 henceunto the end, doe fhew us alfo of things to come , as 
 
 arguments which will not fuffer it to be referred to any 
 Romane. Wherefore thefe words belong to the Turkc* 
 whom wee have hitherto* feene to be meant of the King 
 of the North , and the tydings out of the Eaft and the 
 North , which flial fo trouble him , fliall be the report of the 
 levves converted to the Chiiftian faith : Wee know this 
 nation is difperfedalmoft through the whole world , bar yet 
 they naoft abound in the countries Eaft and North , in respect 
 of ludea ; For tlwry be bordering upon their native Countrie;* 
 
 it will eafily appeare by the particular expofition. We have j and the Remaines of their bre.hren , which were of old car- 
 
 ofrentimes incountied tha": opinion , which atributcth all, ryedawaie by the ^^^j"'^'"'^*! inhabited thefe very places* 
 
 thefe things to AntiochHS , to that intent truly , that it might might thither invite, and allure others,as often asthey were 
 
 appeare ineveric particular , how much it wandreth from to remove out oftheir own countrie. 
 
 the truth , wee are yet to proceed in the fame , that we! Out of both thefe regions the lewes at length fliall fhev* 
 
 fuffernotour felvestobe deceived by it , when we fhall fee themfelves , who (hal give attentive earc unto Chrift. This 
 
 the difference , and difagreement thereof on everie fide, didthe Mn-e/; 16.12. teach usbefore , where afrer theo/er- 
 
 J doe not therefore findwhat tydings from theEaft fliould throw of i!ij,7/e,£/^(./jrrtrtj fliall be dried up, that the Way of 
 
 trouble him , except happily that rich temple of /./..iwrf in the Kings of the Eaft may be prepared. 
 
 Elanoif did trouble the man : yet that mciluage was more j iiierehave wcHiewedatliat chisis to beunderftoodof the 
 
 to provoke his luft in coveting , then to ftrike any feare '^ocatioriofthelewcs, andtliaticbelongethto the very fame 
 
 into him. And what need was there to goe thither with 
 fuch a cruel minde , utrerly to deftroy all , where gold. 
 
 time with thefe tydings out of theEaft , the moft deadly, 
 2nd laftwarre prepared in both places , doe make manifeft. 
 and not bloud , was fought after. Neither was there There the dragon muftering all his forces doth goe to a place 
 any forcible attempt to any private mans goods, but called ^rw.ij(ec/rfow,to cut off , and deftroy luterly , butke 
 onely to facred Wt-alth , wherewith the lewes oftentimes, j doth bring deftruftion upon himfelfe, for that ne.Ktviall doth 
 being more lealoufly affeded to their facred and holie things ^ powre out the laft deftruftion upon aU Gods enemies. Here 
 thenrhofeof £^<rwotei were , redeemed both their lives and the King of the North fhall goe forthwith great furie in the 
 libertie. Andgrant him to be Antiochits Epiphanes , vras 1 glorious holy mountaine , to deftroy , and utterly cut off 
 hee fo mad , or befidehimfelfe , that being affrighted with 
 
 many, but he fhal come to his end , and none flial help hi-'., 
 EafterneandNorthren tydings, hirafelfe fliould goe into the Then immediately flial the refuiredtionfolow , as wefeeia 
 Eaft and fend Lyfias into the South , and fet no guard at all 
 toward the North. 
 
 Our learned Broughton faw , that thefe tydings were no 
 way likely to trouble the man , and thcrfore he taketh m the 
 Parthian warre , which Florus reporteth to be between Pha- 
 rates and Antiochm , the King of Syria , in the Abridgment 
 oiLiyius 5 p.but the learned man was deceived inthenamcj 
 and referreth that to Epiphanes , which was proper to Sedetes 
 many yearesafter,Ln'.Ii.46.fl\eweth , £p<p/;<j/»e^ to be dead, 
 but that which he mentioneth of>4«toc/;«<.l. J 9 belongeth to 
 ^edetesi^s it is manifeft out oiluflin alfo , who flieweth An 
 »;of/wi to have departed , who had to doe with Pop//»»5 the 
 Romane legate in £f7pf , at the end of the j4,.booke : but 
 the Parthian warre was of another Antiochus much younger, 
 ihebrotherof Dewem«i that was living , andtaken by the 
 Parthians , of which warre hec entreatethin hisjS.book. 
 That is therfore a vaine Parthian warre , at ho hand to bee 
 referred to thofe tydings. Cj/t/» doth exgpund thefe thingsof 
 Crajfm, who being overcome at Carras, in a great battaile,not 
 farrefrom Babilon, the Romane whom he niaketh this King 
 of the Northjwas terrified with the report of this flaughter. 
 
 It could not indeed otherwife bee , but very grievous 
 to the Romane; toheareof thedeath offogreataCaptaine 
 an4 of fo great and well fuioiihed aasuinie i bmwheieaic 
 
 the beginning of the next chapter.But the Apocalyps makpth 
 only mention of the Eaft, becaufe the firft greareft & chie/eft 
 companie fliall come from thence , yet in the nev» lerufdcm, 
 next to the firft gates on the Eaft,which are open to thefe firft 
 Eafterne lewes, are thofe on the Notth , becaufe the brethren 
 of thofe pans fliall make up the next companie of thofe that 
 came on,flocking into the new citie,K.e-p.ch.-2 1 .1 3 .In whiv-h 
 relpeft E'^echiel doth firft defcribe the North gates of the 
 holy cittie reftored;fliewing by this mixt and confufed order 
 (his Prophecy giving the firft to the N0rth,and thcApocalyps 
 to the Eaft) that it skilled not much whether of the twainc 
 we fet firft,thedefireofboth,out of both countries,wii be f« 
 clofejoynedandalmoft unfeparable.£v't.c/><j.4S.i.i6.& jo. 
 Thisconfent therfore ofDrf«/e/,doth very much confirme out 
 expofition of the Reve/4//o/i,andthe Cantkleshut the matter 
 will as yet appeare more evidently, when we fliall have gone 
 over the reft of Daniel. Thefe are the tydings out of the 
 Eaft,and the North,which at length fliall be noyfedfarrcand 
 neere , after Rome fliall bee defaced : flie alive, and futviving, 
 no good news can bee expefted ; Chrift doth deferre that joy- 
 fuU and happy time to her fall snd ruine.lcaft that loathfome 
 harlott , fliould be pertaker of fuch a pleafant report. Ani 
 how can it otherwife be,but this newes muft be very trouble- 
 ioaie to the Turkc , who knoweth wcU , whatadealeof 
 S s a mifchiefc 
 
?'r4 
 
 inifchicfe may thereupon fait upon Iiim * he hath enoughrto 
 doe to defend himfelfe againft us Chriftians of the weft 
 alone ; what a terrour will it be to fee himfelfe, in the midft 
 of his enemies to be befet before and behinde , at one time, 
 
 fit «ompofit!(jn of thefe Hekew wordes 'doth make this opi- 
 nion more then probable. Now for the place of the warre,he 
 faith. Between the feas : but whereabouts is that 3 or rather 
 where is it not ? feeingthewholelandisanlland? he there- 
 andnotonely to hazard the lolTe of his Empire-, but of the fore reftraines this largenefle in the next words : In the 
 name of the Turkes alfo ?" for then fhall that faying of|mountainc of holy delight , inthemountaineT/ei* , of the 
 the Prophet be fulfilled , Ihaye bent luda Ma bone forme, Roe,ordelight,that is tofay, in thelandof'lM:/M,as wehare 
 I have piled E^hratms hand , and have raifed up thy finnesO- (csnbefoie , in verf.^i. Hence let us take knowledge which 
 Sio)ha<iatnJl thyfonnes Greece , and made thee m thejvtord of fcas thefe be , the river Euphrates , and the Syriach arme of 
 a mi%hty man , Zach.p.i j. the Mediterranean fea , as in the jz. Pjalme verf 8. 
 
 Now then will he gnafii the teeth , fret- and chafe, ftorme, And he fhall have dominion from fea to fea , from the 
 and grow mad,hee will appoint choife officers , andmufter, river unto the ends of the earth : for firft, the lewes fhall be 
 and take up a huge army , hee will fet forth to warre with a here gathered together who now live as exiles, and out of 
 fiiUpurpofetowaftanddeftroy all things , for as much as their owne country. All the Prophets fpeak of this returne, 
 nowhe will fee the time at hand , either to qyit himfelfe which they fhall advance,and take in hand, not for religions 
 fpeedily , or to perifh for ever. Andthe Romane Antkhtiii fake,as ifGodcouldnot elfwherebe worfhipped , orasifit 
 will afoord him an opportunity to turne himfelfe wholy to wereof neceflity tobring inthe legall worfhip againe , but 
 that warre , who will withhold us in thefe weft parts, with not to ftrive any longer as ftrangers,and inmates , withfor- 
 as troublefomeawarre , as theiieve/^r;o» feacheth ,chapt. raine nations , and that the admirable goodnefle of God 
 19.19. For he fhall revive and remaine J a while after his might openly appeareunro all men, now againe , pitying his 
 forlorne and loft Rome > as we have obferved upon the people whom he had ertran<'ed from himfelfe, with fo long a 
 Apocal. 16. 1'i.&cc. I divorce : Hitherto alio will the Turke come in haft to op- 
 
 Verf. 4j. j4nd he ^atl plant the tabernacle of the -nrath of i^tt^t this newly returned people. He will compaffe the 
 hn wdgement between the Jem, in the mountaine of holy delt'fht.'] campe of the faints, fai'h Itw aLzo.9. and the beloved City> 
 1 We have heard of the tydings , andof his wicked purpofe, 1 But E7echtelmo&plainly Saying, ^fter many daies thou (bait 
 orowfull prefages of his deftruftionat hand. Now thede- bevtftted in tlte later y^ars , ihoU' (halt come into the land ■nhieh 
 ftruftion it felfeisfetdowne,afweet comfortto allthegod- «6ro«*j/7//7dri/ro>wf/;eyworrf , and n gathered ottt of many 
 ly J andofalltheir tedious troubles , but all this will be fi-, peop/e, a^a.'nfi themoitntames of Ijrael , tthich have been al~ 
 nifhed in warre : both the place , and ifluc hereof are fet | wd/e5 waTi » w'vw he (hall be brought forth out of the na~ 
 downeinthis verfe. As concerning the place , before he ' ^mm; , they (hall all dwell fafely ; and there i* mucli more, 
 defcribes it by his proper markes ; he fheweth in a wordiEzeck. Chav>t.i%.%. 
 
 what manner ofprovifion he fhould make in this place , he The tydings therefore outof theEaft fliall call the ene- 
 fayeth , He (hall plant the tabernacles of the ixrath ofhlt'jtidge- mie into the holy land : not to Chmats , whither Anttochm 
 went , for fo I render , and tranflate A hole ^ phad-.weM, not to BabtlonvtWithet the Romans went ,tohtKyza- 
 ns : the Greeks doe retaine the Hebrue word entire ./^p/^^zrf-! ged upon the Par^/wdm ,fo as if there werejno other mark of 
 nun , and hee fhall plant his tabernacle Aphadno ; but the King of the North befides the very place of the warre, his 
 Symwachfts rendieth k 'tppojlaftou , ftable , And he fhall perfon could not be concealed from an attentivereader. 
 fpvead the tabernacles of his ftable , tharisiofay, aftable. The iCfue of the warre will be moftlamentable,for he fhall 
 wherein his horfe fhall ftand. The Vulgar latine verfion come to his end,and none fhall helpe him : becaufe it fhall 
 doth imitate the Greeks , And he fhall plant his tabernacle be brought to pafle not fo much by mans power , and forces, 
 jittyadno. The reft which I have feene doe thus with one as by Gods owne mighty arme , glorioully fhewrng it felfe 
 confent ,3nd he fhall plant the tabernacle of his pallace. from heaven,as it \% Apucal. 20 9. But fire fhall come downe 
 
 ThelVangenefteof the word, which is no where elfeufed from God out of heaven to devoure them. And iKiUplead 
 in the Scriptures , and the conveniency of the matter made a^amjl him,(^zith E'^ch.it.iz.rfithpefiilence,andwith bloud, 
 «ic tiiorowly to obferve the notation thcreof,which fecmeth and it will rame upon them,and upon his bands , andupon^manf 
 to be compounded of three viosi%,At>h and D/>»,and the afii x people,that are with him,an overflomn<i^ rame , and %reat haile- 
 cfrhc third perfon D4/ef/; the wrath of his judgmentjas if he flones ,-fire ,andbrimJlotte. What help atid aide can come a- 
 would ray,He fhall plant the tabernacles of wratk , whereby gainft thefedartsandarrowcs ? OTurk,thoufhalt therefore 
 he fli.\!l procure upon himfelfe judgement , and everlafting perifh, not only the Prince himfelfe, but alfo the principality 
 dcftruclion , a moftfignificantword,ufed of purpofe , as it jit felfe; thy name fhall be utterly raced out,and thou fhalt be 
 feeni^th,snoftdJvinely to comprehend in a brief fumme, ad- 1 tormented everlaftingly, both for thy horrible impiety a,- 
 siirable coiifolarionHe fliallindeed attempt dcftruft ion unto ' gainft G()d,and-alfo for thy barbarous wickednelTe and cruel- 
 
 orhers , but the mifchief fhall fall upon his owne head : he 
 J]iallfind,andf€e!f,thatin himfelf , which he intended fbr 
 others. 
 
 Kevercni Brou^hton faith , it is a Babilonian word of fiJe- 
 <]uent ufc in the Babdoman Talmud : but it may be the lewes 
 did often infert the word , found in Daniel , in their writings 
 
 ty againft men. 
 
 Thou arc left as another Pharao, foone to be overthrowne 
 with violent ftormes of the fiery lake , »hat both the great 
 name ofour God may be made more famous , as alfo, toa- 
 foord to all the Saints the argument ofa new fong of thankf^ 
 giving. Such is therefore the King of theNorrh,who when he 
 
 ir> t hat fignification, which themfelves moft fancied , though I fhall perifli in the holy land , he can neither be Antlochtd QOr 
 it were not ia common uCe v/ith the vulgar Babtlonians. The) the Roma>x , who came to their ends i^other places. 
 
 The Text of the whole twcelfthChaptcr. 
 
 ND atthat time fhall Michael fland up J the 1 fhall be delivered , every oftc that fhall be found written ia 
 great Prince which ftandeth for the children of the booke. 
 
 thy people , andtherefhallbea time of trouble,!, z And many of them thatfleepe in the duft of the earth? 
 fuch as never was fince there was a nation, even fliall awake, fome to eveilaflinglife jandfomeiofhameawci 
 CO thai r^me ciroe : aud.at that time thy people leverlafhog coneempt^ 
 
 f ' 3 And- 
 
J And they that he wife , fhall /hlne as the btightnefle 
 ©f the firmament , and they that turnc many to rightcouf- 
 neife, as the ftarres for ever and ever. 
 
 4 But thou,0 Daniel , (hut up the words , and feale the 
 booke , even to the time of the end : many fliall runnc to and 
 |to,and knowledge fliall be increafed. 
 
 5 Then I Daniel looked , and behold , there ftood other 
 two, the one on this fide of the banke of the river, and the 
 other on that fide of the banke of the river. 
 
 6 And one faid to the man clothed in linnen, which was 
 npon the waters of the river ; How long (hall it be to the end 
 ef thefe wonders } 
 
 7 And I heard the mafl cloathed in linnen which was upon 
 the waters of the river , when he held up his right hand, and 
 his left hand unto heaven , and fware by him that live th for 
 ever,rhat it fliall befoi a.timc,tiraes,and an halfe : and when j 
 
 5li 
 
 he fhall have actfomplKhc'd to fcatter the power of the holy 
 people J all thefe things (hall be finifhcd. 
 
 8 Andl heardjbut lunderftoodnot , thenfaidi , Omy 
 Lord,what fliall be the end of thefe things ? 
 
 9 And he faid. Go thy waies Daniel ; for thewotdsare 
 clofedup andfealed, till the time of the end. , 
 
 I o Many (hall be purified, and made whitejand tried • but 
 the wicked (liall doe wickedly : and none of the wicked 
 (hall underftand : but the wife (hall underftand. 
 
 I I And from the time that the daily facrifice (hall be taken 
 away, and the abhomiiiation that makethdofolate, fet up, 
 there (hall be a thoufand two hundred and ninety daies. 
 
 xz Bleffedis he that waiteth and comnicth to the thou- 
 fand three hundreth and five and thirty daies. 
 
 I J But goe thou thy way till the end be : for thou fliak- 
 rclt, and (land in the lot at the end of the daici; 
 
 h: 
 
 1 
 
 The Analyfis, or Rcfolution, * 
 
 "Itherto ofoppreJfottrSfnowtheirdeRveranceis handled, which in the general! , HndinthiskindM both out of great af. 
 
 IfiiSiion verf i. and aftervpatds to an unchangeable condttion,andefiate, verf.2.3. hut in hit quality , it is bcth/ealed, 
 
 verf.-f. and hath a double eppcjition of time,the firH proper to the Angel , whoje preparation Jhevceth the number of Angels, 
 and the place , 'verfi. But the conference doth confix of a quefiion. vetf. d. and an anftt>er,conffiing pan\y,in gefture , and 
 partly,in n>ords,verf.7. Thefecond oppofition ofthetimt iiJucKa^ a man at Icnffhfhould underfland alfo,the occafion where- 
 of nxu dfo the ignorance,and the queftton of Daniel,verfJ . The anfrver of the Angel u partly negative\andref»ijing,verf.f). 
 partly,confolatorie, at vpel universally, which belongs to all Saints , (whom hejlieweth thit darknejfe and obfcurityJhaH nothing 
 hurttverfifi.) and withall,yeeldeth help-and ajjt/lance to underhand the double time exprejly determined tfirft, verftj. the 
 fecondiVerf.tz .pu dfo particularly , which belongeth to,andconcerneth Daniel himfelferJerfrs, 
 
 The Scholia, orExpofition. 
 
 J. A ¥ld at that time fijall Michael Jiand up , the ^r eat Neither is it ]ikely,that theApoftle,if he had meant Chrlfti 
 JTxPr/nce.] This laftCataftrophe, and turning,doth pro- would not have called him by his proper name , efpecially, 
 
 fecute three things in order ; who (hall deliver,from whence, ■ when he doth bring his argument from the greater , whofe 
 
 and whom. - force is much leflened, ifthat whichisgreatcftof all,benot 
 
 Some would have 'Michael here the defender , to be Chrift, | called by his owne , but by a fane inferiour title. Yet doe I 
 
 and it is very certaine,that he is the great Prince; yea,bv farre not fo difpute of this,as if I meant willingly to contend with 
 
 thegreateftof all, the Prince of his Eleft people , who hath any man about that matter , but onely to find out truth, 
 
 delivered his Church alwaies, and will deliver it hereafrei-; 
 
 yet thenameof Ai«f/we/heere , feemeth tobefomecertaine 
 
 Angel , whofe miniftery the great Prince will ufe in this bat- 
 
 taile. In the later end of the tenth chapter before, he is fpo- 
 
 kenofas acertainehclper , with whofe aide that glorious 
 
 Angellaflifted,feemethnOtwithhandingtocomplaineof his 
 
 being alone. There is nonethat holdeth with me,fayth he, 
 
 in thefe things but M/f/we/ your Prince. 
 
 But more plainly there, in verf 1 3. And lo Michaeloneof 
 
 the chie5e,orfirft Princes ; for Chrift is not oneofthechjcfe 
 
 Princes, as ifhe weieof a certaine order of Angels , andhad 
 
 a Companion of power, but all the Angels , as fervitours doe 
 
 Minifter unto him. But thou wilt fay, /4cad HMharmi , is not 
 
 one of the Princes ,but firftof the Princes, verily .^f<?rf, is of 
 
 order fometimes , when it is joyned with nownes of time , as 
 
 in one of the moneths , that is to fay , in thefirft day of the; Countries^r at theuttermoft , about the Empire,but now he 
 
 moneth. LeT/^2 3 14. And fo with this our Prophet in one j muft fight for his life , where he muft either overcom.e, 01 
 
 ycareof r)<ii7»i , that is,in thefirft.D^w 9 I. FrOm. whence 
 
 m one of the Sab baths, fot the fiift d.iy of the weeke. But the 
 
 fame word joined With others is , for the moft part , of num- 
 
 &er,not of order, as behold the man is bacofiie like one of us : 
 
 G/"" 3.12. He doth not mean.as the firftof us : of which fort 
 
 aremany other places. That may be added alfcthat the Arch- 
 angel .Vf/f/w<^/ in Jwrfe 9. doth put offtheDivill to the Lords 
 
 judgment , as if himfelfe had not power and authority to le- 
 
 ftrainehrni , which yet notwithftandingChiift'ddth eXci- 
 
 cife Mar. i .2 5 .as in many places clfwheiS ifithi Go fpdi. - ' 
 
 whereof very great care is to be taken , as much as may be; 
 even in the fmalleft matters. Neither is it of neceflity that 
 things muft be done by the miniftery ofanAngel from heave, 
 in fuch fort , as no part thereof fliould be afted by man, but 
 Chrift may raife , and ftirre up fome excellent man in whofe 
 perfon he may prefent a vifible Michael, as in that battaile of 
 Ai/c/Me/andtheDevill , in y^/ioca^ 12. wehavefeene ; But 
 what kind of miniftery foever it (hall be ; in what manner 
 this Prince (hall comeptepared , and furniflied to the bat- 
 taile,it is at large declared in Apocal. 1 9. 11 .Secondly,whence 
 he (hall deliver, is from fuch a troublefome time , as was not 
 the like from the beginning of the nation unto that very 
 time. The Turk is alwaies intolerable even rn peace, reft-and 
 vacation , how outragious Will he be, when he (hall be afraid 
 of his owne overthrow.'' He hath ftriven elfwhere about fome 
 
 elfe, not onely undergoc they oak of fubjeftio»T-, but be ut- 
 terly deftroyed, and die with exrreme torments. He hath of- 
 tentimes in vaine caried;almoft infinite forces into the field ; 
 how will he be furni(hed now,when he (hall pcrcaive,allnow 
 (liall be hazarded at once forever ? 
 
 Out of thefe ftreights of time , any one may eafily con- 
 
 jefture what horrible turmoiles , the Cruel beaft (hall make / 
 
 but alfo, on the new and Chiiftian peoples part, there will be 
 
 noleffegrievojs a triall , when they fliall fee this horri- 
 
 jble> aa^ fe'ai-full tempeft , immediately to follow the fairh, 
 
 5s 'i wliich 
 
3T< 
 
 which they fo lately had profcCfed ? For they may Imagine 
 God to be angry , becaufc they have forfaken their Fathers 
 religion, and have embraced chriftian, which their anceftors 
 did fo hate , therefore the Spirit doth foretell the grievous 
 troubles of thofe times , leaft any manby thefharpenefTe 
 thereof fhould fall from the truth.God doth ufually turne the 
 rageandfiirieof cheadverfaries , unto his owne praife and 
 glorie ; Ifother efcapes be flopped up , he openeth a paflage 
 thorow the fea,bringeth out of the lions den , and prefcrveth 
 fafeinthe fierie furnace , neither doth hee ftill the raging 
 waves , untill wee fee out felves allmoft loft : Wherefore 
 as of old in Egypt ,fo falvation will now fodainly (liine foah, 
 but then efpecially , when all things fceme defperatjand paft 
 recoverie. 
 
 ,But how is this affliftion mod grievous } of all former 
 onelv^whichfome one greater fhould after fucceed ? notfo, 
 but of all without exception , for it fliall outftrip all the for- 
 mer , anditfelfefhallbelaftjjwhichaneverlafting deliverie 
 flul prefently follow,f or hereunto is joyned the teUxrredion, 
 after which no calamitie is to be expefted of the Saints. How 
 therefore fhould it either agree to , either ^ntiochtts or Ro- 
 mani,v/ho wharfoever mifchiefe they did , it was but a flea- 
 biting to this miferie of a thoufand fix hundred yceres , 
 wherein, as yet,the lewes doe lye buried. 
 
 But this fit or fharpe aflault is not come as yet , feeing the 
 deliverance is not yet happened , which fhall fall out in the 
 midfls theieof. Who fhal be delivered, they are firft noted by 
 their naturcjthen by gtace:by nature. Thy people , Bygracej 
 Every one that fhall be found written in the book.That fhew- 
 eth the nation of the Iewes,which were Daniels people, com- 
 mingoflacob , thejame common root and flock. So in the! 
 beginning of the verl^lfo , ftanding for the childrenof thy j 
 people.whereby he teacheth , that this deliverance is not pre- 
 fently , but to be expefted in their pofteritie , namely, their 
 Children.but how many ages after, fliall appeare afterwards. 
 
 This Prophecy therefore is proper to the lewes , but 
 thence it will not follow alfo , as proper to the timcof>^«- 
 ttochui , feeing the lewes may beaffiidedas Gods people, 
 hovvfotver they fuffer not for Mofaical ceremonies , as it will 
 fall out when they come to the faith. I would that worthy 
 5ro»^/j^oH had confidered this , he would not have fo drawn 
 all with a wry necke unto jinciochui. 
 
 But there fhall be alfo a choice , and difference in this 
 people : Their deliverance fhall not be fo confufed to bring 
 all to eternall life,but thofe onely , which together with this- 
 outward fafetie,from thefe great dangers , f]iall be by faving 
 faith adopted for fonnes,whofe names,God in his eveilafling 
 decree.hath written in the book of life ; for , it is not in him 
 thatwilleth , orrunueth , butin Godthat fheweth mercie: 
 neither is it in our power to receive faith, or beleeve , but is 
 onely theirs who have the earneft penny of elciflion.lr is very 
 likely therefore that fome of the lewes wil hold fo obftinate- 
 ly their legall rites.and inftitutions , that neither with the fa- 
 mous deliverance of their nation , nor with that exceeding 
 glorie wherewith the truth flial then fiourifh,will they fufifer 
 tbemfelves to be feparated from their fuperftition. 
 
 Verf.z . And manie of them thatfleep m the dujl of the earth 
 (hall avcake.JSuch hath been the troublous eftate whence they 
 ihall be delivered ; The condition into the which they fhall 
 filift and paffe , is waking out of the dull of the earth,which 
 is afterwardlayd downe by a diftribution of faints and repro- 
 bates, in this verfjand againe,of faints alone, in the next verf. 
 As concerning the waking , allourexpofitours that I could 
 fee ,doe refer it to the laft refurrec'lion of the bodies. Some 
 le\^s concrariwife doe apply it to the reftoring of the 
 ehurch,which they fay fhall be in this world.We mull freely 
 and diligently fearch on which fide.the truth is , all perjudice 
 Jjid afide. It maketh againft ours , that all rhefe things, 
 namely,the end of the former Chapter, and firft verfe of this, 
 are fo linked togechcx > in a coniinuall couife , and oi.dei 
 
 among themfclves , fortha:/s iftfjn; r.-" '. a.; J of time. In 
 the beginning of the chapter, a- vr.r. .i.i.c fhall Michael the 
 Prmce ftand up , as if h.-.fhould fay. At what time the king 
 of the North fhall pitch his tencs in thelandofr/efc»,I»(/e.jit 
 felfe , then fhall that great trouble oppreffe them , then fhall 
 happen this admirable deliverance.then fliall this refurreftion 
 be accompiiflicd. therfore.howfoever in other places, pafTage 
 may be made from the birth of Chrift , to his fecond appear- 
 ing,yer in this place it cannot , where fuch a band doth come 
 tn betweene. , 
 
 And unlefte we doe allow of this connexion, what a huge 
 heap would there be in the Prophccie , whatagulfe toloc 
 fcape and skip a thoufand fix hundred years & more , I know 
 not how many , efpecially, which hath gone fo Icifurely , and 
 orderly, to this very place , and was cheifly ordained for the 
 lewes , to whom he aflbordeth no comfort at all , if Jie paffe, 
 and flie prefently from Chrift , firft exhibited unto the latter 
 end of all things. This one thing may feeme fufficient to re- 
 fute the e.'cpofition , not onely of this verfe , but alfo of all 
 which , ours doe bring upon the ten laft verfes of the former 
 chapt!.-r,which they wil not have reach beyond the firft com- 
 ming of Ciuift , when as yet the Angel hath gone ftep by ftep 
 through all ages from thence , as wee liave made it plainc , f 
 hope. 
 
 Seeing therfore , atl|tliefe things are necefTarily coupled, 
 and joyned together among themfclves , if that voyage of the 
 King of rhe Norrh into the land of t(heb( , be either the expe- 
 dition of^i.,itMcljM,ot the Romanes Amo that countiie , then 
 this refurrcrtion which immediatlyfolloweth , is either not 
 proper, or if it be proper , then that expofition of w4«f/of/;«* 
 and the Rowaiieis not true , and naturall. But you will fay. 
 Let us hazatd the lofTe of that expofition , rather then fuffec 
 this of the refurrec'lion to be taken fo from us. Let it be a 
 continual! orderly Prophecie, let it be fliut up at length , with 
 the laft reiuneclion ; but the Angel will not have it fo , who 
 fpeakethfoexa<flly, asif hedidit ofpurpofe , tomeetwifh 
 this ftrange expofition. 
 
 Manyvfihem , faith he , that Jleep in the dnfl (hall atfake; 
 theiefurreftion (fo properly called) is common to all , as 
 qiany is from the firft Adam, doefleep in the duft, but when 
 tliis is onely of fome , itisraanifeft to be fome other , thea 
 that which is pxoperly fo called. But fome will lay, Some are 
 putforall. Oncehappily,ortwice;inito;^!.5.i5.9. Butwe 
 muft not ftart from the naturall Cgnification,but where there 
 is neceflicie of the figurative , here nothing inforceth to leave 
 the proper : but contrariwife,there is a neceflitie to retaine it: 
 for feeing this refurredlion is the fame , with the deliverance 
 in the former verfe ., made indeed out of the book of life, 
 after the manner of the refurredion , and being of one 
 onely people of the lewes , as was obferved before , they 
 are faid well , Many to be awakened , when the men of 
 one nation and not of all mankind do arife : therefoM 
 oar Sroughton doth not well tranflate it , for the many of 
 them that fleep in the earth , oftheduft fhall awaken , for 
 the many is as much as the multitude , or theuniverfallof 
 them that fleep ; altogether from theminde andpurpofeof 
 the Prophecie. 
 
 So dangerous a thing it is , to put in any thing of oui own, 
 in doubcfull places , which arerather tobeleftpure andini- 
 tire , then tobeprejudicedbyanyadditions.lt maketh fom- 
 what alfo , that the reward of the beft here , is much inferi- 
 our to that which all fhal have there at the laft , in the refui- 
 leftion , all the righteous fhal fhine as the funne in the King- 
 dome of their father,Af<ii/f/7. i j .4 j .but in this, they whofe re- 
 ward is greateftjfhal not exceed the brightneffe of rhe ftarres. 
 
 But they, faith hee , that turne many to righteofnelTe fhall 
 be as the ftarrs for ever and ever. Its a manifeft difference be- 
 tweene that,and the heavenly Ciownc.Befids, which juftifie, 
 fairh hee,intimating a place for doftrine in this refurreftion, 
 whereby godly minds j being indited i^vich the knowredge of 
 
 Chiift, 
 
317 
 Chrift , doe enjoy true lighteoufnefle and liollnefle , when as -Kould l}Jfe thee,y!t l^ould itjt be Hefplfid. So as an admirable 
 in that laft refiureftion , Prophecy fball ceafe , and al! this conlent of Scripture doth fhinc forth every where, tocon- 
 pollicy , wherewith the Church is now governed upon earth, firme a matter altogether unknowne to the world, & we have 
 i.Cor.i 3.8.andlaflof alljthe Angelbothl<noweth,and teach- expefted nothing lelTe then that, ahnoft rhcfe many genera- 
 eth otliers the day of this refurreftion , as we will fKew in the tions. Such is the refuryflion then, the diftribution cf them 
 laft verfesof this chapter : for the end of thefe wonders, that rife doth follow;offome,toeternalllife;and of otiiersjto 
 whereof they inquire afterward, verfe 6. and 8. doth include fhame.and everlafting contempt.For as converfion to Chrift, 
 this refurieclion, the laft terme of the former Prophecy, and is fpecially called rcfurrcftion , yet notwithftanding, the ge- 
 athing worthy of admiration : buttheday of thelaftrefui- nerall deliverance from enemies ^ which was common to the 
 region is hid from, the Angels thcrafelves , yea, from Chrift whole nation, doth infomefortrefembleit, when they fhali 
 himfelfe,as the Sonne of man , much more from DrfH.-e/, or lift up their heads , and ftand upon their feet , who lately 
 any otherof the Prophets,Mdrc.i3.3i. Thefe things there- were troden under foot of all , and were almoft brought to 
 fore make againft the proper expounding of the words. Cal- duft,with the weight oftheir long and tedious afflictions. 
 Tiwobjetleth one thing againft the figurative , whichisthC; Outofwhom , thofe whofe hearts the Spirit fliall endue 
 teftortng of the Church , neitherwill that ftand , faith he; with love and faith, Hiall furely awake, and cemeoutofthe 
 which is faid,fome /hall rife to life, others to fliame and con- graves , havingnov/ obtained the dignity of the children of 
 temptjif this did only agree to theChurchofGod.furely none God : Who fliallenjoy eternall life, not oncly becaufe they 
 (liouldarifetofhameandcontempt. But it may be anfwercd.: fliall have the fruition thereof in heaven , but alfo becaule 
 That the Church is afield,mingled,atleaft,with tares among there fliall be a perpetuall felicity inearth , not to be ftaiiied' 
 good corneia net not altogether without bad nfl'i,a houfe not : with former troubles of the former ages any more.but it fliall 
 without fome vefTcls to dillionour ; wherefore it is need- continue pure,and fpotlefle , untill their departure into hea- 
 fuUtopreferrefome particular reiloring of the Church , be- ven, fornow will God wipe all teares from their tfies , and 
 fore that generall cxpotltion of ihe generall refurreifli- there fliall be no more death,norforow,norcrying,Horpaine, 
 on. Neither is the certainty of the bodies refurrecti- ' for the former things are pafled iway,^pocal.z i .4. 
 on , any whit at all weakened thereby. This do£trine is] But the reft, who being partakers of the deliverance,ffiall 
 confirmed by other Scriptures above all exceptions : and, yet perfift in the wicked blindnefl'e of their hearts, they fliall 
 this very place , wrhofe proper fenfe and meaning wee [ life indeed,but to eternal Ideftruftion; feeing after this time, 
 have clewed , doth make fomewhat alfo , for confirming; there is now promilc of mercie to them , and of calling them 
 thereof. The Spirit of God would not fo often , and dili-; to the faith , whereby alone we apprehend and lay hold of 
 gently, ufe this allegoricall refemblance, if it did not thereby falvation : for all the Jewes will not give confent to the fame- 
 declare the thing mould moftaffuredly come to paftein'his truth , but fome of them will prefevere, and perfift in their 
 time. Otherwile , it were an eafy matter to avoid, all the old hardneftc of heart , howfoever God fhall give a cleere' 
 promifes confirmed by this type , as no whitmorecertaine, teftimony to his fonne by fubduing all their adverfaries. 
 then the refurreftion,where6f there is licle or no hope at all. There is no place therefore left in the new lerufalem , for the 
 Buttheholy Prophets doe leave no ftartings back , whilft fearfull,andunbeleevers,and theabhominable, andmurthe- 
 thcy bring the matter grounded upon manifeft piomifes.and rers,3nd whoremongers, andforcerers, and idolaters, and all 
 refteduponby aftured faith to confiimc the fame. Faith lyers,which is fpecially fpoken of the obdurate and hardened 
 therefore loofeth nothing , although it doth ingenuofly Jewes, although the men of the fame ranke, in all orherna- 
 acknowledge what is due to every place. What is this re- tions alfo , fliali l)e in the like eftate and condition , Rev. 
 furreftion then r thefullreftoringof the Jewi.Oi nation, and 2t.8. 
 
 their vocation to the faith in Chrift, for fo is our Converfion I Verf. t'. Atidthey tl>at are reifeJhaU (bine a-s the brightncffe 
 to God often called, in the Scriptures ; the time fliall come, \ of the firmament . ] The other diftribution of them that rife,is 
 faith Chrift,and now is , when the dead fhall heare the voice of faints onely,wherof fome be people,lbme be the teachers : 
 
 ofthe Sonne of God, and they that heartit fliaU'live.Jo/;.j. 
 25. Awake thou that fleepcft,faith tiie Apoftle,£p/>,5.i4 and 
 arife from the dead,and Chrift fhall give thee light. But the 
 Jewes fpecially fliall rife by beleeving.and rifing out of their 
 
 both are illuftrated byafimiHtude,they of thefirmamet,the(c 
 ofthe ftarres.For I doe agree with learned Cj/t/w, who taketh 
 jW.-j.'7;<i(bc/;;/»«intranlIcively , as alfo a litle after in the tenth ■ 
 verfe,where without doubt,knowledge is not tied unto teach- 
 
 troublcs, of whofe reftoring the world hath litle hope. The ers,which thence appeareth, becaufe Hamapjchilnn, rhc wife, 
 mighty hand of God will raife up thefe dead carkaffes , elfe it are there oppofed. Leripagnmh to the wicked, for onely the 
 tvere incredible that this duft fliould live againe : wherefore Saints, & all of them are truly wife,but the wicked, although 
 the Apoftle fpeakcth ofthe Jewes , what fhall the receiving they excell in policy, craft, and fui»tility,in all trades and ch- 
 be,but life from the dead , Rom. 1 1 .1 5 . as purpofely bringing | ftomes of living , yet notwithftanding are empty and void of 
 light unto this,andfuch like places. This Refurreftion then, found and true wifedome , and are in very deed faid to be 
 K the fame whereof the Apoftle rpeakes,chapt. JO i2.t j.fcr fooIes,as Jrt/rw/oM doth often call them. 
 
 ButnovT , all the people and whole company ofthe faith- 
 fall fhall be pure and cleane , fhining with beauty of intire 
 holineffclike unto the firmament it felfe, whither no cloude 
 afpireth- J norany earthly pollution afcendeth , tocaftany 
 afperfion,or blott theteupon.The firinaraent is ofcen covered 
 all over with thicke clouds , andtakenout of our light, but 
 here-it is fpoken of, nor as it ofcen fcem.eth to us , but as it is 
 in its owne nature. 
 
 But they that juflifie others by teaching ■, admonifliing,' 
 exhorting: reprooving, and comforting , which are parts and' 
 duties ofthe Teachers , andthey which enjoy publike ofnce 
 in the Church , fliall be the folideft and cleareli part of their' 
 fpheate , andcompaffe , and fliall become fhining ftarres, ■ 
 wherewith this firmament fliall be beautified and adorn- 
 ed-, themfelves in the meantime enjoying the chiefeftglo- 
 ty,So in the-fiift Chiiftian Chutch""thc luiniftexs weie fiarres, 
 
 which 
 
 this foUoweth the utter overthrow oiGog and Magog,thz.t is 
 prefently added to the deftruftion ofthe Turkcs , as we have 
 expounded ; and both Go^ and the Turhl doe make the fame 
 cnemie.as we have fheivcd in the Revelation at large. This is 
 that refurreftion, whereof £aLf-/'-chapr. 37. with this onely 
 difference,that £;^t7;;>Zdefcribeth the firft converfion of the 
 Jewes , by life reftorcd to dead bones , andZ^.i/we/ exprefleth 
 their firft converfion , by thetydings out of the Eaft , and 
 therefore the battle of Go;? and Magog doth follow the refur- 
 rertion with him. But in this , andahoinihc ^poc<j/«pyc,'it 
 doth goe before it. This is that revocation of the ShttUmite, 
 wbcico£inC3in'\c.6.iz. I i.Returne,OSi'mlnnnte,retitriie,tluit 
 Vff- miy look upon thee : Or rather , that wifh that followeth 
 ( for the renovation do;h rather belong unto thetydings of 
 the Eaft, in our Dnnid ) tl)At one woidd give thee m a brother 
 mtto mcjhckmg the brcafis of my mother,finiin^ thee wthwi J , 
 
which one like the fonne of man Walking betweene the fhatl be brought forth Into opea light. Ddnkl might have 
 caiidleflicksjdidbcareiahis right hand,>/^po.i.io. objeaed , that fo the elect fhould be deprived of the fruit of 
 
 Thefeteacliers of the levvesnial enjoy like glorie , which | a mofl holy,and divine revelation. The angel meets wich it, 
 ate precious ftones , in the Apoc.ii.ip.whereof is built the j as if he fhouldfay , Let not that trouble thee, for many (hall 
 wall of the new lerufalem. * jcome to andfro,andknowlcdijefliall beincreafcd, thatis to 
 
 It is to be obfervcd here , that the Doftoiirs and Teachers fay , alrhough thefe things be hard anddifficult , yetfoma 
 atedefcribedby that prefent dutie not formerly part ; for I will take great paines in fearching out the truth,andby wife 
 matlcdikim , doth fignilie them that doe juftifie,and not that { difcourfe gather one thing of another , will level ver^ neere, 
 have juftitied , orturnedto righteoufnelle , by which argu- veajand hit the mark it fclfe , and will much increaleknow- 
 ment, we have (tewed before^that the lall refurreftion is not iedge; which thine indeed,we have feene come to palTe , both 
 hcerc'intended in this place , where there will bee no ufd of , in the lewes , and in our owne men , who by diligent fearch 
 prefent teachers , but the former paft-labours onelyfliall be j have found out many remnants of this gold, fcattering heerc 
 icwarded. Furthermore we may obferve, that here is a lelTe and there , and therby have brought much profit , both to- 
 reward , both of people , and teachers , then that which God themfelves, and to the Church, 
 hath laid up for all his owne , agaiuft the laft dale , who Hiall But for what caufe would God have thefe things Ihutt up 
 
 bcelikeasthefunne. ^ « K"'.'! ^i™l' ^ -, . l r . « 
 
 If thcrfore the Angel doe heerenow fpcakofthe grcateft | Firlt, that the wicked , by iceing Ihould not fee , andby 
 florie of the faints , whyfliouldhe fignificit by the rcfem- j hearing fhould not heare , wherefore Chrift fpake in pa- 
 blance of the firmament ? befides , what Angular thing rabies to the unbeleeving lewes , and lolm was com- 
 manded to feale up thofe things which the thunders uttered. 
 
 Secondly , That fecurity fhould not gtow upon the Saints, 
 by the expeilation of a lorig time,to whom the opinion of an 
 end,alwaies approaching Aoald bee profitable, whereby they 
 may have their Lampesalwayesin a readinefTe. 
 
 Thirdly , that there might be a teflimony of Gods truth in 
 
 have the teachets,if they attaine to no more then that which 
 
 is common to the teachers herein this life J Thefe are all 
 
 ftarres , as tke place even now fpoken ofdid teach us : but 
 
 now they are alio called angels , whofe likenefle andfimili- 
 
 f ude. feemeth to be the higheft top of our felicitie and happi- 
 
 nelfe : Indeed , they arc called angels.but by reafon of their 
 
 minifterieonely , and not of their prefent glorie. The Spirit , 
 
 therefore would fhew us by the rewards themfelvcs,that this thole ancient times , when the wicked,atlength,fhall know 
 
 is fomc other refurreftion , thcnfliac whlchfhallbe, of all that thofe things were foretold many ages before , which 
 
 men at the laft. , , , , , ! themfelves doe find moft true,after it is too late. 
 
 VeiC.^.yind thou Daniel (hut up tJie words, and feal the book. i[ 4- Laitly , becaulc this obfurity fhall not take awayaH 
 Hitherto is the firfl part of the chapter ,nowhecommech to < underftanding of the Saints , but fhall whet only their dili- 
 the reft , where firft,is a fealing,confifting of a precept j and Igence in fearching , to whom the Angel promifeth a further 
 the putting in ofatacitc and clofeobjcftion. I profiting, and proceeding , feeing by their godly labour and 
 
 The precept is of fhutting the words , and fealing the j diligence, God doth make over to the godly allhismyftcries 
 book,eveo to the time of the end. But how lliould this bee; ! and fecrets in God. 
 
 Should D<i»/ff/ keep it to himfelfe alone ? wherefore then did j \qi\s. And I Daniel loob^d,aHdbe}}oldt-tQo/landtn^.l So is 
 he commit it to writing ? The Angel would have him write j the feacing , nowfolloweth thefirftdefigningof thetime ; 
 it in the fame words,and after the fame manner which he had the p'reparation whereof, doth propound unto us , two other 
 received it , to adde nothing of his owne , by way of expo- Angels , and the place where they flood. Thenumberfee- 
 fition to cleere the matter. Dantel knew well, how obfcure mech to be added ^ for the confirmation of the whole matter, 
 and darkc thefe things would be to the readers , and he him- In mens Courts , God hath appointed every matter fhould 
 felfe underftood the whole matter very well , as he wit- beeftablifhedby themouthoftwoorthree witnefles , Deut. 
 nefled in the beginning of the vifion , and he underftood the ip.i5- After the fame manner, the more are fen t, that the 
 thing, and had underilanding of the vifion, Chap. 10. 1, ther- matter might be more confirmed , and humaine infirmity- 
 fore the learned,and eloquent man,could havecleered .he ob- regarded and provided for. Now might the Prophet try his 
 
 fcuririeswith fuch words , if he might freely have done it, 
 as none of the fimpleft fort need to have bene any where gra- 
 velled thereat.But the Angel doth not give this libenie , but 
 commaadethtowrapit up in the fame obfcuritie wherewith 
 hefawit covered,at the firft deliverietherof from himlelfe. 
 This doe I take to be the true , and proper meaning of this 
 fhutting and fealing: foi Daniel h^d heard thefe things of the 
 Angel, neither had he any other way to fliutt them up,but by 
 writing obfurely , and not in open andplaynercrmes. But 
 wherefore doth he bid Ihut up the words and feal the booke.^ 
 Are the book and thefe words the fame and all one ? It often 
 commeth to pafte that fome fhort,and litle writing is calleda 
 booke,as the book of the generation of lefus Chrift Mac. i . i . 
 and fuch like. But happily , heere in this place , the words 
 are this very prophecy,from the beginning of the tenth Chap, 
 and the book all his vifions ingenerall , which he is com- 
 manded to hide, in a profound ftile , hard to be known, and 
 to put them together in a bookj after God hath laft fpoken to 
 him in this kind of vifions , but the former vifions were al- 
 ready written before , fo as it is better to referre , words, and 
 book , to the fame thing ; yet fo , as the things fhould be 
 " ■ - • ' ' ' ' irne of 
 
 right by Law with the Angel , if he had deceived , or the 
 thing foretold him fhould not come to pafte.The place where 
 they ftood w£s,at the bank of the river, one.at one fide of the 
 bank , and the other, on the other fide and the river was 
 Htddibil, as we learne by the ro,Chap.verfe4.the third river 
 of Paradife,Gen 2.14. 
 
 It is not certainly known , whether the Prophet were 
 bodily prefent by this river, or the fight iherof were afoorded 
 him after a Prophetical manner. If it be this , there is fomc 
 great matter in it, why this alone,fllould be offered to his very 
 view above all thcreft,but if he were bodily prefent , which 
 I rather rhinke , Daniels company flying away for feare, 
 C/7^pre)'. 1 0.7. neither can it be without caufe, that hemakech 
 mention , rather of the river,then of the region, and country: 
 And we fhall fee affuredly , that of the fowre vifions, which 
 werefliewed to Darnel , three of them were at the waters. 
 Andnot without good caufe , when as vifions doeforefliew 
 the affaires of nations,and people, to be done in ages to come, 
 and waters do both lively refemble the troublefome 
 tempefts of worldly bufineffes, with the variable , andia- 
 conftant condition of people , andalfo , thereunto are fre- 
 quently ufed in fcripture , as in Ex.ech.i6. 19- When Ifljall 
 ? the ' ' 
 
 kept dofe , and not be hid for ever , but onely to the time -,,,-, 
 
 theend : ofwhatend ? Of aperfrAend , orfoone after to I wdfe? f/;ee<» c/?ju/^f«c/£/<e , by Imni^ing itp ihe deepe upon thee, 
 beperfefted : nigh at hand , as it feemeth , and a litje before LW ^reat waters Jhatl cover thee. But waters doe differ, 
 the end j when things lately buried ia obfciwe daikneUe) according to the diveifity of the things , thereby fignified. 
 
 - In 
 
il9 
 
 whofe duty it was tocai^y the At'c , as if he had longed , and 
 leaped for joy, to be counted fii the number of the facied and 
 holy minifters. 
 
 The other word Bht5,thei:c ufcd doth feeme to fignifie this 
 difference , fo as Bad in itic end of the verfe , mav by a con-.- 
 nion name (hew the like garment, both of the Kings , and of 
 the Levites, neither the one.nor the other , ufing that which 
 
 InthefijAviiion , the font© Windes of hwven ftrove upon 
 the great fca , and foure great beafts came up from the fea. 
 Chap. 7. z. J. becaufe as the Sea is the colieftion, and gathe- 
 ring together of waters > fo there was intreated of the mat- 
 ters of all people , winch fhould all be difturbed with rhefe 
 foure Kingdoms. The fecondvi lion was at FUy, no fea, 
 butonely a river unknown , not famous > not fer out with 
 
 any note at alLof any excellency ', foin thatvifion the Em-jbelonged-onely to the Pricfts,andthe holy place 
 pire of the whole world was not intreated off , but fome For to addc one thing more , bccaufe we have entred upon 
 particular nations, the Medes, Perfians , and Grecians , in] this matter of garmentsjthcfe were foproperjand peculiar to 
 which the prophecy ftoppeth his narration , as it were in the holy place , thatthey were tobeufedif the Pjiefts were 
 fome creek of a great fea , and a river > drawn and derived out \ there converfant , though upon other occalion, then for reli- 
 ef the deep, CJyap.i.z. The laft vifion was at Hidd-.kel , a gion ,whereuntotendethtiiat of /(>/ep/7«*/. That when //ooi 
 particular River alfo , but fuch a one as flowed out of Para- 1 reedificd the temple, and could not himfe!fe,for religion fake, 
 dife , even as the matters therein handled, doe fpecially re- enter into the inward parts , he procured the framing thereof 
 fpeft a particular people , but holy and elcft , whofe fpring by thePriefts , athoufandof them athis coft were clothed 
 and origin all doth come out of Paradife , the infinite grace with prieftly robes , and were not unskillful!, fomcinma- 
 which runneth thence along thorow fonry,fomein carpentry, /^i^wf/^. r5. 14. 
 
 ofamercifuU God 
 
 the ftock of the holy Patriarchs in all ages , as it were, 
 
 thorough a channell. 
 
 The former vifioiis were alfo (hewed for the Churches 
 
 Thcfe garments doe therefore feem to proore him to be 
 Chrift, who is the onely Priefl:, worthy to be confulted with, 
 in all doubtfull matters , whofe lips prefer\e knowledge , and 
 fakeonely, but they declared flourifhing nations, firft, the' at whofe mouth thelaw is to be inquired. He is alwayesin 
 foure great Monarchies , afterward the Medes , Perjians , and the temple , in the midft of his owne, and therefore is alwaies 
 Grectanr.This alone flieweth the full deliverance of the holy ; clothed with holy garments . which yet will more appeare, if 
 people, & theiefote they were given at the fea^and unknown we confider him (landing upon the waters of the liver. 
 waters, lilcc to people of no account with God : but this was The other two Angels, each of them kept his bankc, look- 
 given at the holy Kiver , that he might more lively fet before ing to their tasks enjoyned, but the care of all , lay upon this, 
 oureyes J the condition of that ancient and holy people, by and therefore as the Spirit moved upon the Krit waters , fu- 
 the eledioh of grace. Such a River therefore is it. Now , the ftaining them in that confufion- by his mighty power, Gcn.i. 
 Angels do not ftand both on one (jde,but ate feverally placed, 2. foChrilt warched over the affaires of hij Church , which 
 and keep both the bankes , becaufe God defends this people would quickly come to utter ruine, if they were not fuppoi- 
 on every fide by hisAngelsto whom he hath given incharge, ted by his power. 
 
 not onely tobe carefull of fomeof theirniatters , and care- But itis tobeobfervedjf thisbeChrrfV, \iichae'. is not, (oi 
 leffe of the relt, but to pcrfeft all things which doe concerne he doth plainly diftinguidi between himfelfe and Mjchael, in 
 thefafetyof his eledl. This is a great comfort in time of fo thcenc^of the tenth chapter, and there is none that holdeth 
 long a divorce , when they underlland that their God careth withme, faith hce, in thefe things but .W/iv'w;Z your prince, 
 for them,and that there remaineth a feed of cledion amongft ' Such are rherc-foie the perfons conferring : the Queftion it 
 them , though the blind world feeth it not, asijeingfarre hid- felfe,How lon^ il^all it be to the end ofthefe wonders.'' that is 
 den from mens eyes. to fay , when uiall the end of thele wonders be ? The Angels 
 
 Verf. 6. AndhefiidU'nto the man clothed in linnen. ] The doe defire to behold and pry into the fecret myftery of re- 
 conference ofthe Angels followeth, and firft, a queftion be- dempti6n,unto which earnest ftudy they might privily give 
 fore , which we have both the perfons propounding it, and to themfel ves, and enquire thefe things apart , if their example 
 whom_;.Thepropounderofit was one of the Angels, which were nothing pertinent , to kindle and cnflame our in- 
 
 ilood at the bankes. Both doe not enquire by words,although 
 the defire of knowledge of it was common to them both. It 
 •vas fufficient for the one to receive the anfwer , neither was 
 it materiall which of them demanded it ; Therefore whilft 
 one fpeaketh, the other expefteth in filence , modeftly obfer- 
 ving order, the author whereof, the holy fpirits have alwayes 
 before their eyes. 
 
 The Angel whom he enquireth of, was clothed in Linnen, 
 to wit , garments , for Baatm are Prieftly garments ; made of 
 fine Linnen, peculiaronely to the Prieft , whence happily 
 they have their name,for Bad,is a fole and fmgular thin* that 
 doth agree but to one , and therefore the Priefts are noted by 
 thefe garments , as Doeg is faid to have (lainc fourefcore and 
 five perfons wearing a Linnen Ephod, i Sam.zz.1%. David 
 went before the Ark in fuch an Ephod , 1 Chro, is- -7- but it 
 was extraordinary,and he that was a perpetuall type ofChrift 
 our King,might for a time joync, or ufe a Prieftly habit, mo- 
 ved thereto, no doubt, by divine iufpiration. But as thefe gar- 
 ments did belong onely to the Priefts , fo wjere they proper 
 
 duftry. 
 
 Who therefore , can without great blame , be negligent in 
 inquiring after thefe things , whereof he feet h the angels {o 
 greedy , though excelling in multiplicity of knowledge of 
 things. Neither is this their ignorance feigned: for to what 
 end mould the anfwerer fo earneftly fweare , in a matterof 
 no doubt; for their fakes, efpecially,did he fpeak fo earneAly 
 by alTeveration , knowing that Daniel could not undeiftand 
 his anfwer. And we know , that the Angels , though 
 they be of an excellent underftanding of all things created, 
 yet are ignorant of many things , till they be further infor- 
 med. For they ate not onely ignorant of the laft day, but alio, 
 of that manifold wifdoitie of God , inthemyftery of the 
 Gofpell , which is now made kno wne , by the Church , unto 
 principalities , and powers , in heavenly places , Epiief. 31c, 
 They defire to have thefe things (hewed unto them, whereby 
 they might the more magnitie the great , and high creatour* 
 for his infinite wifdome. 
 
 VeiC-T. Andlheardtbemanclothedinlinnen.'iThe^nCwet 
 onely to the holy place , for when he was to goe from theal- ' is confirmed by an oath , the forme whereof is expreft , by 
 tar , although in his facrcd funftion they wereto be put off, gcfture and words.The gefture is the lifting up of both hands" 
 and others put on. Lev. 6. 11. yet the Levites feeme to have to heaven jThatis to fay ,towards heaven. It was an ancient 
 ufedthem,incaryingtheArkefxomthehoufeof Oi«rf£d(»Blcuftome in fwearing, .to lift the right to heaven , as if they 
 lothecittyofD<«^id,i C?;roM.is. 27. yetitmay be-thefe gar-i would call him to bee prefent for a witnelTe , whcftf 
 mcnts were not the 54ifwj of thePriefts , nor that £{)W of ' glory and majefty doth (hine ,.efpecially in the heavens: 
 D/jvit/.butfomefpeciailornamentjfor joy andfol€mnityof |b«|t he here clothed in linnen , by lifting up both his 
 the time , nhich Dayidwoieia common with the LevitsS; [baods » 4oth fciioufly.niew fome.cxccllciit matiei , ani 
 
 T t dcth 
 
doth more pearcfj and affcft the mind , with a fcnfe of the 
 
 higheft Majcfty. 
 
 AS often as the name of God is to be ufed , the minde Is to 
 be raifed up , to as great a revercnc? "as may pofllbly bvre , and 
 how much more of us J miferablemen , very duft and earth, 
 when as the mighty , and holy Angels doe fo prepare , and 
 dilpofe themfelves, at the very mention of him-;. O you moft 
 filthy hearts , which doe its mockery pollute his holy name in 
 vour common tallce. The folemne words are by him that 
 iiveth f<Ti- ever. In all invocation , when the m.indeis not 
 capable oftlic divine exceeding greatneffe , an attention is 
 fpecially tobefaftenedonthatpart, as I may fay, which is 
 moft powerfull to kindle , and ftirre up our prcfent faith. 
 Whereas now therefore the times arefpoken of,he moft fitly 
 bringeth in God living for ever,vvho can beft of all beare wit- 
 ncfie of the nppointed periods of all things , whofe alone , is 
 eterniry it folfc-^. 
 
 But now , let us come to the matter it felfe ; which fets 
 down the time two wayes.both by a cerraine diftribution,and 
 by a full diff»erfion of the holy people. The diftribution is 
 more generalLand indefinite which may as well agree to any 
 age , for what age is there , wherein we may not find a ?;wie, 
 tmies, and ihaif'e 5 Cuttheothermcmber,and when he (hall 
 , have accomplifhcd to fcatter the power of the holy -people. 
 All thefe things ("ball be accomplifhed , doth revoke thu gc- 
 treiality, unto certaine bounds, neither doth it permit a viran- 
 dring inco all ages; but makes it proper to one certaine ; as if 
 he fnould fay, All thefe things fltall have an end, not at every 
 limctimesiund halj'e a tnnchut at one certaine time, when he 
 fr.all make an endof fcatteringthe holy peoplerwhichplaine 
 ar.d perfpicuous fentence , makes me think that thofe things 
 can no waies agree to y4nUocbtis. 
 
 For although we grant the time of his afflifting theChurch, 
 to i~X\ fitly into this diftribution , whereof notwithftanding, j 
 tve fliali fee by and by : Had this people alfo an end of their! 
 calamities with Anttochm ? Did that blcfled refurreftion, and j 
 ii?ppy , happen to the Jcwes at bis death ? What fcattering ^ 
 from the firft'beginning of the nation, is comparable to this, . 
 whereof they iiave had now, fuch miferablc experienccthefc : 
 jnany ages, fince their crucifying of Chrift ; It was nor more . 
 grievous to be afflidted in their own country , then to be feat- , 
 tered through the whole world; to want their country,goods, ' 
 cftates and liberties > and to hold their lives at other mens I 
 pleafures , whercfoever they live:befides, the diftribution fit- j 
 teth not. 
 
 The moft learned Tremeliw doth, fo render it. After an ap- 
 pointed time, appointed tin:>cs,and part of time. The wordes 
 are thus properly : At , or for , an appomted time , ap-i 
 pointed times and a halfe. For I thinke f/?e/» , isnowherej 
 ufedbutfor a halfcjorequall part of another. But before,; 
 where the fame matter is handled, it is Vphela^gutdditn, and 
 thedivifionof time, chap 725. I confcfTeitjbutbccaufethe 
 Virord phelai^ was doubtfuU , this Prophecy being more, 
 plaine, as thelatteralwayesufeth to be , doth by name ex- 1 
 
 frefte . what part he meant , andfpeaketh of before , fure 
 alfc--', Can we then after this fafliion devide the time 
 yvhcicinAtttiocht'^ssi'Aiiied thejewes f Our writers doe re- 1 
 ferre thefe things unto that time , wherein the daily facrificc . 
 was taken away by Antiochtu , and the abominable facrifices ' 
 •f the wicked Gentiles. were fubftitute, and put in liew there- ■ 
 ■of. But his time is farre from the account ; For this abomi- 
 nation lafted bUt three ycarcs and ten dayss , at the moft: 
 The 1 5 . day of themoneth Cbijlfu, inrthe 145. yeare, this im- 
 fiety began, i Mac. 1. $7.andintheyeare-i48.the2 5 day of 
 the fame moneth > the abomination was fut away , andthe 
 temple clen fed, i A/<ic.4.s2. therefore ifone yearebea/»)»e, 
 % yeaies> times , ten dates are diftant from the halfe* 17Z. 
 4aie$. 
 
 But lofefhta doth expreftv confitme the affidaitr.and con- 
 ^litusuue Qt the dail; woxuip « to have bcco ioAlbited for 
 
 three yeare5,and fix moneths,r« heUo Iud*tto lib.i.i r .But the 
 Macabean contrary , That day thejieathen had defiled it , in 
 the fame day was it made new againe, i Afrfc.4. 54, where are 
 then the (ix moneths oflofepbns, if it were reftored, the fame 
 day that it was defiled ? Thereunto agreeth the fecond booke 
 of A^rff . 1 0. 5 . That day the temple was polluted by ftrangets, 
 on the very fame day , irwasclenfedaeaine. Yea lo/qtbtn 
 himfelfc, araorcfaithfull wicnefleelfewherei contradicted 
 hnnfelfe. 
 
 And they offred whole burnt offrings , faith he , upon the 
 new altar, apd that fell out upon the fame day.- wherein theic 
 holy things had been prophaned , three yeares before , Antiq. 
 lib. Ill I. Seehowexquifitely hefpeaketh,flicwingit alfo to 
 be the fame day on the yeare, not of the weeke. 
 
 Therefore the true time of this abomination , was precifc- 
 ly three yeares onely , we made mention lately often daies 
 more , but by them was ^gnified the beginning of that wick- 
 ed enterpnfe rcvealedj What then came into loephm minde, 
 to-makean addition of fix moneths moie? Surely, as itfeem- 
 eth, from the mif-underftandine of this Prophecy , which he 
 thought to be referred to AntioajHs » he would have fitted the 
 time againft all truth of hiftory. 
 
 But you will fay , though thefe things doe not fitly agree to 
 that three yeares , yet they agree well enough to the terme of 
 two thoufand three hundred daies, which timeof raging was 
 appointed before to Am 101 hfn, by the ADgel,ch.8.i4.for if we 
 allow for a f/mc6j7daies,for times in^Soi halfe a tune, jzi. 
 the fumme will be made up wanting but one day Truly, this 
 conjefture commcth neerertothc truth, then the formerjand 
 fheweth , what a neere conjunftion there is betwecne thefe 
 two enemies , whohavetheliketimeofthcragingallowed 
 uiito,yet it wandreth much from the meaning of this Prophe- 
 cy :for this diftribution is thevery fame, with thatofch.7.25. 
 and belongcth unto it.But that lide home of the 7.ch. which 
 is the fame with this time, is not the fame with the litle hora 
 of the s.ch.which is certainly y/«^/yc/;?«£p;p/;<zwe/,and there- 
 fore, we fliall not doe well to confound the times,and to give 
 that to one , which is proper to another. Nottofpeakof the 
 vifion of the 7. chapter , which was at the fea, butthat of the 
 eight,at the river oi t^lai, and thofe in the feventh.were writ- 
 ten in the common tongue of the heathenifh Kingdome,that 
 the common Prophecy might come abroad unto all. 
 
 Thefe in tlie 8. chap. in the proper, and mother tongue of the 
 holy people;by both which the Prophet would infinuate,that 
 firft prophecy tobemoregcncrall , this more particular , and 
 thofe which follow thence, to the end of the book. 
 
 To let thefe things pafle, I fay: It is moft certaine, that the 
 litle borne of the eight chapter , is of the third great Monar- 
 chy.whereof chap.7 1 7. for it is of the Goate, v^'hich is called 
 a Leopard, chap. 7. 6. with his foure wings and foure Heads, 
 therefore bee makcth one Kingdome with the Goat andLeo- 
 pard. For the homes niuft not be pulled off from the head$» 
 and another manner o KingdOme appointed,of thofe, and of 
 thefe , wbereforeall thefe doe belong unto the third Empire 
 andMonarchy , which is o( the Macedomans. Butthelicle 
 home of the j\ chap, is ofthefourthgrear Monarchy, except 
 wevvilllabour to make them but three onely, which the An- 
 gel faith are foure, chap. 7. 1 7. contrary to the ancient hifto- 
 ries, which doeacknov/ledge no luch diverfity in the hornesi 
 from the beaft it felfe, whofe the homes are . nor obferve any 
 luch thing in Antwchm- wherefore a new Kin»donre fliould 
 begiitftom him_<. He reckoneth the yeares of his Kingdome 
 from Alexander, i Mac.i. 1 1. and fo conftantly thorow that 
 wholenarration. Surely, if a new government was to begin 
 fromthencc, the Spirit had dirc(fied his pen to bring the ac- 
 count from his firft beginning , after the manner of othei 
 Kingdomes. Furthermore, the litle home of the eigch chapt. 
 doth come out of one of the foure homes of the Gaare, but 
 the litle home of the jf chaptei cane up among the other ten 
 hocaes, 
 
 Sc£ds«F< 
 
£ 
 
 Befides, this home reigneth till the homes be caftdowne, earthly Schoole. An obfi-ufe decfaratiow fufficeth them* 
 
 and the ancient of daies did fit, chap. 7. 9. that is to fay/ili all which our duInefTe no more pcrcclveth , then the blind man 
 
 the Kingdomes of che world be overthtownc , and all princi- doth the funnc beamcs , although it be of the moft acute^and 
 
 laliLV come to Chrift,as it will foonc come to paUejaftcr this , witcieft : for who is more acute rhen Daniel ? But how,is Da- 
 
 laiphemous home be cutt ojf. j md now ignorant of that which he underftood before < Had 
 
 But prcfemly after, ^w<oc/n^ had not the Kingdbme J at he forgotten ic r' It was thefamcdivifion, oftht fumeKing- 
 leaft J that moft ample one of full glory , whom all nations dom , in chapr.y.andacertame AngcU , bein?asIccdof the 
 Should fervc , as itis there , in vei Te 14. It were tedious to ga- whole matter , made known unto bim the inrc'-pretation of 
 jther all thofe things which fhew a difference, Thefe few may ; the words^chapt 7. 16. There ihe cohtinuance of the tyranny, 
 be fufficicnt , to the underftanding and iovets of the truth, j onely was figni tied,by that diftrtbutioOiwhich was fufficienc 
 
 Seeing therefore thefe things cannot agree unto y^«f/o- jto undeiftand that vilion. 
 chtUjwe muft feek out fomc other Kingdomc, which we fhall B^ut now, another thing is demanded, when the end fhould 
 £nd to be no other then the lurktjh , whither the prophecv ' be. Now continuance of a ccrtaine part of any thing , uniefTe 
 hath brought us already >as we have fliewcd. Thisis that litle ' we know where the count is to begin , doth leave the minde 
 Jiorne among the ten,comming out ofthe fourth great King-! in doubt , fioting , or wavering , with aconfufednctioa 
 dome,to wit,thci?,cwrfMe,moft famous in the y4pocalypfe with j onely. 
 
 thetenhornes, chapt.iz.j.ficc. with whofe iron teeth , andj This is therefore that , which he defired to know, wifh the 
 nailes of brafle , all the reft were devoured and btoken in pee- j expciflation whereof , he might comfort the redioufuede of 
 ces. The time ofthis litle home was limited before,cha.7.af . | his prcfenc griefe.But happily, he is not without all blame,iii 
 and is heere repeated againe , as the but and bound ofthat jthat hefocurioufly enquireth into rhe times. 
 matter,which the An gels demanded. For the man cloi bed in j Indeed, Chrift gave his Difciples a check , for asking fuch 
 
 linnen anfwereth , Then Hiall be the end of thefe wonders, 
 when the blafphemousKingdome of theTurkes fhall come 
 to an end,thenGod fhould make an end of fcattering the h«Jy 
 people , aad of powiing out his wrath any further upon 
 thein. 
 
 But what flioald be the tittie ofthis tyranny,is more plain- 
 ly underftoodby the revelation, where is given him an home, 
 and a day,and a monet h,and a yeare,chap.9. i j .which furame 
 eomraethto jjj.yeares.every day being taken for ayeare,as 
 we have there (hewed.By which entire number granted , we 
 
 things : It Is not/or jw,laith he, to knovt t.'ie tunes ^najfo/ons, 
 which the Father bath put in hn ovme powers Adls i .7. and how 
 was it,thatD4«/eZ thought not thus » Surely, if it concerned 
 me to know thefe things , the Angell would have fpoken 
 plainely , and have fitted his ipeech to my capacity , butic 
 feemeth, he would have me reft , in the cettaine expedation 
 of things to come topaffc oneday; whereupon, hedidufe 
 fuch a folemne oath,and would have me to fearch no further, 
 when they fhall be accomplilhed. 
 
 Surely, the Angell , by not granting his requeft , dotk 
 
 Hiay now underftand the reafon ofthe divifion , foraf/weisireemefecretly toreproveit : yet not fo,butfome/houldat 
 
 one hundred ycares , times zoo. yeares,/;.i//e a time 5 o. which 
 whelc fpace, if we number from the beginning of theTurkifh 
 power.yi»»o I joo. it willendatkngthat theyeare, i6$o.but 
 ^i .remjine ftiU. Y ou will fay,The reafon is,becaufe thcApoc. 
 ierteth downe the laft time ofthe Turkifli name,,but the Aa- 
 gel heere doth fee downe the beginning of his ruineand alte- 
 ration , which deftrudion , we fhall prefently fee to be fct 
 downe in his expreffe numbcrs,at verf.i i and i z. following : 
 as we have formerly heard. 
 
 Fiift, t he tydings out ot the Eaft fhall trouble him , then 
 fome yeares after, his utter ruinelhall follow, in the land of 
 iFjebyCha^. 11.4445. Butihediftribution ufed in this place 
 leachcth to the tydings , and no further. 
 
 Therefore , fo is the end ofthe wonders , when all thefe 
 things fliall be fulfilled, that is to fay , when the refurreftion 
 Jhallbe,the glory ofthe Saints (hall fhine , the glory ofthe 
 teachers fhall be chiefeft, and all other things brought to per- 
 fedion whereby ChtiftsKingdomefiiaU have the prehemi- 
 nencc over all ; Which things, if any man judge to be meant 
 ofthe internall Kingdoroe already obtained.he deftroiech the 
 Prophecy, which is fpecially converfantinforetcUing things 
 which fliall be accompliflied,being proper to certaine places, 
 and times, and not alike common to all alike : whereof what 
 obfervarion , or prediftion , or admiration , can there be , as 
 is of thefe things which in the former verfe are called won- 
 ders ? 
 
 It is to b,e obferved , that the fame diftribution herein this 
 place ufed, in^poc.ii.14 are not ofthe fame continuance, 
 for that ofthe Jpocalypje is of 42. moneths, this oiDantel is 
 pnely of 1 9 . and certaine dayes . 
 
 \cit. 8 . j4nd I beard,bitt underftood not."] Hitherto the con- 
 ference ofthe Angels , and the inftruftion belonging unto 
 them. Now he commcth to Daniel. The occafion is his igno- 
 iance,'and a queftion the holy man heard , but he underftood 
 not. A young beginner is not capable ofthat ^ which the 
 Schollers of the upper forme doe cafily and quickly con- 
 ceive. 
 A notable pxoofe of dififeicQce , betwixt the heavenly and 
 
 length underftand thofe thingSjclfe, he would not have added 
 fuch exprefleboundsofthematrerrand that faying of Chrift, 
 isnot fimpIy,andabfolut^ly , to be underftood , but in part, 
 and in fome fenCi. For PWdoth define certaine times, and 
 all things are moft accurately delivered to lobnintheRere- 
 latwn. Therefore, he would not have his Apoftles too care- 
 full ofthe times , which did fo little concerne their cal- 
 lings , but above all things , to be diligent in preaching of 
 the Gofpell , wherein confift^th the veiy life of faUa- 
 tion. 
 
 Verf.^. And he [aid : Go thyvtayD/tnieljforthynards are 
 dojedttp. ] The Angell anfwercth,and firft by refufing to im- 
 part that which he demanded. Go thy way, faith he , and be 
 contented with thofe many fecrets , which have been already 
 revealed unto theetheie is a certaine meafure of knowledge 
 for every one , beyond which we may not pafle. Every man 
 ought to containe himfe'f within his bounds , whatfoever 
 notable,and remarkable thing is to fall our;unti!l the Mi/Tiah 
 bemanifeftedintheflefh. Thou haft undoubted knowledge, 
 abundant1y,clecrly,andexa.-1^1y ; thatwhi'h from that time 
 fhall after come to pa Hie , although thou feetheconti'.iuall 
 courfe thereof unto tiie'latter end .. marked out, yer.the very 
 moments of time, thou muft not know , for thele words are 
 clofed,and fealed up, till the time of the end. Thou muft,not 
 onely, feale unto others, the things delivered hcfore.inob- 
 fcure tcrmes,as thou coiKeiveft of mee , but alTo, the reafo 1 
 ofthe times , for things to be done after -he co.nming of 
 Chriftjis fhutt upfrom thy felfcrthe underftanding of them is 
 not to be found out , before the appointed rime is come , and 
 the end draw neere, wherein all things fhall be perfecledjand 
 fulfilled. 
 
 This is the fumme ofthe Angels anfwer,and we fee , hovy 
 men in vaine,in all ages , have troubled themfelves in the cal- 
 culation, and account of thefe things. Thefe dark queftions 
 have framed the Laberinth,with intricate windings. 
 
 How unapt arc we of our felves, to forefee things to come, 
 
 when we failefofouly here and there, though the light of 
 
 moil certain truth be held out unto as^we aie nottoe'refere to 
 
 Tt a ftick. 
 
3it 
 
 flick in mens f r»at names.'This kncwledgtf,and fearch.is not 
 from humane capacity,but from divine revelation , if not ex- 
 traordinary , yet thcraindcmuftbeenliglicenectfromabove, I 
 andlpecially , at that time when as the confunimation , and j 
 end mall be at handjand before the doores. 
 
 \erC.\o.Many pall be pm'ifiedjand made white and try ed.] A 
 generall confolation.Drtwf / might have feared,leaft, tlaat the 
 ftints being deftitute of fo cleere a light , might dafh upon fo 
 many grievous offences , axidatlength,fall into many gulfes 
 of dcftruftion. The Angel meets with it,and biddeth him not 
 10 be anxious , and penfive , in that refpeft. Iheyfhould 
 fuftainenolofleataIl;by the obfcuritie of thofe things : fox 
 both the holinefle of profeflion fliallbe manifeft and cer- ' 
 taine,and the wifcfhali get underftanding. 
 
 Both thefe members are expreflely laid down , andillu- 
 flrated alfojby a patting to of the contraryes. The ungodli- 
 nefl'cofthewickedjwhich (hall doe wickedly , isoppofedto 
 the conftancie of profeflion, and ignorance of the ungodly, to 
 theunderftandingof the wife. Acfocconftancie , it is more 
 piofitabJe to the godly,to live alwayes in expei^ation of their 
 Lords comming , approching , then to underftand the delay 
 thereof for a long feafonjconlidering. the great infirmities of 
 lis all;yea,the wife virgines alfo fleepe whilft the Bridegrome 
 tarryeth. And when the fervant begins to thinke withhim- 
 fclf, that his Lord will delay his comniing,he willfallafmi- 
 ting his fellow fer-vants 5 and maidens , and will eate , and 
 drinkc,and be drunken. Therefore this obfcurity^doth bring 
 this commodity with it,to drive away fecurity, and to make 
 the mind allwaies vigilant , and attentive , forit yeeldech a 
 ccitaine prefent hope; which will not fuffer them to be filthy, 
 or vilcbut doth fpurre them on , to go couragioufly forward, j 
 without intermifllon. I 
 
 Hence it commeth to pafle, that no dangers doe terrify the 
 Saints , but they gctand gainc,fingular profit by them,accor- : 
 fling to the manner and greatneffe of every trialI,for they are 
 diftinguiHied into a threefold degree , for they ate either cei- 
 taineliglit cncs,or more greivous,or very great. i 
 
 The firft fortjfhall make the Saints pure,and deane , as we 
 doe purifie thing«,,which have not gotten much filth , either 
 by afleighi wyping,or rubbingjorfpungingofthem : Orifaj 
 garment have<drur<k in deeper any lilrh , or fpott,that it can- 
 not be cleanfcdwitiiout greater pains , the triallfhallbeno-l 
 thing elfc,but a certaine whiting,indeed,a more troublefome, j 
 andfliarp triall, according to the quality of the filth , more 
 deeply foakt in,which yet notwithftanding , fhall not exceed j 
 the bounds of purifying. 
 
 But if it be needfull to break vcffels , which are uncleane, j 
 andvery filthy , and to cart them into the fire,, they fhall be 
 caA mto the furnaccfor no other end,bat to be mekedjand to 
 be madeafrefli,new,and holy veflels.Surely,a very great com- 
 fort to the godly , whether they be purified , or wiped lightly 
 aver, yvith lighter affliftions , ox be whited with fome Iharper 
 tryals,as under the fullers feet,or laft of all,with the greateft, 
 they be melted in the furnace of the hotteft fire. 
 
 But it muft be obferved , although certaine wox^sbeliere 
 lepeatcd , which were ufed formerly , chap.ii.jj.yetit will 
 not therefore follow,to be the fame perfecution. Thefe are 
 common effeils of every affliftioo , there are alfo xhe Pa- 
 ftorsjbynamc , cxpreffed , butthisnoleffc couceineth the 
 common people. 
 
 But the wicked (haH doe wickedly. ] This is the oppofite 
 wiembcr of the firft part;as obfcurity,flial drire away fecurity 
 from the good,fo it fhall increafe it in the wicked : For vvhen 
 they fhall fee no fear before their eyes , they will think there 
 is no danger at alhtherefore they will loofe the xeines to their 
 lufts , give themfelves to pleafure , and take their eafcaftex a 
 mocking fafhion, demanding , where is the promife of his 
 comming ? For fince the Fathers fell afleepe , all things con- 
 tinue as they were , from, the beginning of the creation, 
 a.P€tfif3.4, But let no maa be moved with ihcti ex- 
 
 amWe , feeing the Spirit hath foretold the fame fo long 
 before. 
 
 The fccond member is , of underftanding , whereof all the 
 wicked fhall be void, for they obferve no events , and thofe 
 which they fee with their eyes , they attribute to nothing 
 leffe , then to divine providence ; the God of this world 
 dothfo blind their eyes , and deprive them of all light of 
 underftanding , that they fee not their owne deftrurtion, 
 before they have plunged themfelves thereinto , without all 
 hopeofefcape. 
 
 But the cleft doe otherwife , which amidft the great dark- 
 neffe of worldly things , doe alwayes fee fome twilight , by 
 guidance whereof, they may walke in fafetytfor they doe al- 
 wayes draw from the divine oracles , that which may ferve 
 for their comfort , and inftruftion , howfoever,to the worldj 
 they be inextricable,or fuch as cannot be diffolved. 
 
 This therefore doth the Angel affirme , that fome fparks 
 dqe alwayes fliine in the wife , in the midft of this darknefTe, 
 as much as may fuffice for their feverall times , and ages : to 
 fuch wife men , I fay, which doe wholy depend upon the will 
 of God , which doe not fuffer the works of God , to pafle a- 
 way by them without profit , which call to remembrance the 
 things pafl, compare , and lay together , things prefent,ufe 
 great diligence in fearching of the Scriptures. To thefe wife, 
 which have,fliall more be given , knowledge fhall be increaf- 
 ed , faich fhall be confirmed , neither fliall obfcurity hinder 
 them any thing , from obtaining that , which is needflill , or 
 profitable. It is to be obferved , that the woxd Mapchtlim r 
 when it is oppofed to the wickedyis not taken for the teachers 
 alone,but for any of the comrhon fort of beleevers. 
 
 Verf 1 1 . ^nd jiom the tnne that the dayly facxificejb^// be 
 taken atKJty'] Hitherto was comfort from the frcedoir.eof 
 danger, now there is help of underftanding afoorded,though 
 not unto Daniel himfelf ; who had anfwer before to be gone, 
 and that the thing was clofed up, and fealed , yetfo as not-? 
 withftanding he fhould declare , and leaveitto pofterityj 
 whereby,beforc the end of dayesjthey being better enformed 
 by the event of things, might have fure witnelTc of the adrni- 
 lable truth and wifdom of God. 
 
 Let us dive into tins deep and bottomleffepit , fiipported 
 by divine afliftance,if liappily,he will grant us , to bring forth 
 to light , that which had hitherto laine hid in the bottom of 
 deep darknefie. 
 
 There is the more hope of a happy endevour , and attempt 
 herein , by reafon of the end now approching whereunto the 
 underftanding of thefe things is promifed. 
 
 Verily, I doe unwillingly encounter with other mens lear- 
 ned judgments , and I would refraine the very naming of 
 them , but that , as 1 amperfuaded, neceflltydoth otherwifc 
 enforce. 
 
 But I hope,that good,and reafonable men,and lovers of the 
 truth , will not take it amiffe, to have thofe things removed 
 out of the way , v^hich doe hinder the right underftanding of 
 things, when as themfelves alfo have taken all praife-worthy 
 labours , to find out the truth , and have freely taken away all 
 whatfoever they knew did hinder the fame. 
 
 There is a twofold time here laiddowne , certaine , and 
 limited , but neitlver of them doe at all belong to ^«rwf/;i«^ 
 For in that, thefitftwhereof,in this vcrfeof izpodayes , is 
 referred to that time , wherein Antiochut Eupator , the Sonne 
 oiEpiphanes did by his Letters Pattents,or Charter ,permitt 
 and confirme to the Iewes,the worfhip reftored by ImM Ma- 
 cabem 1 from the time of the defolation made by his Father 
 /^«?/or/j»^* ; The calculation,or account doth not agtee : For 
 the trpc time of the defolation, as we have fhewed before , in 
 verf 7.was juft three whole years to a nayl,or ten dayes more 
 lat theuttermoft. 
 
 To the decree , made hy Antiochta the ^onne , the fif- 
 tentbdayofthc monech Xanticus , z.MrtCd. 11.3,3, (which 
 moiieth anfwereth to Kiftn of the Hebrews-, islofephtt* 
 
 in his ■ 
 
in his jtnh^it. Uh, i.eap. lo. ) thert are ^dded other 1 08. 
 dayes more: for fo many fall out betweene the 2 s of Ch'Jleu, 
 ■and the fifteenth of Xanticus. The fumme of all thefejis one- 
 ly a I z 1 3 .dayes , which want of the number , fete downe by 
 theAngell,77.dayes. 
 
 But if any will beleev^e lofepbm his fable, whereof we have 
 fpoken in the fes'enth vetfe , who doth adde of his owne fix 
 moneths , to the time of the defolation : which whole fpace 
 ofthreeyearcsandCxmoheths dothaffoord izyz.dayes.yct, 
 notwithftanding eighteene dayes are wanting to this 
 fumme. But if we joyne 1 08. dayes to thefe three yeares and 
 fix monethes , the fpace to the decree of Antiochtis the Sonne, 
 the there will be 90. dales over,& too many : fo will tiiis fpace 
 and time no way agree with itfelf i not to repeat othci mat- 
 ters , whereby we have before evinced fufEciently, that the 
 Angell hath nothing to doe with ^MfiocW from the 36 verfe 
 of the former Chapter. 
 
 Ci/"p*»,of happy memoryjdid well fee , that this could not 
 beunderftoodof the prophaning of the Temple , which was 
 done by ^trtiocJftis,thetcfoi:e doth apply it unto the Romans, 
 but will have the number of the dayes to be taken allegori- 
 cally,as if the Angell had faid,to this eife(fl,although the time 
 of affliction may fceme v^ry long, even to izpo dayes, yet we 
 muftnotdifpaire , nor bee out of heart , of fuch a great 
 number,but alwaies tocall tomind , although affliiflion re- ' 
 maine a ttmejund t;mes, yet there will follow afterward , but i 
 halfe a time. But for that the Angell would have ufed fome 
 ufuaU,and ordinary number,it falleth out oftentimes, that 7. 
 or lo.orahundred^ora thoufand, or fome fuch round , and' 
 common niunber,is put for an indefinit : but no man will ufe j 
 unaccuftomed particulars in common fpeech^except , he in- : 
 tended fome juit r.nd cettaine fumme. ( 
 
 Befides that ,vvhat my fiery hath fuch fentcnce in it ? What 
 needeth that tobe lealed or lj"jtt from Drf«/c/, or any other, 
 which is the common doftrine of all times .«" It is well 
 knowne to all the Saints , that the very longeft aiBidion fliall 
 come to an end at length : neither could Daniel be ignorant 
 thercofjif the former diftriburion had meant any fuch thing : 
 wherefore we muft not reft in any common doftrinc, but we , 
 inuft find out fome thing proper and peculiar to times , and, 
 places , without wliich ii is no Prophecy j 
 
 There arc many other inrerprerations , but not of any mo- 1 
 ment,ard authority , as to hinder the truth at all, and there-! 
 fore 1 vtiUlet them palTe. 
 
 Nowthen to difcover, and declare the matter , according' 
 to the meafure of grace given unto us , in thefe words , the 
 Angellteacherh two things ; Firft, the very decree and fett 
 time , from wlicncc vr ere to begin to number,and account j 
 afterwards the continuance thereof. That is fet out by a 
 double note,or marke ; One is of taking away of daily facri- 
 iice, the other is of fetting up of the abominable defola- 
 tion. 
 
 There is mention made in Damldiven times , of taking 
 away of the daily facrificechapt. 8. 11. and 9. 27, and 11. 31. 
 Kow it is out of all contxoverly , that all thefe places doe be- 
 long unto two times onely , and to two men , by whom it 
 fliou'.d be taken away ; Antiochuszad C/>r//?,whether of thefe 
 dorh the Angell fpcake of .<' we have fliewed before, both by j 
 the number of the day^s,and by orher arguments alfo , that it 
 cannot be referred to ^ntwchus. j 
 
 Ohrifttliereforeis to be underftood , who by his death 
 hath aboliflicd the ccremoniall law of facriiicing : which is 
 alfo made plaincby tlie manner of fpc3king,wiierey^«t;ot/>Mj 
 islpokenof , there is allwaies added fome fignificationof 
 wickednelTe , of putting downe the truth,of f upprefling , and 
 contempt of holincfle , or of fome fuch like ; for becaufe he 
 by violating the daily facrifice,did abolifli and take away the 
 law : but when Chrift is fpoken of, it is only faid abfolutely, 
 He fliall make the facrifice to ceafe, or take it away,as in this 
 placcbccaufe he did aboli^i it,not by vi^plating and breaking 
 
 itjbutby fulfilling it. Muft we then begin to ntimbetfrom his 
 deathSnot fo, but the other part of the fet time is to be addcd> 
 And to fet up the abominable defolation. 
 
 It is hardjand.hidden indeed , what time thefe words doe 
 meane : yet wemuft labour to fifh and find it out , by com- 
 paring it with other places. 
 
 It would be tedious to repeat all other mens judgments. I 
 will content my felfe , with the bringing forth mineov/ne, 
 which 1 leave and commend to the godlie , and learned , as 
 alfo, all things elfe of mine, to be weighed , and examined. 
 SlnektitsAoth fignifie.Abomination , and execration , or cur- 
 fmg,but it is attributed to divers things, according to the dif- 
 fering refpeft,and ftate of the time ." which Honionymie , that 
 is,when divers things are Cgnirled by one and the fame wofd, 
 hath peradventure deceived fome. 
 
 Before Chrift , it was a very abominable , and accurfed 
 thing , to take away the legall ceremonies , which God him- 
 felfe did inftitute , and deliv,er to the fathers,to be rcligioufly 
 obferved , whence Antwchm is faid , to fet up the defolating 
 abomination,Cliap. 1 1 . 3 1 . After Chrift,who brought an end 
 to the legall worfhip , byfullfillingthettuthofallfliadowes 
 in himfoife. 
 
 It was no lefte odious, and hatefull , to obtrude and thruft 
 upon God an old worflaip, antiqaated^and aboiiflied. Where- 
 unto Ejak feemeth to have reference , fpe'aking in the name 
 of the Lord , He that kslleth a b»llock,n m i[ he had JUine a 
 man , hethatJacrificethapeep,a^ifhecutuffado^smck, he 
 that offcreth an oblation,<is tf'he offrcdfmnes bloud,h: that bur- 
 neth incenji , as if bee blefi an idol ; yea , they have chojeii their 
 ovtn waies , and their Jotde deligfneth in their nhominati.ons. 
 Chap. 66. 3.4. Godindeed, doth worthily deteftheathenifli 
 fuperftition , but for men brought up in undcrftanding of 
 divine things,to hate , and perfecute the truth,and to diflem- 
 ble , andfaigneholines andpietie , with an adulterate and 
 counterfeit worfhip , asthelewifli nation doth fince they 
 rejeded Chrift , is a moft lothfome abomination before 
 God. May not that alfo be the meaningof that before , in 
 chap. 9. 27. Where after the facrifice abrogated by Chrift, 
 there followeth defolation upon the wing of abominations? 
 Let us fee breifly,if you pleafe,as alfo to bring fome Iight,and 
 evidencc,happily, to a place very difficult and intricate: The 
 words are thus ; Andhefhall conSrnie the covenant with 
 many for one week , and in the midft of the week , hcfhall 
 caufe thefacrifi;e and oblation to ceafe , and upon the wing 
 of abominations that maketh defolate , anduntillthecon- 
 fummation , and that determined , he fhallpoure upon the 
 defolatjChap.p.zj. 
 
 Having fliewed in the beginning of the former verfe the 
 lewes horrible wickedneffe, in putting i'n<i Mcjfiah to death} 
 hedeclareth afterw.ud , whatDunifhmcnts , thofetiiatarc 
 guiltie of fo great wickednefle,{nould undergoe. 
 
 Thefe,faith he,are two j Thefirftls, thedeftruclioMof the 
 citie , andfanftuaric , whichhcdefcribcthin tiiercftofthe 
 verfe,and he doth free them from a doubt in th; beginning of 
 the next verf. For it might be demanded,what fnould become 
 ofGods worfhip , thefacredand holy places being demoli- 
 filed and caft downe.The Angel doth prevent it,and flicvveth, 
 both that Chrift himfelfe whilil he lived , fhould make a new • 
 Govenantjand conf rme it unto many, and aifoj^bv his death, 
 fliould at length put an end unto all legall ceremonies , [i>at 
 there fhould be no need afterthat , either of the citie Itr»- 
 falem,otofthe temple to v/orfliip God. 
 
 The lecond punifhment is , of the People.tvhich he diftin- 
 guifheth by a doable condition : Firft,6f the Nation.in fome 
 fort,as yetftanding , and entire ; then fecondly,broken alto- 
 gether, and trodcn under foote. The two words , Mepo- 
 w.'jwandjbowew, defolating, and defolated,or making , and 
 made defolave, doe fignifie this difference to us.-forthat is ac- 
 tive of fome force , yet to their owne deftruftion , but this is 
 pa(nve,andof nofltength , borne only to fujffer violence of 
 Itrangcxs. T t 3 But 
 
5-4 
 
 But<hoa wiltfay ,' There Is no word , ormentlonofany' murderers, but afrerthecltie wasbefiegedjtwastoolatefo 
 puniihineiit appointed for either. True indeed, for the Angel think of ancfcapeby fliglit.But JL«k , Chapzi.io.maketb 
 thought it better to leave it to be thought of, then to exprcflfe mention of an armie beiieging lerujalem,! confcfle it,but yet 
 'it. For when he had recorded before , thedeathof :he Mef- notwithftanding there is no lefTe difference betweene this 
 iias,Whatpanifliment could have bene fpoken of, worthy of armie , and that wing , then between the R.07nams And ihc 
 fuchafin andvillanic } Wherefore as unable tofetoutthe Iewes,things which differ in tlie whole fubjefts. 
 greatneffe thereof, he ra:hcr fignifieth.the gnevoufnelTe and Thctfote,there is not a word of abomination, where there 
 heinoufnes ofitjbyanecclypfisj ordefeft oflpeach thcnby is any mentionof this army. The one migiit be wcUafit 
 an open and plaine terme. ' token of the other, fome part of the time of both exilting to- 
 
 But as concerning the affaires of the nation yet {landing for gevher , which vicinicie, andneerneffe , happily occafioned 
 a rime-as entircthefearfuU revenging hand of God , fet up- theexpofitonrs to confound the things themlelves, but they 
 on the wing of abominations , that makcth defolate. Which, are altogether divers in the nation , countrie , and people , to 
 then , and what maimer of wing is this ? vftn% is a milirarie wit,the armie of tlie Romanes , .»nd,thp abominable wring of 
 word fignifying fome troupe, or band of fouldiersjluchas was the levvs. 
 
 the wing of the Jtw/jJj rebels , when they took up armes a- Theexhortation which foUoweth after, to flight,wc have 
 gainft i\\&B.onmmi : for the Angel doth point at this very feene out of Mrf/^/;epp from what foujitain it properly floweth. 
 time, when hefaithjnot fimply, that God will revenge,and All things therefore duly weighed , itfeemethto me more 
 punifh the abomination of the Ievves,then being common to probablejand fit , to expound ii of the lewei, then of forreinc 
 all that time , fince they had rejefled Chrift , and obrtmatly legions. 
 
 retained their abolifhed ceremonies: but on the »;w^ he faith, Theother partof punilTiment Isuponthe nation tiodea 
 when rebellion fliall be added to abomination,and the people underfoocfuch as it mould be from that warrc,never able to 
 fhall bee muftcred and ranked into ^in%s , hanis , and raife up it felfe againcHe fiiall poure , ( faith he , ) upon the 
 troHps : as lofephtts de bello ludaico /«L4j. rcporteh it defolate, even to the confummation , and that determtnedj 
 was done , when the z^lous (for fo the confpiratours which words doefhew , that it fhall be overwhelmed wkh 
 called themfelves , ) whofe captaines were Eleaiiar and! continuallmiferies, and be brought almoft unto nothing, as 
 Io/7w,having gathered together a companie of defperace men, we know it was yet it (hpuld have this comfort, that there is 
 did betake themfelves into the Temple , which they made a time determined, and limited j to thefe calamities , foifo 
 the towcr,and refuge , bothof theCivilinteftine,asalfoof meanes the v/oid,NechoretJah. 
 the forraine warre. ' Hence thevefore,wc fee a twofold defolaeion of the place, 
 
 Thefe troups of theevcs and robbers , although all the ofthe people of Jem]<i/e»», andof the whole nation. The 
 people confpiring together , were of the fame ranke , was two former , did fall into the fame time. The third in- 
 cerrainly this wing of abominations, wholy compaft of moft deed , fiomthat originall » doth yet endure through many 
 dcfperate , cruel , and wicked men , ofwhom thcver^Edo- generations. 
 
 mits were afliamedj.who being called for their aide afrer they But the defolation of abomination , isadiffcring thing 
 faw the barbaroufaeffe of their felowes, and companions,did from all thefe , a full abolifhing of the ceremoniall worfllip, 
 forfake them prefently , and conveyed thcuifclves home afwell, in refpeifl.ofufejas right , which the appointed daies 
 againe. will not have begun at the deftruiftion of Jfr»^<i/cw/ : There- 
 
 This was the wing , making defolate , with its audacious fore we muft feek yet further. Nevcrrhelefle feeing it is now 
 impudencie,and wickednelTe , and brought ruine , upon their manifeft what is abomination : the other word Shomcm , re- 
 owne heads, and upon their whole countricandlawes. Many I maineth to be ex:,amined , which Espofitours doe render 
 things make for this expofition. I diverfly,6'<i/v;« making aftonied, 7' rewe//w tnaking defolate. 
 
 Firft.becaufe deftruftion came upon this wing afer Chrift Butforthe moftpart , it doth alwaies fignifiepaflivcly itt 
 was cut off.for that is , <(nalcanaph,2s it did fall out, and hap- . this adVive forme , when it noteth a&ivn , it is moftly ufed in 
 pen, to the lewes properly , not to the R.Oi/ianes. Then againe, p/e/: which difference Daniel doth diligently obferve;for fpea- 
 thofe things which Chrift addeth for explication fake, . king of v^«^toJj«4, which made defolationjby fetting of abo- 
 Math.24. 1 5 . This wing fhould ftand in the holy place , even \ miuation.he noteth him by abomination , that maketh defo- 
 ns thefe robbers in the temple , which they polfeiredimme- late, /VeJJ;o>wew:Chap.i 1.3 r. And againe, the fame forme of 
 
 diately after they had began their confpiracie , and held it to 
 their laftuniverfall fiaughrer. 
 
 For although the whole land of 7«£/rrt was the holy place, 
 in refpeft of oJier countries,yet Chrift fpake to his difciples. 
 
 the wordjAieweth the authours of the calamitie, to come up- 
 on them,upon the wing of abominations, Afcjbow/w.- making 
 defolate , as in the place lately evpnunded , Chap. 9.27 but 
 where he fpeakes of the people fuftring defolation , he ufeth 
 
 who by thatkindof fpeech , did underftand the Temple , as) the word >r/ww«M, as there,he fliall powre upon the defolate. 
 rhey wereaccuftomed commonly.Which yet is moreplaine,i In which place , both words are uied Mejhomem , andSho- 
 andcvident,by Mark.13.14 Who faith, this abomination mem , zs the Rguit Antaiiaclajis , doth make the difference 
 fcould bee fer,where it ought not, which cannot agree to the, more apparant. 
 
 Romanes. For Chrift had now already approved of their rule Once I find it to fignifie aftively, as before, in Chap 8-ij. 
 over the lewej , and had commanded them to give to Ce/^ri but out of the more frequent ufe of the word , wee reader it 
 thofe things that were Cajars. Then was it lawfull for them palIively,to fet up abomination.made defolate. 
 to enforce , thofe mutinous confpiratours , to their duties,) This is the fumme and effeft of the whole fentcncc , and 
 what fhould hinder them from befiegingthe citie, upon juft| from the time ,of the daily facrifice taken away by the death 
 occaGon ? when as they made not warre againft them wil- of Chrift ; Andoffetting up abomination , made defolate, 
 iingly , but dtawne thereto againft their willeSj&iHJurioufly I that is to fay , of aboliflaing utterly that impious manner of 
 provoked. I facrificing ; for God had determined , that the abrogated 
 
 Laftofall,Chriftpropounderh this wing of abominations, ufe of the ceremoniall worfliip fliould at length be ucterly 
 ^landing in the holy place , asafigne to flie out of ludea, rooted out , foasihe leaft trace thereof fliould not rcmainc. 
 which any might doc in convenient time, whilft thefe rebels j Wherefore , whenas the fet time doth confift of two parts, 
 ^ofTelTed the Templca yeare , or two, before the Romane at- the abrogation of lawfull worfllip , and the rooting out of 
 jny came thither , and there was then very good caufe to flie, adulterous. 
 
 when they could expert no harder meafute fromaconque- For the firft,it is agreed upon-amongft all, into wh^ time it 
 xin^encmie , the>i the citizens fufircdof their dQinefticall' fell out^neithei can the fecood be obicure,and hidden , if we 
 
 diligently 
 
diligently perufe the hiftotjr. We Itnow.from Chrift railed up 
 from the'dead, utito the times of l^efpafian, this abomination 
 did ftand in the holy place : holy> borh by the firft inftitution, 
 and alfo by the eftimation of the coramon people , without 
 any interpretation. 
 
 But he having furprized lemfalem , did burne theTemple^ 
 and deface that place, where alone it was lawfull to facrihce- 
 Who would not now have thought the abomination to be 
 made defolatejbut foone after,it fliewed it felfe againe a litle, 
 untill y^rf'74» wafted the lewes with a new flaughter , and 
 took from them all liope of recovering the holy rubbifli de- 
 caiedjFor which cauf'e ;hey had raifed a fharpe warre. 
 
 Did then the hatted lye buried from this tiii-ie ? after a few 
 yeares it made new broiles agrine : for wicked Lilian having 
 gotten the government , was the author, and furtherer, of the 
 leftoring the abomination , not only giving them liberty to 
 lepaire and build the Temple , but alfo by commanding, the 
 charges to be fuppiied out of the publik revcnewes of the 
 common wealth. >yocr.//6. J 20. 
 
 Nei; her wen' they negligentlyabont the fubfinefle when 
 they had this liberty : The- lewe&<iid diligently follow their 
 opportunity. 
 
 31J 
 fignifleaweeke of yeares ; after which account , everyday 
 muft be taken for a ycatc. In'either fo alfo, but alfo the Inliam 
 yeares, ofwhich fort were thofefeventy of wcckci ; where- 
 of if we put IZ90 yeares to the times of lalian the Apoftata, 
 the fore-appointed time will end , and be out at the ycare 
 r65o cxartly, when^^/we,;/>wej, and^ /wZ/e ^mefhall be en- 
 ded, as before, verf 7. Then fliail£«p/;M«e; be dried up, that 
 the way of theKings of iheEaft may be prcpared,/^pof . i6.iz. 
 Tlien the tydings"out of the Eaft fliall trouble the King of 
 theNortii , as before, chap, it. 44. Then the Bride , which 
 had beene baniflied from the matiage bed, fo many ages , anJ 
 generations,fliall at length , hecre returne , R-tiurne o Simla- 
 mite AS we have /hewed upon Canti.6.i 3 . Then finally , fliall 
 that voice ring out Hallda-ah , for the maiiage of the Lambe 
 and his wife , y/poc4.ip.4 y.for thefe things doebelongto 
 the fame time, and thefe arc the things which fhallprefcntly 
 follow the defttuftion oilLome, whole laft diftinie , or ruinc, 
 is now at hand , as we have made plaine and evident in ihi 
 Revelation. 
 
 Verf. 1 2 . BleJJed is he thiit wititetb and commeth. 1 So is tfie^' 
 fitft boundaud limit , which being knovvn,the fecond cannot 
 be hard,not hidden,for this of r }3jdayes,do:hadde and put" 
 
 All things were in a readinefle towards the building : but ; to the former 4 j years , and do:h end ar the yeare 1695. The 
 Goddidfodainly befoole,and make void,all their labour,and former numbcx , did end at the firft reeling and declining 
 impious endevoms. A n exrcding great earthquake did (hake, power of the Tu.kes , this fecond ,'ai the defacing , and utcer 
 and utterly overihiow the old foundations which were yet ! aboliflaing of the fanre : That was pe^eftlyfinifliedtogechec 
 remaining j oras "i'/w-orforef reporteth , themfelves caft it ; with.'.Twe,.'.;-//^^, andW/". Tii;sftiallcfid,together with that 
 downe with iheir own hands, thinking to build it neVvfkom ('^ictoi 3inhoure,iiadaday,3ndamoncth , and rt^f.ir.',Apoc. 
 
 the loweft foundations, lib j.20. 
 
 9.15-. The tydings before did trouble him from the Eaft,but 
 
 Then fire failing downe from heaven,<yd burne lip all their now his univerfall flaughter Ihall be in the Land of Txjeby , 
 working tooles, andinftruments, foasj will they,nill they, or J«(^t<i and before this laft limit , isthat ample, andlarge 
 they were conftrained to defift, and leave off their enterprife, ipromife prefixed : BleJJid are they that wait , and doe come 
 and ro goe home every one into thofe countrics,whence they I fmto */.And then, indeed , /hall all the Saints be blelTed , wlio 
 
 had run together, out of every place, on all fides. 
 
 j /hall have a glorious refurredion , and be raifed oiitof the 
 
 Cyrill ot lemfalem maketh mention of this Prophecy of ^ duft of deftruAion , and every one of them , fhine- 
 D^«/e/i when the lewes did firft fet upon the worke , which ling like the firmament , and ftaires : for this is the time" 
 Chrift hath alfo laid downe in the Go/pels , and fpake it un- ! and limit of that refurreftion , of which before, verf.i.j.and 
 to raanyin private, thatnowwas the time come,thataftone;.4poc.26.ta,what /hall be wanting to the chiefeft felicity' 
 fhould not be left upon a flone in the temple , but that faying ' on earth , when the Saints /hall fee nev/ Jentjatcm eomminz 
 of our Saviour fhouldbefulfilled.Neitherwas his predfdtion 'downe from Heaven , themfelves inrold "citizens thereof, 
 vaine : The earthquake,the very next night , confirmed the doggsexcluded,and whatfoever is unclean, hunger and thirft 
 very truth thereof. ^ to be farreoff,all enemies rooted out,6c allteates taken away 
 
 Now,that I may conclude with thev^ords of Socrates : So {oi:e\ex^ 
 therefore vr-t* the Temple tMcrly overthrown, injlcadof'the nevf When I fay , there /hall be all thefe things , andinfinirly 
 Luilding-y which ivM prepared. But now,that we have feene many other , which the Prophets doe prolecute , with ad- 
 many, and divers overthrowcs, which of them /hall we make mirable pleafantnelfc of words. Can it be doubled any 
 the beginning of the account ? A/furedly the laft : for a thing longer, but then fliall be indeed that golden age , and higheft • 
 isnot fait? tobe utterly waft, and defolate, before it be focaft top of holy felicity, and happinefiejwiiich morrall men may 
 Qowne,as;trifethupnomore. Aslongasitdothalitle,after expeft,yea, orthinkeof, in this earthly and bafe habitation, 
 revive againe ; It hath a being after a fort though very trou- And this wordalone doth raife up our mindes , rather to 
 blefome. When after Julian, therefore nothing more was at • hope for thofe things , which the Propheis have fo folemaely 
 tempted.letus acknowledge from that time the abomination fpokenof this matter, then to interpret , and expound them, 
 utterly made defolate. as already paft.and fulfilled long agoe. Forifwelookcbaci 
 
 Now then, we have the fet time of the beginning certaine, to the death of ^ntiochm Epiphanes, we have /liewed already, 
 the laft open overthrow of all the legall wor/hip,which came that the fpaccand number of dayes, is altogether unlike, and 
 to pafTe in the dayes of /«/<««, about the year 360. Yountt- fawediftant. 
 
 phniM doth caft the fiift of Conjlanttne into theyear304; The decree, or Ediifl , of y^MA(of/j?;j his Sonne, wherein he ' 
 whereunto if we adde j i . yeares of his reigne, and then 24.of grantedthe Jewes theit owne Religion , freely,do»not reach 
 his Sonne Conjlantifn, undlid o( all , one, and certaine mo- to the juft account, as weliave flicwed, in verle 11. 
 XKihs , o£ IttLan , we/hallfind the Apoftata to have reigned; Now , if wee /hall caft the death of ^«/;oc/j«j the Fathat 
 precifely at the faid time. Let this be fpokcn of the Epa h, or unto the 45. day from .hat decree, the fame dififerencc,of ne- 
 juft time of beginning of the account ; the fpace of timeicellity, will yet remaine; but yei, fay I.rograunt the account, • 
 ifolloweth , which cannot be concluded in thenumbexoffo and calculation to be very juft, what felicity did follow the 
 many naturall dayes. i death o( ^ntiochm , that the Church might fo greatly rejoice 
 
 No fuch thing , as is here foretold, did fall out about that therein.^ except,peradventure , we /hall thinke the holy peo- ■ 
 time. And tlic Prophet ufeth , when naturall dayes are under- pie to be in very great profpetity , while they were opptefted 
 flood, toadde and put to their termes,wherby to know them, • with warres under Enpator, i Macab. 6.28.29. or that they 
 as unto evening , morning, 2300. dayes>,chapr. 8. 14 which! could triumph greatly, when Demetricm was deviling a 
 bounds being here wanting , we are not to thioke of any l/harp,and bitter, perfecutionagainftthembySijc/p/iif,-, j4l- 
 othcidaycs^henbcfotcoftheweekes,whexecrfevcfy.«nc<iid-'«ff?/t^v Aadi^Konsr i iMHcaif. 7.9.^6. cfpecially , in his 
 
 fceofld 
 
fccandejc^jedition , when there came fo great trouble , and 
 atHiftioninlfraeI,uponthe Jewcs , as like was not fince the 
 time,that noProphet was fecneamongft them, i Mac. i.9.z-;. 
 
 There is no need to record the ambition of the Priefts, the 
 tyranny of the Romans,the inhumanity,and incivility ofHe- 
 rD(/,andcheGovernours , and that which is farregreateft of 
 alljthe abdication, and rejeftion of the whole nation , for fo 
 many generations,to this day,allwhich,doe of necelfity,car- 
 ryit , that this full,andcoiiftant felicity of the godly,which 
 the Angel fpeakes of in this place , cannot be of thole times. 
 
 How much morecantclouflydoth the holy Spirit fpcake, 
 which calleth all that joy^buc a fmall^and litle lidp) as before 
 inChapt. 11.34. 
 
 A certaine Godly , and Learned Man , doth thinke thefe 
 yeares are to be numbred , and to be counted from the over- 
 throw o£lem/aIem by Tttm and Fe/pajian, they ate of Chrift 
 yi.from which beginning, the firft account falleth into the 
 yeare i j 6 1 . at which time , the Schoole of Pra^M was foun- 
 ded by Charles King of Bohemia ^ and did begin to refift, and 
 openly to gainfay the errours,and tyranny of Antich-rift: The 
 fecond, endeth in the yeare 1406. when a more cleare light 
 ofthe Gofpell brake forth , fo as the Angell here , doth pro- 
 nounce him blefled, that fliall overlive thefe firft feeds ofthe 
 Gofpell, brought into light againe. 
 
 But we have declareiaheady , that Titut, indeed.did de- 
 ftroy the City, and the Temple, and made a lamentable Ha- 
 vock ofthepeople,foasforatime, they were conftrained to 
 Jeave offtheir Mofaicall worfhip ; yet notwithftanding , he 
 brought not the laft giving over of facrificing , which onely 
 the Angell makcth the fet time of the beginning. 
 
 Befides,the knowledge ofthe Gofpell is a blefled thing for 
 all times and ages : but the Angell doth fpeake of a certaine 
 fpeciall felicity, and bleflednefle , which fliall come unto the 
 godly, befides that inward joy ofthe Spirit. Othetwife, the 
 noting J and marking ou: of certainexlayes , wereinvaine, 
 neither were the proinifcd joy^of fo great worth and qioment, 
 .if the Saints did enjoy it alwaies alike. 
 
 I doe notjbrethten , bring forth their iudgcments,and re- 
 fute them any way j or to carpe at them, for I reverence their 
 Godly labours , and doe honour their great learning , and 
 knowledge in Chrift Jefus : But that no opinions fhould be 
 any hinderancc and prejudicial! to the tiuth^which I am furet 
 
 they would have as Well as I. As If the truth lay hidden in the 
 bowels of a hard flint, and cannot begotten out,but by much 
 dafhing,and many blowes ; yet notwithftanding,! am folli- 
 citous, and very fcrupulous herein , leaft , by imirting th« 
 ftone, and feeking the fparkle , I fliould at any time , let faJl 
 any virulent , or venemous ftroake upon any mans good 
 name>or credit .• and, I hope, my Godly brethrcn,will like- 
 wife take in good part,this rude and difbrdercd workcwhat- 
 foever it is, looking rather to that, which is well, and profita- 
 bly fpokcn , to embrace it with thankfuU minds , then con- 
 temning that which is good , for any other defeft , or unskil- 
 fulnefle. 
 
 Verf. tj. But goe thou ti)y way tilt Ae end be.'i Hitherto 
 
 was the common comfort ; that which is proper to D<«»/e/, 
 
 isinthislaft verfe ; The meaning whereof is this , as if he 
 
 fliouldfay ; But thou Drf«/e/,goe thy way, and reft content, 
 
 that all rhefe things fliall come to pane , towards , or before 
 
 theend, and although they feem to be long delayed , yet the 
 
 1 tedioufneiTe thereof fliall not be grievous unto thee ; for 
 
 jthou inthemeane time , flialtyeeld to nature -, and go the 
 
 } way of all flefliaBd being fieed from the miferies of this life, 
 
 I flialt quietly reft, and be partaker of that happineflc , which 
 
 ' thofe doe enjoy which die in the Lord , and at length alfo, 
 
 fliall thy body be raifcd up out ofthe grave , in that Lot , and 
 
 condition , which God fliall give unto thee,that thou mayeft 
 
 be partaker of unfpeakable joy,with all the reft of the Saints* 
 
 and fo raigne with Chrift for ever. 
 
 This meditation ought to put away all trouble from the 
 Prophet, and to beget in us,that moderation , and fteadfaft- 
 nefleofminde , that although , we be tranfported with an 
 eager defire of this approachingfelicity : yetnotwithftand- 
 ing,if it be the Lords will fo to have it , we may willingly dc- 
 part,and lay down our earthly Tabernacles. 
 
 It is a moft pleafant thing, indeed,to fee,and behold,Chrift 
 reigning upon Earth,but there is no caufeat all,why the holy 
 foules mould envy this pleafiire , and happinelTe , to their 
 Brethren left here below. 
 
 Let us therefore reft with quiet minds , in the midft ofthe 
 tempefts,and dangers of this World ,' c.cpefting now fliortly, 
 either in life,or in death, that which is , with all VOtes^ and 
 fervent prayers, much to be deHied. 
 
 Come Lord JesUs* 
 
 F INI S. 
 
OttcS -^/^r 
 
 iV .<//^/ ^^ 
 
 y 
 
 
 AWvp 
 
 ■^«£*r^ 
 
/ 
 
 ^■^^ '^^ 
 
 
 
 z^*-' 
 
 'C^A 
 
 • ,;,'■ 
 
 / 
 
 ^ .^C;^5»^^,.e^ .-^vJi^^/ 
 
 V 
 

 ■t 
 
^■. 
 
\, "'-v. ^^ 
 
 c 
 
 .A 
 
 y 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 :>■ 
 
 V 
 
 X' 
 
 ,.yc 
 
 
 *W; 
 
 •j**^ /